♦;f<

■V.-^

% '■. ■

A^

silt E B. BtU ffiibrarg

Nnrtlj (Earnltna ^tatp
UnitJrraitg

QK47

P53

1854

This book was presented by
ARNOLD KROCHMAL

THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE DATE
INDICATED BELOW AND IS SUB-
JECT TO AN OVERDUE FINE AS
POSTED AT THE CIRCULATION
DESK.

I 4 4 '^

t?&-

?.

li

'~'^-

I!

''is

<^ t; V ^ ^ - *

^iT

Up^

4 s ■

1'..- f>. .^

FAMILIAR

LECTURES ON BOTANY.

EXPLAINING

THE STRUCTURE, CLASSIFICATION, AND USES

OF

PLANTS,

ILLUSTRATED UPON THE LINN^AN AND NATURAL METHODS

"WITH

A FLORA FOR PRACTICAL BOTANISTS.

FOB, THE USE OP COLLEGES, SCHOOLS, AND PMYATE STUDENXa

Br MKS. ALMIEA H. LmCOLN',

(Now MRS. LINCOLN PHELPS,)

PRINCIPAL OF THE PATAPSCO FEMALE INSTITUTE OF MARYLAND; AUTHOR OF " THB

FIRESIDE FRIEND," A SERIES OF WOREB ON BOTANY, CHEMISTRY,

NATURAL PHILOSOPHY, GEOLOaY, ETC.

NEW EDITION, REVISED AND ENLARGED.

ILLUSTRATED BY MANY ADDITIONAL ENGRAVINGS.

NEW YOEK:

F. J. HUNTINGTON, AND MASON BROTHERS,

23 PARK ROW, (Opposite the Astor House.)

1854.

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1851, by

FRANCIS J. HUNTINGTON,

In tne Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Southern District of
New York.

Stebeottpkd bt

RICHARD'C. VALENTINE.

17 Dutch-Bt., cor. of Fultoa.

G. A. ALVORD, Printer,
29 Gold-Btreet.

PREFACE

Since the publication of this work, in 1829, it has been often
revised, and new genera and species of Southern and Western
plants, as well as those of more Nortliern latitudes^ have been
added. The Flora eAibraces descriptions of the indigenous plants
of the United States which the pupil will be likely to meet with,
especially of the Phenogamia, as well as a great proportion of
cultivated exotiag.

Researches in Physiological Botany have, of late, been dili-
gently pursued, and the valuable discoveries recently made in
this department are incorporated into the present edition.

The IS^ATURAL System of Botany will be found here fully ex-
hibited in all its essential features according to the method of
Lindley, and with full descriptions of Natural Okdeks.

Professor Lindley, in the preface to his late valuable work on
the "Vegetable Kingdom," remarks, that in England little had
been known until recently of the labors and discoveries of the
scientific men out of that country^ and claims for himself little
more than the honor of bringing these discoveries to the notice
of his countrymen.

The Author of this work, in its preparation more than twenty
years since, availed herself of the most valuable foreign works,
consulting English books less than those of the French and
German school of Botany, so that i-n reality much that Lindley
brings forward as of "foreign origin," had previously found a
place in this work ; as the doctrine of the metainorplwsis of
vegetctble organs^ the tissues of plants in structural hotany^ and
many of the phenomena of vegetable physiology.

Attempts to break up the old landmarks of the science of
Botany, and to present it under an entirely new form, tend to
repel from its pursuit many of its devoted friends, and to dis-
courage beginners, by offering at the commencement nothing
which the mind can regard with pleasure.

"ISTo one," says Lindley, "who has had experience in the prog-
ress of Botany as a science, can doubt that it has been more
impeded by the repidsive appearance of tlie names it employs,
than by any other cause whatever ; and that in fact this circum-
'stance has proved an iiwincible obstacle to its becoming the
serious occupation of those who are unacquainted with the
learned lano;na£:es."

4 PREFACE.

Kegarding the Linnsean system as the key to botanical science,
the Author has in the beginning sought to insti-uct the student in
its use ; while in the temple to which it gives access, will be
found exhibited in distinct lineaments the panorama of the
natural system.

This work professes to be of itself a lotanical library, suffi-
ciently fall in each department for all purposes of a class-book,
or for the private student. Such was the object proposed in its
first publication — as such it has been extensively and generally
used throughout the United States.

Tlie following extracts from a letter of the Hon. "Wm. Darling-
ton, M. D., to the Author, show the opinion of one of the first
botanists of the age as to the respective merits of the Linnsean
system and the Natural Method : —

"I entirely concur with you in considering the lAnnoean meth-
od as the easiest and most agreeable guide to the first steps of
the learner, and would always so employ it. But as it only in-
troduces one to what may be called a sjpeahing acquaintance
with plants, — merely enabling the student to call them hy name
when he meets with them, without teaching any thing of their
real character., or presenting any inducement to inquire after
their relations, — I incline to think that all those who wish to
make any substantial progress in the knowledge of the vegetable
creation, should pay an early attention to those essential features
and characteristics which enable the attentive observer to group
kindred plants into natural families. There is a gratification in
tracing the affinities between kindred individuals, quite equal to
the pleasure of detecting the discrepancies which serve to dis-
tinguish them ; and it is the intelligent contemplation of hoth
these aspects of the floral kingdom which constitutes the delight
of the true Botanist.

" From these remarks, you will perceive that my own opinion,
gradually maturing under the observations and reflections of
nearly half a century, is in favor of employing the Linncean
method for initiating young heginners., and awakening a taste
for the study of plants ; but that the natural arrangement should
be held up as the only one compatible with a thorough under-
standing and truly scientific view of the vegetable kingdom.
Such was the doctrine of the immortal Swede himself; and such
I understand to be your own opinion of the intrinsic merits of
the two systems.

" I think your work well calculated to attract beginners, and
especially young ladies, to the study, by conducting them in the
most agreeable way to the vestibule of the botanical temple, and
that is all that any class-hooJc professes to do, or can do."

TO TEACHERS

The autlior indulges the hope that this book will not only afford as-
sii^tance, but gratification, to Teachers in the pursuance of the severe and
often ennuyant duties of their profession ; — that it may serve to interest
and quicken the dull intellects of some pupils, to arrest the fugitive
attention of others, and to relax the minds of the over-studious, by lead-
ing them all into paths strewed with flowers, and teaching them that these
beautiful creations of Almighty Power are designed, not merely to delight
by their fragrance, color, and form, but to illustrate the most logical
divisions of Science, the deepest principles of Physiology, and the benev-
olence of God.

The best time for commencing botanical studies seems to be that of
the opening of flowers in the spring ; though, where circumstances render
it convenient to begin in winter, assistance is offered by engravings. The
arrangement of subjects might be altered, in pursuing the study without
the aid of natural flowers. The Second part, which treats of the various
organs of plants, the formation of buds, and other subjects connected
with vegetable physiology ; the Fourth part, which gives the history of
the science, with the distinctions in the kingdoms of nature, might be
studied to advantage, before attending much to the principles of classifi-
cation, which are mostly illustrated in the First and Third parts.

On the first meeting of a botanical class, after some explanation as to
the nature of the study they are about to commence, each member
should be presented with a flower for analysis. The flower selected
should be a simple one, exhibiting in a conspicuous manner the different
organs of fructification : the lily and tulip are both very proper for this
purpose. The names of the different parts of the flower should then be
explained, and each pupil directed to dissect and examine the flower.
After noticing the parts of fructification, the pupils will be prepared to
understand the principles on which the artificial classes are founded, and
to trace the plant to its proper class, order, &c. At each step, they
should be required to examine their flowers, and to answer simultaneously
the questions proposed ; as. How many stamens has your flower ? Sup-
pose it to be a lily, they answer six. They are then^told it is of the
sixth class. How many pistils ? They answer one — they are told it is
of the first order. They should then be directed to take their books
and turn to the sixth class, first order, to find the genus. In each step
in the comparison they should be questioned as above described, until.

b TO TEACHERS.

having seen in what respects their plant agrees with each general divi-
sion, and differs from each genus under the section in which it is found,
they ascertain its generic name. They should be taught in the same
manner to trace out its species : they will perceive at each step some new
circumstance of resemblance or difference, untrl they come to a species,
tlie description of which answers to the plant under consideration.

Technical terms should be explained as the pupil proceeds. The ad-
vantage in this kind of explanation, over that of any abstract idea, is, that
it is manifested to the senses of the pupils by the object before them. If
a teacher attempt to define the words reason, will, &c., or any other ab-
stract terms, there is danger that the pupil may, from misunderstanding
the language used in the explanation, obtain but a very confused and im-
perfect idea of the definition ; — and, indeed, what two philosophical writers
give to abstract terms the same definition ? Though mankind do not, in
the purely mental operations, exhibit an entire uniformity, yet, in their
external- senses, they seldom disagree. A flower which appears to one
person to be composed of six petals, with corolla bell-form, and of a
yelloAv color, is seen to be so by another. Pupils who find it difficult to
understand their other studies (which in early youth are often too ab-
stract), are usually delighted with this method of analyzing plants ; they
feel that they understand the whole process by which they have brought
out the result, and perhaps, for the first time, enjoy the pleasure of clear
ideas upon a scientific subject.

It is necessary, before the meeting of the class, to have a suitable
number of plants collected, so that all may have specimens. In ex-
amining pupils as they proceed in their study, each one, besides reciting
a lesson, should be required to give an analysis of one or more plants ;
sometimes the whole class having similar flowers ; at others, permission
being granted to pupils to bring any plant they choose. At public ex-
aminations, the extemporaneous analysis of plants is a satisfactory method
of testing a knowledge of the subject. With^ respect to those portions
of the work to which attention should most particularly be paid, much
must be. left to the judgment of the teacher. Whatever relates to modes
of classification, and makes part of a system, should be noted : many
remarks, illustrations, and quotations, designed for reading, are given in
small type.

The analysis at the bottom of each page is designed rather to suggest
the leading subjects, than as a form of questions ; for every experienced
teacher must perceive the importance of varying his mode of questioning.

As soon as he is somewhat advanced in the knowledge of plants, the
pupil should be induced to form in his mind associations according to
the Natural Alliances ; and in herbaria it is better to arrange the plants
by Natural Orders.

CONTENTS.

Preface

Directions to Teachers

Roles for Pronouncing
Names

PAGE

.. 3

Botanical

LECTURE 1.— Importance of System.— Ad-
vantages to be derived from the Study of
BoRin'y.— Division of the Lectures 9

PART I.

LECTURE II.— General Division of Sciences.
— Dejiartments of Botanical Science. —
Parts of a Flower. — Analysis of Plants . . 13

LECTURE III.— Method of analyzing Plants.
— Analysis of the Pink, Lily, Rose, and
Popfiy 15

LECTURE IV. — Classes and Orders of Lin-

meus 19

LECTURE v.— Method of analyzing Plants
by a Series of < omparisons. — GeneraJ Re-
marks upon Plants, &c ~3

PAGE
Method of Jussieu.— Comparison between
the Classifications of Tournefort, Linnasas,

and Jussieu H"

LECTURE XXIIL— Characters used in Clas-
sification 123

LECTURE XXIV.— Use of Potanical Names.
—Artificial Classes and Orders considered
in Groups. — Classes Monandria and Lian-

dria • 1^7

LECTURE XXV. — Triandria.— Tetrandria . . 132

LECTURE XXVI.— Pentandria 139

LECTURE XXVII. — Hexandria; — Heptan-

dria 147

LECTURE XXVIII. — Octandria. — Ennean-

dria 152

LECTURE XXIX.— Decandria 15G

LECTURE XXX.— Icosandria.— Polyandria . 159
LECTURE XXXI. — Didynamia. — Tetrady-

namia 165

LECTURE XXXII.— Monadelphia 168

LECTURE XXXIII.— Diadelphia 171

LECTURE XXXI V.— Synsrenesia 175

PART II.
LECTURE VI.— Importance of observing ex-
ternal Objects. — Vegetables consist of two

Sets of Orsans.— Of the Root

LECTURE VII.— Stem

LEt rURE VIIL— Buds

LKCTURE IX.— Leaves

LECTURE X.— Anatomy and Physiology of
Leaves.— Their Use in the Vegetable Sys-
tem.—Fall of the Leaf.— Appendages to
Plants

LEC PURE XI.— Calyx

LECTURE XII.— Corolla

LECTURE XIII.— Stamens and Pistils

LE TURE X v.— Inflorescence

LECTURE \V.— The Fi-uit. — Pericarp. —
Parts of the Pericarp.— Mirbel's Cla.ssifica-
tioM of Fruits

LECI'URE \ VI. —The Seed. — Synopsis of
the Externa! Organs of Plants

LECTURE XVIl.— Theory of Metamorphosis
of Orgiins of Plants

LECTURE \' VIIL— Physiological Views.—
Germination of the Seed

LECTURE X I \'. — Physiological Views.-
Elementary Organs or Vegetable Tissues.
—Solid and Fluid Parts of Vegetables

LECTURE XX. — Physiological \ ievvs. —
Bark. — Wood. — Pith. — Growth of a
Dicotyledonous Plant.— Growth of a Mon-
ocot vledonous Plant 107

LECTURE XXI. — Physiological Views.—
Chemical Composition of Plants. — Pro.xi-
mate Principles. — Chemical Analysis of
the Sap 114

PART III. CLASSIFICATIOX.

LECTURE XXTL— Method of Tournefort.—
System of Linnaius. — Natural Methods. —

81

94

101

-Syns
LECTURE XXXV.— Gynandria.
LECTURE XXXVI.— Monoecia.—Dicecia
LECTURE XXXVII.— Cryptogamia

180
182
187

PART IV.

LECTURE XXXVIIL— The Flowering Sea-
sons of Plants 194

LECTURE XXXIX. — Habits of Plants.—
Agents which aflect their Growth. — Their
Habitations. — Geographical Situations. —
Elevation corresponding to Latitude 202

LECTUKE XL.— Plants as affected by Culti-
vation.—Change of Organs.— Diseases.—
Economical Uses 209

LECTURE XLI. — History of Botany from
the Creation of the World to the Dis-
covery of America 214

LECTURE XLII.— History of Botany from
the beginning of the 16th Century to the
time of Linmeus. — From the time of Lin-
naeus to the present ' 222

LECrURE XLllL — General Views of Na-
ture.— Organized and Inorgauized Bodies.
— Classification of Animals 233

PART V.

The Natural System of Classification

Po'iypetalous Orders

Monopetalous Orders

Apetalous Orders

243
245

207
278

PART VI.

Genera referred to Natural Orders 27

Description of Genera 34

Description of Species 69

Inde.\ and Vocabulary 1™

Symbolical Language of Flowers 203

Common Names of Plants 21 'i

RULES FOR PRONOUNCING THE NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC.

Botanical names of plants are formed according to the analogies of the ancient
Z&nguages, chiefly the Latin. Some of the most common terminations of names of
fienera and Species, are in a, um, us, and is ; for example, the generic names Ge-
RARDiA, Trifolium, Prunus, and Iris ; and the specific names, virginicum, candidum,
blandus, and officinalis. A great proportion of botanical names terminate ia a, in
which case the word has the sound of a in father, as Rosa, Viola, <fcc.

The letter e at the end of a word is always sounded ; for example, Anemone,
pronounced anem"o-ne.

The B is long before s, when it ends a word, as Bicor"nes, pronounced Bic'or-nees.

In words that end in ides, the i is short, as in Hesper"ides.

The vowels ae and oe are often used as diphthongs, and then have the sound of e,
as Hepaticce, pronounced Hepat'ice, and Di-oe-cia, pronounced Di-e-cia.

C and g, as in English, are soft before e, i, and y, and hard before a, o, and u.
The soft sound of c is like s, the hard sound like k. The soft sound of g is like j,
the hard sound like g, in the word gave; thus Algce is pronounced Al"je ; Musci is
pronounced Mus"ci.

The letters ch are hard like k, as in Orchis, pronounced Or'-kis.

Accent and Quantity.

The marks over the Generic and Specific names, in the Description of Genera and
Species, have reference not only to the syllable which is to be accented, but to the
quantity of the vowel in the accented syllable, as either long or short. _

In those syllables after which the single mark is placed, the vowel is pronounced
long, as in Fra-ga'-ria ; in those syllables after which the double mark is placed,
the vowel is short, as in He-pat"i-ca; in the latter case, the stress of voice is thrown
upon the consonant ; the two marks may, therefore, be considered as indicating that
the consonant as well as the vowel is accented.

Words of two syllables always have the accent on the first ; if the syllable end
with a vowel, it is long, as in Cro'-cus ; if it end with a consonant, it is short, as in
Cac"-tus.

Figures, and other Characters.

The figures at the right hand of the name of the Genus in the Description of
Species, refer to the Class and Order of the Plant in the Artificial System ; the
word following the figures, and included in a parenthesis, designates the natural
order of the plant according to Jussieu.

The following characters denote the duration of the plant : —

0 Annual— $ Biennial— U Perennial— f? Woody
Color of Corollas.

r. red, p. purple, g. green, b. blue, w. white, y. yellow. The union of any two or
more of these characters denotes that the different colors are united.

Ex. stands for exotic.

S. stands for south, referring to a region south of the Middle States.

Time of Flowering.
Mar. March, Ap. April, M. May, J. June, Ju. July, An. August, S. September, Oc.
October, Nov. November.

Localities.
Can. Canada, N. E. New England, Car. Carolina, Height, i. arid in. inches ; f. and
ft. feet.

INTRODUCTION

LECTUEE I.

IMPORTAI^CE OF STSTE]Sr. ADVANTAGES TO BE DEEIVT^D FROM THE

• STUDY OF BOTANY.

Division of the Lectwes.

1. The universe consists of nnatter and mind. By the facul-
ties of mind with which God has endowed us, w^e are able to
examine into the properties of the material objects by which
we are surrounded. If we had no sciences, nature would pre-
sent the same phenomena as at present. The liea^enly hodies
would move with equal regularity, and preserve the same rela-
tive situations, although no system of Astronomy had been
formed. The laws of grcwity and of motion would ' operate in
the same manner as at present, if we had no such- science as
JSTatural PnaosoPHY. The affinities of substances for each
other were the same, before the science of- Chemistry existed,
as they are now. The cJiaracters whicJi distinguish families
ofjylants^ and the laios of the vegetable hingdom.^ do not dejyend
on the discoveries of Botanical science. It is a truth Vvdiich can-
not be too much impressed upon the mind, in all scientific
investigations, that no systems of man can change the laws
and operations of I^ature ; though by systemxS w^e are enabled
to gain and perfect a knowledge of these laws and relations.

2. The Deity has not only placed before us an almost infinite
variety of objects, but has given to our minds the^;>(9?/j(?/' of re-
ducing them into classes, so as to form beautiful and regular
systems, by which vre can comprehend, under a few terms, the
vast number of individual things, which would, otherwise, pre-
sent to our minds a confused and indiscriminate mass. This
power of the mind, so important in classification, is that of
discovering resemblances. We perceive two objects, we have an
idea of their resemblance, and we give a common name to
both ; other similar objects are then referred to the same class,
or receive the same name. A child sees a flower which he is
told is a rose ; he sees another resembling it, and nature teaches
him to c"all that, also, a rose. On this operation of tlic mind

1 By tlie faculties of mind we examine the properties of matter. — 2. Power of tlif^ mind to form
classes.

1* •

10 INTKODTJCTION.

depends the power of forming classes, or of generalizing. Some
relations or resemblances are seen at tlie first glance ; others
are not discovered until after close examination and reflection ;
bnt the most perfect classification is not always founded upon
the most obvious resemblances. A person ignorant of Botany,
on beholding the profusion of flowers which adorn the face of
nature, would discover general resemblances, and form in his
mind some order of arrangement ; but the Botanist learns to
distinguish the least conspicuous parts of a plant as most im-
portant in a system of classification. ^

3. System is necessary in every science. It not only a'ssists
in the acquisition of knowdedge, but enables us to retain what
is thus acquired ; and, by the laws of association, to call forth
at will what is treasm-ed up in the storehouse of the mind.
System is important not only in the elevated departments of
science, but is essential in the common concerns of ordinary
life. In conducting any kind of business, and in household
operations, it is indispensable to the success of the one, and
the comfort of those interested in the other. The logical and
systematic arrangement w^hich prevails in Botanical science,
has a tendency to produce the habit and love of order. Who-
ever traces this system through its various connections, by a
gradual progress from individual plants to general classes, and
then descends, in the same methodical manner, from generals
to particulars, must acquire a habit of arrangement, and a per-
ception of order, which is the true, practical logic.

4. The study of Botany seems peculiarly adapted tofemcdes:
the objects of its investigation are beautiful and delicate ; —
its pursuits, leading to exercise in the open air, are conducive
to health and cheerfulness. It is not a sedentary study which
can be acquired in the library, but the objects of the science
are scattered over the surface of the earth, along the banks of
the winding brooks, on the borders of p>recipices, the sides of
mountains, and the depths of the forest. A knoivledge of Bot-
a/ny is necessary to the onediccd p^'ofession. Our Almighty Bene-
factor, in bestowing upon us the vegetable tribes, has not only
provided a source of refined enjoyment in the contemplation
of their beautiful forms and colors, and in their fragrance, by
which, in their peculiar language, they seem to hold secret
communion with our minds ; — He has not only given them for
our food and clothing, but with kind, parental care, has, in
them, provided powers to counteract and remove the diseases
to which mankind are subject. For many ages, plants were
the only medicines known, or used ; but modern discoveries in

3. Importance of system — Practical logic. — 4. Proper study for females — Necessary to the medical
profession.

INTRODUCTION. U

Chemistry, by forming compomids of previously existing ele-
ments, have, in some degree, superseded their use. Although
the science of medicine has received much additional light
from Chemistry, it may in modern days have occupied the at-
tention of medical men too exclusively ; inducing them to toil
in their laboratories to form those combinations which natur«^
has done more perfectly in the plants which they pass un-
heeded ; for, in reality, the medicinal productions of the animal
and mineral kino;doms bear but a small proportion to those ot
the vegetable. . w hen our forefathers came to this country,
they found the natives in possession of much medical knowl-
edge of plants. Having no remedies prepared by scientific
skill, the Indians were led, by necessity, to the use of those
which nature offered them ; and, by experience and observa-
tion, they had arrived at many valuable conclusions as to the
qualities of plants. Their mode of life, leading them to pene-
trate the shades of the forest, and to climb the mountain preci-
pices, naturally associated them much with the vegetable
world. The Indian woman, the patient sharer in these excur-
sions, was led to look for such plants as she might use for the
diseases of her family. Each new and curious plant, though
not viewed by her with the eye of a botanist, was regarded
with scrutinizing attention ; the color, taste, and smell were
carefully remarked, as indications of its properties. But the
discoveries and observations of the Indians have perished with
themselves ; having had no system for the classification or de-
scription of plants, nor any written language by which such a
system might have been conveyed to others, no other vestige
remains than uncertain tradition, of their knowledge of the
medicinal qualities of plants.

5. The study of nature, in all her forms, is highly interesting
and useful. But the Tieo/venly todies are far distant from us ; —
and were they within our reach, are too mighty for us to
grasp ; our feeble minds are overwhelmed in the contemplation
of their immensity. Animals^ though affording the most strik
ing marks of designing wisdom, cannot be dissected and ex-
amined without painful emotions. The vegetable world ofters a
boundless field of inquiry, which may be explored with the
most pure and delightful emotions. Here, the Almighty mani-
fests himself to us, with less of that dazzling sublimity which
it is almost painful to behold in His more magnificent crea-
tions ; and it would seem that, accommodating the vegetable
world to our capacities of observation, He had especially de-
signed it for our study and amusement, as well as om- sus-
tenance and comfort.

Experieno« of the Indians wiUi r«8p«et to planU.— 5. Study of nature— Variont departmenU.

12 DTTEODUCTION.

6. The study of Botany naturally leads to greater love and
reverence for the Deity. It may not always produce this
efiect; for, unhappily, there are some minds which, though
quick to perceive the beauties of nature, seem blindly to over-
look Him who spread them forth ; they can admire the gifts,
while they forget the giver. But those who feel in their
hearts a love to God, and who see in the natural world the
workings of His power, can look abroad, and, adopting the
language of a Christian poet, exclaim,

" My Father made them all."

1. Division of the Lectures. "We will divide our course of
study as follows, viz. :

Paet I. Analysis of Plants, or Practical Botany.
Part H. Elementary Botany ; and Yegetable Physiology.
Part HI. Classification ; — Systems of Botany ; the Linncean

System^ with some of the most interesting Genera^ and

Natural Families found under each class and order.
Part IY. Progressive ajypearance of Flowers ; their various

phenomena, and geogramJiical dist)4hution ; History of

Botany ; and General View of Nature.
Part Y. The ^Natural System.

Part YI. The Flora, or Descriptions of Genera and Species.

6. Study of Botany favorable to piety. — ^7. Division of the course of study.

PAET I

LECTURE II.

GENERAL DIVISION OF SCIENCES. — -DEPARTMENTS OF BOTANICAL
SCIENCE. PARTS OF A FLOWER. ANALYSIS OF PLANTS.

8. The Universe, as composed of mind and matter^ gives rise
to various sciences. The knowledge of mind may be consid-
ered nnder two general Jieads: Theology,""'^ or that science
which comprehends onr views of the Deity, and onr duties to
Hiin ; " Philosophy of the human mind, or metapliysics^\ which
is the science that investigates the mind of man, and analyzes
and arranges its faculties.

9. The knowledge of matter^ which is included under the

feneral term. Physics^ may be considered under tlwee general
eads: Natural Philosophy, which considers the effects of
bodies acting upon each other by their mechanical j)owers, as
their weight and motion ; Chemistry, in which the properties
and mutual action of the elementary atoms of bodies are inves-
tigated ; I^ATURAL History, which treats of the external forms
and characters of objects, and arranges them in classes.

Natural History is divided into th^ee hvanches : ZooloctY,:j:
which treats of animals ; Botany, which treats of plants ;
Mineralogy, which treats of the unorganized masses of the
globe, as stones, earths, &c. ; Geology, which treats of miner-
als as they exist in masses, forming rocks, is a branch of min-
eralogy.

Departments in Botany.

10. Botany treats of the Yegetable kingdom. It compre-
hends the knowledge of the nature of plants, their structure
and habits, with the relations they bear to each other, and to
the mineral and animal kingdoms.

The classification of plants by means of comparing tlieir dif-
ferent organs is termed Systematic Botany. The hnoidedge of
the relations and uses of the ^carious parts of plants with respect
to each other.^ is termed^ Physiological Botany. This depart-
ment includes Yegetable Anatomy, or Structural Botany.

* From the Greek Theos, God, and loffos, a discourse,

+ From mc««, beyond, and pkusis, nature. This term originated with Aristotle, who, considering
the study of the intellectual world as beyond that of the material world, or physics, called it 7neta ta
phusis.

X From zoe, life, and logos, a discourse.

8. Divisions of the sciences which relate to mind.— 9. Those which rolato to matter.-" -10. Definitiou
ot Botany — Divisions of Uio Bubject.

14

PARTS OF A FLOWEK.

11. Systematic Botany is divided into the Artificial and
Natural Systenis ; of the latter we shall not at jiresent treat.

The Artificial^ System is founded npon dilt'erent circum-
Btances of the pistils and stamens. Linnaeus, of Sweden, dis-
covered that these organs are common to all perfect 2:>l(ints^
and essential to their existence. Takini^; advantao;e of this
fact, he foimded divisions called
Classes andOrders^ upon iheiv 7iu77i-
her, situation, and proportion. Be-
fore the student can learn the prin-
ciples on which the classification
of plants depends, it is necessary
to become acquainted with the
parts of a flower.

12. "We have here the represen-
tation of a white lily (Fig. 1).
The envelope is called the corolla,
from corona, a crown. The pieces
which compose the corolla are
called petals (Fig. 1, a). The six
thread-like organs within the co-
rolla are called stamens ; each sta-
men consists of a filament (Fig. 2,
a), and an antJier {h). The anther
contains the pollen, necessary to the perfection of the young
seed. In the centre of the flower is the pistil ; this consists
of the ovary (cT), the style {e), and the stigm.a {/). The ovary
contains the young seeds {ovules) ; these are contained in one
or more cells. The end of the stem which supports the organs
of the flower, is called the receptacle {g), sometimes thalamus
or torus.

Fig. 1.

Fig. 2. Fig. 3.

When the seed is ripe, the ovary is called the pericarp.

11. Systemalio.Bstany, how divided t-- Artificial MethcKl.— 12. Parts of a Flower.

PARTS OF A FLOWER. 15

Pericarps are of different kinds ; that of the lily is called a
capsule (Fig. 3, A) ; it is of a dry, membraneous texture ; and,
when ripe, opens by the separation of pieces, called valves. In
the capsule (a) is seen a longitudinal opening, with fibers con-
necting the valves, as appears in a mature state. Fig. 3, i>,
represents the capsule, cut transversely, to show its three cells
(p) ; each cell contains two triangular seeds {c). The lily is
deficient in one organ, common to the greater part of flowers ;
this is the calyx^ or cup, which is usually green, and surrounds
the lower part of the corolla, as in the pink and rose. When
the calyx consists of several pieces, these are called sepals.

The organs of the flower, called also organs of fructification or reproduction^ are
as follows :

Calyx — the cup^ surrounding the corolla; the parts are sepals.

Corolla — the blossom ; the parts are petals.

Stamens — next within the corolla; the parts are the anther, pollen, and filament.

Pistil — central organ ; the parts are the ovary, style, and stigma.

Receptacle — which supports the other parts of the fiower.

Besides these, there are in the mature plant, the Pericarp — containing the seed;
and the Seed — the rudiment of a new plant.

Division of Plants into Classes, <^c.

13. According to the system with which we shall commence
our study, all plants are divided into twenty-one classes. Each
class is divided into Orders, the Orders into Genera, and the
Genera into Species.

a. The name of the gemcs may be compared to a family name ; that of the species,
to an individual or Christian name ; for example : the Rose family contains many
different species ; as Hosa alba, the white rose ; Hosa damascena, the damask rose,
<fec. The specific or individual name, in Botany, is placed after the family name, as
Posa alba, rose white, in the Latin language the adjective being generally placed
after the noun.

LECTUEE III.

METHOD OF ANALYZING PLANTS. ANALYSIS OF THE PINK, LILY, ROSE,

AND POPPY.

14. As it is not possible to explain all ncvj terms as we proceed, the student is
referred to the Vocabulary ; by the observation of plants, connected with defini-
tions, the technical terms of Botany will soon become familiar.*

• In analyzing a natural flower it is necessarr to separate the parts ; first, if there be a calyx, remove
it carefully, then take off the corolla, or if it be mouopetttlous, divide it lengthwise witli a knife. A
microscope ia necessary, if the organs be very small.

Ennmeration of the parts of a flower.— 13. Division of Plants Into Classes, Orders, &o — Oenora—
Pj)ecie3.— 14. Steps iu the Analysis of the pink.

16

ANALYSIS OF THE PINK.

The first step in analyzing a flo-wer, ^.-v^^"^'^

according to the Linnajan System, is to
find the class. We will, as we are now
beginning the analysis of plants, suppose
this flower to belong to one of the first
ten classes; we have to ascertain the
number of stamens, as by this circum-
stance tbese ten classes are arranged.
Because there are ten stamens (Fig. 4,
a), this flower is in the tenth class, the
name of which is, Decandria. The sec-
ond step is to find the order. In the
first twelve classes, the orders depend
on the number of pistils ; here are tivo
(Fig. 4, b), and the flower belongs to
the second order ; — the name of which
is Digynia. Sometimes there may be Fig. 4.

but one ovary, and more than one style

or sessile stigma. The number of styles, or sessile stigmas, determines the orders,
if the plant belong to one of the first twelve classes. In the pink, we have two
sessile stigmas, for though tliey resemble styles, they are found, throughout their
extent, to contain pollen; the style is therefore considered as wanting. The third
step is to ascertain the genics. Let the student turn to the description of the
" Genera of Plants" (page 48, Appendix), find Class 10th, Order 2d, and compare
the plant with each genus until the true one be found.

'Hydrangea. — Calyx ^-toothed, superior ;^
— this calyx is 5-toothed (see Fig. 5, a), but
it is not superior, that is, it is not above the
germ. 'Saxifraga. — Calyx b-jxcrted, half
superior' — but this calyx is not half supe-
rior,-or partly above the germ. 'SAPo>rA-
ria. — Calyx inferior, 1-leafed, tubidar, 5-
tooihed'—so far the description agrees with
the Pink ; next, * calyx tvithout scales' In
tliis particular, this flower, the calyx of
which has scales (Fig. 5, b), does not corre-
spond with the description. ' Dianthus. —
Calyx inferior, cylindrical, \-leafed, loith 4
pr 8 scales at the base ; petals 5 (Fig. 4, a),
with claws (long and slender at the base) ; —
capmle cylindrical, 1-celled, dehiscent' Fig.
6, at c, represents the ripe capsule of the
pink opening at the top by the parting of its
valves ; — at d, it appears cut transversely,
ehowing that it has but one cell, and many
seeds. This flower agreeing with every
particular in the description of the last-
mentioned genus, you may be certain that
Dianthus is the generic or family name.
But there are several species in this genus ;
we wish to know to which the Pink belongs ;
and this process constitutes a, fourth step in

our analysis. We turn to the I)escr!ption of Species of Plants* (Appendix, page 98),
and look for Dianthus ; we compare the description of each species with our flower,
having the leaves and stem before us (Fig 5, A, B) ; ' Armeria,fioioers aggregate'
(in a thick cluster) ; this does not agree ; we must look further. ' Barbatus, flowers
fascicled' (crowded together), but tliis flower grows singly on each stalk. ' Cary-
ophyUttSffiowera solitary, scales of the calyx sub-rhomboid, very short, vetals crenate,

* {^eo Desciiptiou of Species, pag 98.

AI^ALTSIS OF THE KOSE. 17

beardless ;' the * leaves are linear,' ' subulate,' or pointed at the end ; ' chauAeled,
or furrowed.

"We have now found the botanical name of this plant to be Diantuus caryophyl-
lus ; and that it belongs to,

Class 10th, Decandria. Order 2d, Digynia.

In this way it should be labeled for an herbarium, giving also the name of the
Natural family, which in due time the student will be instructed to find.

In this process, /owr distinct steps have been taken: 1st, to find the class ; 2d,
the order ; 3d, the genus ; and 4th, the species.

We can now proceed in the same manner with the analysis of any plant which
belongs to the first ten classes, as all these classes depend upon the number of
stamens.

15. In analyzing a Lily, if natural flowers are not at hand, let the student refer
to Figures 1st, 2d, and 3d; this flower belongs to the 6th class, Hexandria ; 1st
order, Monogynia. (See Class 6th, Order 1st, page 43, Appendix.) This order,
containing many genera, is divided into several sections ; 1st, contains flowers, ' loith
a calyx and corolla' The Lily has no calyx, therefore it is not in this section ;
2d, ' Flowers issuing from a spatha.' The Lily has no spatha, ' or slieath at its
base,' therefore it is not in this section ; 3d, ' Flowers with a single, corolla-like peri-
anth' The Lily has such a corolla-like envelope, therefore we may expect to find
it described under this section ; we proceed to compare each genus with our flower,
till we find one which corresponds with the Lily. * Hemerocali.is ; ' Corolla six-
parted;' this shows that the corolla is all of one piece,* with six divisions in the
border. The Lily has six petals, therefore look no further in this genus. ' LiLron ;'
We compare each particular in this description with our flower, and find an agree-
ment in every respect. In the description of a genus, the diff'erent organs of the
flower are considered ; in the species, the distinctions are cliiefly drawn from dif-
ferent circumstances of the leaves, sterns, d:c. The flowers of two plants may agree
in the organs of fructification, while the leaves, stalks, and branches, are ver}"- un-
like ; in this case, the plants are considered as belonging to different species of the
same genus. Thus, the shape of the leaves, the manner in which they grow on the
stem, the hight of the stem, with the number of flowers growing upon it, the man-
ner in which they grow, whether erect or nodding, these, and other circumstances,
distinguish the difterent species. The color, a quality of the flower usually the
most striking, is, in botany, little regarded.

a. In the 11th class, Icosandria, and the 12th class, Polyandria, we are to re-
mark, not only the number of stamens, which is always more than ten ; but the
manner in u'hich they are inserted, or the part of the flower on which they are situ-
ated. If, in pulling oft" the corolla, the stamens remain upon the calyx, the plant
belongs to the 11th class; but if the corolla and calyx may be botli removed, and
the stamens still remain on the receptacle, the plant is of the 12th class. It is said
that no poisonous plant has the stamens growing on the calyx; in the 11th class we
find many of our most delicious fruits, as the Apple, Pear, <fec.

16, The Rose, on account of its beauty, is a conspicuous flower in the 11th class ;
it is oTten dignified with the title of " queen of flowers."

a. We perceive, on examining the Rose, that its numerous stamens are attached
to the calyx. A more perfect idea of their situation may be obtained by removing
the petals, and cutting the calyx longitudinally. Therefore, because it has more
than ten stamens growing upon the calyx, it belongs to the 11th class, Icosandria.
The pistils being more than ten, it is of the 13th order, Polygynia. It belongs to
the genus Rosa. The shape of the calyx is ' urnform ;' the calyx is ' inferior,' 'five

* We shall use the terms monopetalous and pol}'petalous, as botanists have been accustomed to do
m descriptions of plants, thougli, according to tlie later theories, monopetalous corollas consist of several
cohering petals, and should be called gamopetalous (from monos, one, and gamos, union), or united
petals. •

15. Analysis of the Lily— Parts of the plant referred to in describing the genus and the species— New
eirciiin-tances to be considered in the 11th and 12th classes.— 16. Analysis of the Rose.— a. Why is it
in the Uth class ?— why the 13tli order i— Generic characters of the Eose.

18 ANALYSIS OF THE POPPY.

deft^ '^eshy^ ^contracted toward the top;' * petals 5' (this is always the'case with
a rose in its natural state, unassisted by cultivation) ; * seeds mimerous, bristly, fixed
to the sides of the cali/x icifJnn.' There is no seed-vessel, or proper pericarp, to the
Rose ; but the calyx swells, and becomes a dry, red berry, containing many seeds.

b. The genus Rosa contains many species, distinguished one from another by the
different shape of the germ, the smoothness or rougliness of tlie stems, the presence
or absence of thorns, the shape of the leaves, and the manner in which the flowers
grow upon the stalks, whether solitaiy, crowded together in pairs, or scattered, and
whether they are erect or drooping. The Moss-rose (Rosa mnscosa) is distinctly
marked by the hairs resembling moss, which cover the stems of the calyx ; these
hairs are a collection of glands containing a resinous and fragrant fluid.

c. The apple-blossom appears like a little rose ; its calyx becomes thick and
pulpy, and at length constitutes that part which we usually call the fruit, though,
strictly speaking, the seed only is the fruit. On examining an apple, the five di-
visions of the calyx appear at the end opposite the stem.

17. The Perry affords a good illustration of the 12th class, Polyandria ; here are
numerous stamens, always more than ten, sometimes more than a hunilred, growing
upon the receptacle ; the Poppy has but one pistil, and therefore belongs to the
first order, Monogynia; the genus is Papaver. The Poppy has a ^ calyx of two
leaves or sepals,' but these fall off as soon as the blossom expands, and are there-
fore called ' caducous ;' the corolla (except when double) ' is four-petaled ;' it has
no style, but the stigma is set upon the large ovary, and is therefore said to be
sessile.

a. The ovary is somewhat oblong, the stigma is flat and radiated. The pericarp
is one-celled, it opens at the top, by pores, when the seeds are ripe. The species
of Papaver which is cultivated in gardens (ojDe«??i-poppy) is the somniferum, which
name signifies to produce sleep.

b. The analysis of even a few flowers cannot fail of suggesting thoughts of the
beauty of a system which so curiously identifies the different plants described by
botanists, and points to each individual of the vegetable family the place it must
occupy.

18. In the commencement of a new science, it is not to be expected that every
idea, or principle of arrangement, will seem perfectly clear, as such may often re-
late to principles not yet explained. It would be impossible to form a clear idea
of the use or beauty of a particular part of an edifice, except considered in its re-
lation to the whole. The beginner, in any branch of scientific knowledge, is not
hke one traveling a straight road, where every step is so much ground actually
gained ; but the views wliich he takes are like the faint sketches of a painter,
which gradually brighten, and grow more definite as he advances. It is by some
supposed that students sliould learn perfectly every thing as they proceed ; but
this idea appears to be founded upon a wrong view both of the nature of the mind,
and of the sciences. The memory may be so disciplined as to retain a multitude
of words, but w(jrcls are only valuable as instruments of conveying knowledge to
the mind ; and if, after a careful attention to a subject, some parts . may appear
obscure, the student must not be discouraged ; the subject may be connected with
something which is to folU>w, therefore he should patiently proceed, in tlie ex-
pectation that difficulties will gradually disappear.

a. The student is now supposed to be prepared to analyze flowers of any of the
first thirteen classes ; but it is necessary, before proceeding further, to remark, that
the two circumstances of the number and insertion of the stamens, are not all that
are to be considered, in the arrangement of the classes.

19. It is necessary to commit to memory the Latin and Greek numerals, to
understand the names given to the classes and orders. It is not in Botany alone,
that a knowledge of these numerals is useful ; many words in common use are com-
pounded with them ; as» uniform, from unus, one, and forma, form ; — octagon, from
qgto, eight, and gonia, an angle, hexayon, pentagon, &c.

b. Circumstances which distinguish the different species of the genus Rosa. — c. Apple-blossom and
frnit. — 17. Analysis of the Poppy — The analysis of a few flowers useful. — 18. Remarks. — Words of
tse only as instruraeuts.— a. Remark.

CLASSES OF LINJST^CS.

19

NUMERALS.

Latin.

Numbers.

Greek.

Latin.

Numbers.

Greek.

Uiius,

1.

Monos, single.

Duodecem,

12.

Dodeka.

Bi9,

2

DLs,— twice.

'J'ledecem,

13.

Dekatreis.

Tres,

3.

Tieis.

Ciuatuordecem,

14.

Dekaiettai-es

Q,uatiior,

4.

Teltares.

Q,uindecem,

15.

Dekajjente.

Q,uinnue,

5.

Peine.

Sexdecein,

16.

Dekaex.

Pex,

6.

Hex.

Peptendecem,

17.

Dekaepta.

Septem,

7.

Hepta.

Octodeceii),

18.

Dekaoklo.

Oclo,

8.

Okto.

Novemdecem,

19.

Dekaennea.

Novem,

9.

Eiitiea.

Viginti,

20.

Eikosi.

Decern,

10.

Deka.

Multus,

Many.

Polus.

FJiideeem,

1]

Erideka.

.

LECTUEE lY.

THE CLASSES AND ORDEES OF LINN^US.

20. All plants are arranged in two grand divisions ; Plie-
nogamo'us^ stamens and j)istils visible ; and Cryptogamoiis^ sta-
mens and pistils not visible. The former division includes the
first 20 classes ; the latter division, the 21st or last class. The
CLASSES £ive. founded upon distinctions observed in the Stamens.
All knov\^n plants are divided into tweiity-one classes. % The first
twelve classes are named by prefixing Greek numerals to
ANDELi, which signifies stamen. -

Number of Stamens.

CLASSES.

Names.

Definitions.

1.

MON-ANDRIA,

One Stamen.

2.

Dl-ANDRIA,

Two Stamens.

3.

Tri-andria,

Three "

4.

Tetr-andria,

Four "

5.

Pent-andria,

Fioe "

6.

Hex-andria,

Six

7.

Hept-andria,

Seven "

8.

OCT-ANDRIA,

Eight "

9.

Enne-andria,

JSTine "

10.

Dec-andria,

Tew.

Fig. G.

Number of Stamens.

19. Latin and Greek numerals.— 20. Two grand divisions o£ plants— Classes, on what founded
ho-.v inaiiv ?— first twelve, how uvimed ?

20

CLASSES OF LINN^US.

Number of Stamens, and tneir
position, relative to the Calyx and
Receptacle.

Fig. 7.

11. ICOS-ANDRIA,*

(Eikosi.) 20

12. POLY-ANDRIA,

(Polus.) many.

Over ten Stamens inserted on
the Calyx.

Over ten Stamens inserted on
the Receptacle.

Tlie 13tli and 14tli classes are named by prefixing Greek nu-
merals to Dynamia, which signifies power or length.

Number and relative length
of Stamens.

Fig. 8.

Two Stamens longer or more
powerful than the other two.

Four Stamens longer or more
powerful than the other two.

The 15th and 16th classes are named by prefixing Greek nu-
inerals to the word adelphia, which signifies hrotJierliood.

Stamens united by their filaments in one sit
or brotherhood.

Two brotherhoods.

Connection of Sta-
mens either by fila- ■{
ments or anthers.

15. MON-ADELPHIA, .

16. DiA-DELPHIA,

The 17th class is named by prefixing Syn, sig-
nifying together^ to Genesia, which signifies grow-
ing tcjj.

, 17. Syn-genesia, Five united anthers, flowers compound (in a head).

Fig. 9.

The 18th class is named by an abbreviation of the word
GYNiA, which signifies pistil, prefixed to andkia, showing that
the stamens and pistils are united.

18. Gyn-andria,

Stamens growing out of the Pistil.

19. MON-(ECIA,

20. Dl-(ECIA,

The 19th and 20th classes are named by pre-
position r,f Stamens I fixinff uumerals to cecia, which signifies a house.

relative to the PisUl. ^ ^ 70

( Stamens and Pistils on separate corollas upon the
( same plant, or in one household.
\ Stamens and Pistils in separate corollas upon
l^-u. iTi-ituiA, I different plants, or in two households.

* The name of this class does not now designate its character, since the number of stamens is often
more or less than twenty.

Classes which depend on the number of stamens — number and position — number and relative
length — What classes depend on the convection of the stamens? — Explain the signification of their
uames— What classes depend on the •position of tiie stamens? — What does Gynandria sigiiifj ? —
Mon ccia ? — DicGcia ?

OKDEES OF LDSTN^US.

21

Fig. 10.

The name of the 21st class is a compound of two Greek
words, CRYPTO and ga^iia, signifying a concealed union.

Natural Families.

21. Crypto-gamia,

Stamens and Pistils invisible, or too small
to be seen with, the naked eye.

Lichens,

The number of classes as arranged by Linnjeus, "was twenty-four. Two of them,
Poly-adelphia (many brotherlioods), which was the eighteenth class ; and Poly-
gamia (many unions), the twenty-third class, are now, by many botanists, rejected
as unnecessary. The eleventh class, Dodecandria, which included plants whose
flowers contain from twelve to twenty stamens, has been more recently omitted.
The plants which were included in these three classes, have by most botanists been
distributed among the other classes.

The Orders of LinncBus.
21. Tlie ORDERS of the first twelve classes are founded upon
the number of Pistils ; they are named by prefixing Gre^k nu-
merals to the word, gynl^, signify ing j^^^^-j^*^.

ORDERS.

Names,

No. of pistils.

\. MONO-GYNIA,

1

2. Dl-GYNIA,

2.

3. Tri-gynia,

3.

4. Tetra-gynia,

4.

5. Penta-gynia,

5.

6. Hexa-gynia,

6. this order seldom found.

7. Hepta-gynia,

7. this still more unusual.

8. OCTO-QYNIA,

8. very rare.

9. Ennea-gynia,

9. very rare.

10. Deca-gynia,

10.

Orders found in the
first twelve classes.

1 13. Poly-gynia, over ten pistils.

The classes vary as to the number of orders which they con-
tain. The orders of the 13th class, Didynamia, are but two.

1. GYMNOSPERivnA. Fi'om gy:mnos, signifying naked, and

Seeds usually four, lying in the SPERMIA, signifying sccd, implying that

'^^^^■^- the seeds are not covered by a seed-vessel.

What does Cryptogamia signify ?— Classes omitted. , 21. Orders of the first twelve classes, on what
founded?— How are the orders named ?— Orders of the ^^ss Didynamia.

22 OKDEES OF LINNiEUS.

2. A^'GiosPERMA. From angio, signifying bag or sack,
a . • , added to sPEK^nA, implying that the seeds

Seeds numerous in a capsule. 5 J: J o

are covered.
The orders of the 14:th class, Tetradynamia, are two, both
distinguished by the form of the fruit.

1. kSiLicuLOSA ; fruit, a silicula^ or roundish pod.

2. SiLiQUOsA ; fruit, a siliqua^ or long pod.

The order's of the 15th class, Monadelj^hia, and of the 16th
class, Diadelphia, are founded on the miimber of stamens / that
IS, on the characters of the first twelve classes, and they have
the same names, as Monandria, &c.

The ITth class, Syngcnesia, has its five orders distinguished
by difierent circumstances of the florets, as :

1. Equal.is ; stamens and pistils equals or in proportion ; that

is, each floret has a stamen^ a pistil, and one seed. Such
florets are called perfect.

2. SuPEEFLUA ; florets of the disk perfect, of the ray contain-

ing only 2nstils, which without stamens are superfluous.

3. Feusteaxea ; florets of the disk> perfect, of the ray neutral,

or without the stamen or pistil ; therefore frustrated, or
useless.

4. Kecessakia ; florets of the disli staminate, of the ray pis-
tillate ; the latter being necessary to the perfection of the

fruit.

5. Segregata ; florets separated from each other hy partial

calices, or each floret having a perianth.

The orders of the 18th class, Gynandria, of the 19th class,
Monoecia, and the 20th class, Dioecia, depend on the number
of stamens.

The orders of the 21st class, Cryptogamia, constitute six
natm-al families.

1. FiLicEs, — includes all Ferns, having the fruit on the leaves.

2. Musci, — Mosses.

3. Hepaticae, — Liverworts, or succulent mosses.

4. Algae, — Sea-weeds, and other aquatic vegetable produc-

tions.

5. Lichenes,: — Lichens, found growing on the bark of old

trees, old wood, &c.

6. Fungi, — Mushrooms, mold, blight, &c.

Note. — No confusion is produced in taking the character of ^ome classes, for
orders in other classes ; for example : if Tve have a flower with ten stamens, united
hy their filaments into one set, we know by the definition of the classes th^t it be-
longs to the class Monadelphia ; because it has ten stamens, it is in the order De-
candria.

Of Tetradynamia— Of the classes Monadelphia and Diadelphia— Of the class Syngenesia— Of the
classes Gynandria, Blonoecia, and Dicccia — Of the class Cryptogamia.

i

METHOD OF ANALYSIS. 23

LECTUEE y.

METHOD OF ANALYZING PLANTS BY A SERIES OF COMPARISONS GEN-
ERAL re:marks upon plants, etc.

22. The di|gection of a plant is, properly, analysis; the meaning of the term
being a separation : but when we speak of analyzing plants, we mean that by ex-
amining each part of the flower, we learn the Class, Order, Genus, and Species of
the plant. A person engaged hi ascertaining the name of a plant, may be said to
be upon a Botanical Journey ; and the plant being his Directory, if he can read
the botanical characters impressed on it by the hand of Nature, he will, by follow-
ing system, soon arrive at his journey's end.*

Let us suppose, then, we have before us a plant in blossom, of whose name and
properties we are ignorant. — The name must be first ascertained. Following the
Linnroan System : in the first place we have two comparisons to make — Whether
the Stamens and Pistils are visible or invisible. If the Stamens and Pistils are
not visible, we have already arrived at the class, which is Cryptogamia. If, how-
ever, the Stamens and Pistils are visible, we have two comparisons to make —
Whether the flowers have stamens and pistils on the same or different corollas.
If the Stamens and Pistils are on different flowers, we then shall find the pkmt
either in the class Dicecia or Monoecia, according as the Stamens and Pistils are on
different flowers, proceeding from the same root, or from different roots.

But if the plant has the Stamens and Pistils both inclosed in the same corolla,
we must next examine — Whether the Anthers are separate, or xmited. If we find
iive anthers united around the pistil, we have fomid the class of the plant ; it is
Syngexesia.

If the Anthers are separate, we must proceed to a fourth stage, and see —
Whetlier the .filaments are separate, or united -^iih. each other, or to the pistil. If
the latter circumstance is ascertained, we need search no further ; the plant is in
the class Gynaxdria.

If the flower has not the filaments united to the pistil, we must as(fertain if the
filaments are united with each other ; if they are so, and in two parcels or sets, the
flower is in the class Diadelpiiia.

If in one parcel or set, it is in the class Monadelphia.
^ But \i the filaments are separate, we must next examine — Wliether these are oi
similar, or of different lengtlis. (Of different lengths, those only which have four
or six stamens are to be regarded.) If we find the flower has six stamens, four
long, and tioo short, we need go no further, this is the class Tetradynamia. If the
flower lias four stamens, two long, and two short, it is in tlie class Didyxamia.

If the flower comes under none of the foregoing heads, we must then count the
number of stamens ; if these amount to more than ten, we must then consider tlieir
insertion, as, whether inserted on the calyx or corolla, or, on the receptacle. If we
find tlie stamens inserted on the receptacle, the flower is in the class Polyaxdria ;
but if on the calyx or corolla, it is in Icosandria.

If our flower has less than twenty stamens, with none of the peculiarities above
mentioned, of connection, position, or length, we have only to count the nmnber of
stamens, in order to be certain of the class ; if there are ten stamens, it is in De-
CAXDRiA ; and so on, through the nine remaining classes. This is the true analytical
process ; but when we put plants together to form a species, and species tog-ether

* Tliornton. '

22. Meaning of the word analysis— How used in Botany — What two comparisons to be first made in
analyzing a plant— When the stamens and pistils are inclosed in the same corolla ?— When the anthers
nre separate?— If the filaments are separate ?— If the flower has not stamens of unequal length 1—
When IS tlie flower in oae of the ftret ten d asses ?— Difference between analvsis and svatlxesia.

24: GENERAL FACTS RELATING TO ^VjEGETABLES.

to form a genus, and genera together to form an order, and orders together to form
a class, we then proceed by synthesis, "wliich means putting together.

23. General Facts relating to VegetaUes. — ^Tlie solid part of
plants, or tissue^ is composed chiefly of fibers and meinhranes^
which form tiibes and cells for conveying and containing fluids.
AVhen the fibrous portion predominates, the plant becomes
tough and woody ; and when the cellular structure prevails, the
product is tender and succulent. The various vegetable tissues
will be considered more fully hereafter. Plants ai^ furnished
with 23ores (stomatd)^ by which they imbibe nourishment from
surrounding bodies. The part which fixes the plant in the
earth and absorbs from it the juices necessary to vegetation, is
the root ; this organ is never wholly wanting. The sterti^ or
ascending axis, does not always rise ; it sometimes creeps upon
the earth, or remains concealed in its bosom ; but, generally,
the stem ascends either by its own strength, or, as in the case
of vines, by supporting itself uj)on some other body. The
divisions of the stem are its hranclies ; the divisions of
the branches are hranclilets^ or houglis. When the vegetable
has no stem, the leaves, flower, and fruit grow from the tops
of the root ; but when the stem exists, that, or its branches,
bear them. Herbs in which cellular tissue abounds, have soft,
watery stems, of short duration, which bear flowers once, and
then die. Trees and sliriibs^ being mostly formed of fibrous
tissue^ have solid and woody stems ; they live and bear flowers
many years. Small bodies of a round or conical form, consist-
ing of tjiin scales, lying closely compacted together, appear
every year upon the stems, the boughs, and the branches of
trees. They contain the germs of the productions of the fol
lowing years, and secure then from the severity of the seasons.
These germs, and the scales which cover them, are called bads.
The buds of the trees and shrubs of equinoctial countries, have
few scales, as they are less needed for protection against in-
clemencies of weather. Leaves like flowers proceed from
buds ; they are the lungs of vegetables ; they absorb water and
carbonic acid from the atmosphere, decompose them by the
action of rays of light, and exhale or give out oxygen gas.
They are tough and dry, soft and watery, in proj)ortion as the
fibrous or cellular tissue prevails.

Yegetables, like animals, produce others of their kind, and
thus 2:»erpetuate the works of creation. The organs essential to
the perfection of plants, are the stamens and pistils. The pres-
ence of a stamen and pistil constitutes what is called a perfect
flower ; but, in general, these organs are surrounded with an

23. Tissue— Stem— Branches— Bonghg—Herba— Trees aad Shrubs— Buds— Leaves— Essential o^
eana.

BOTANICAL EXCDESIONS. 25

inner envelope, called the corolla^ and an outer one, called the
calyx. When there is but one envelope, as in the tnlip, this is
often called by the more general term of j9(?rm/i/A, which signi-
iies, surrounding the flower. Persons ignorant of botany, give
exclusively the name of floiver to these envelopes, which' are
often remarkable for the brilliancy of tlieir colors, the elegance
of their forms, and the fragrance of their perfumes.

24. Method of preserving Plants, and of preparing an Herbarium. — Plants col-
lected for analysis, may be preserved fresh many days in a close tin box, by occa-
sionally sprinkling them with water ; they may also be preserved by placing their
stems in water, but not as well by the latter as the former method. The botanical
student should keep specimens of all the plants which he can procure. An herba-
rium {hortics siccus), neatly arranged, is beautiful, and may be rendered highly use-
ful, by affording an opportunity to compare many species together, and it likewise
serves to fix in the mind the characters of plants. It is a good method, in collect-
ing plants for an herbarium, to have a portfolio, or a book in wliich they may be
placed before the parts begin to wilt. Specimens should be placed between the
leaves of paper, either newspaper, or any other kind which is of a loose texture,
and will easily absorb the moisture of the plants ; a board with a weight upon it
should then be placed upon the jDaper containing them ; the plants should be taken
out frequently at first ; as often as once or twice a day, and the paper dried, or the
plants placed between other dry sheets of paper. Small plants may be di'ied be-
tween the leaves of a book. Plants differ in the length of time required for drying,
as they are more or less juicy ; some dry in a few days, others not sooner than two
or three weeks. When the specimens are dry, and a sufficient number collected to
commence an herbarium, a book should be procured, composed of blank paper
(white paper gives the plants a more showy appearance). A quarto size is more
convenient than a folio. Upon the first page of each leaf should be fastened one or
more of the dried specimens, either with glue, or by means of cutting through the
paper and raising up loops under which the stems may be placed. By the sides of
the plants should be written the class, order, generic and specific name, with natu-
ral order ; also the place where found, and the season of the year. The colors of
plants frequently change in drying; the blue, pale red, and wliite, often turn
black, or lose their color ; yellow, scarlet, violet, and green, are more durable. An
herbarium should be carefully guarded against moisture and insects ; as a security
against the latter, the plants may be brushed over with corrosive subhmate or
spirits of turpentine.

25. Botanical Excursions. — x\s a healthful and agreeable exercise, w'e would
recommend to the young, and to others wishing to retain the vigor and elasticity of
youth, frequent botanical excursions; we experience most pleasure from the
science, by seemg the flowers in their own homes ; a dry grove of woods, the bor-
ders of little _ streams, the m-jadows, the pastures, and even the waysides, afford
constant subjects for botanical observations. To the hardier sex, who can climb
mountains, and penetrate marshes, many strange and interesting plants will present
themselves, wliich cannot be found except in their peculiar situations ; of these,
females must be content to obtain specimens, without seeing them in then- native
wilds. But it is generally easy to obtain such specimens, for there is among the
cultivators of natural science, a generosity in imparting to others the treasm'es
which nature lavishes upon those who have a taste to enjoy them.

26. Poisonous Plants, and those which are not Poisonous. — In collecting flowers,
the student should be cautious with respect to poisonous ^gtlaxits,. Such as have five
stamens and one pistil, with a corolla of a dull, lurid color, and a disagreeable
BmeU, are usually poisonous ; the thorn-apple {stramonium) and the tobacco are
examples. The umbelliferous plants, which grow in wet places, liave usually a

24. Method of preserving plants, and of preparing an herbarium.— 25. Botanical excursion*.— 26. Poi-
«onhus iilants, &c.

26 GENERAL REMARKS.

nauseous smell : such plants are poisonous, b.s the water-hemlock. Umbelliferous
plants which grow in dry places, usually have an aromatic smell, and are not poi-
sonous, as caraway and fennel. Plants with labiate corollas, and containing their
seeds in capsules, are often poisonous, as the foxglove (Digitalis) ; also, such as con-
tain a mil kt/ juke, unless they are compound flowers. iSuch plants as have horned
or hooded nectaries, as- the columbine and monk's-hood, are mostly poisonous
Among plants which are seldom poisonous, are the compound flowers, as the dande-
lion and boncset; such as have labiate corollas, with seeds lying naked in the
calyx, are seldom or never poisonous ; the mint and thyme are examples of such
plants. Tlie Papilionaceous flowers, as the pea and bean ; the Cruciform, as the
radish and mustard, are seldom found to be poisonous. Such plants as have their
stamens standing on the calyx, as the rose and apple, are never poisonous ; neither
the grass-hke plants with glume calyxes, as wheat, rye, and orchard-grass (Dactylis).
27. Proper Floicers for Analysis. — In selecting flowers for analysis, we must
never take double ones ; the stamens (and in many cases the pistils also) change to
petals by culHvation, therefore we cannot know by a double flower, how many
etamens or pistils belong to it in its natural state. Some botanists seem to view
with jealousy the changes made by culture, in the natural characters of plants ;
they call double flowers, and variegated ones, produced by a mixture of different
species, monsters and deformities. These are harsh expressions to be appUed to
roses and carnations, which our taste must lead us to admire, as intrinsically beauti-
ful, although their relative beauty, as subservient to scientific illustration, is cer
tainly destroyed by the labor of the florist. The love of native wild-flowers is no
doubt greatly hightened by the habit of seeking them out, and observing them in
their peculiar situations. A botanist, at the discovery of some lowly plant, grow-
ing by the side of a brook, or almost concealed in the cleft of a rock, will often ex-
perience more vivid delight than could be produced by a view of the most splendid
exotic. Bot.anical pursuits render us interested in every vegetable production :
even such as we before looked upon as useless, present attractions as objects of
scientific investigation, and become associated with the pleasing recollections,
arising from the gratification of our love of knowledge. A peculiar interest is given
to conversation by an acquaintance with any of the natural sciences; and when
females shall have more generally obtained access to these delightful sources of
pm-e enjoyment, we may hope that scandal, which oftener proceeds from a want o(
better subjects, than from malevolence of disposition, shall cease to be regarded as
a characteristic of the sex. It is important to the cause of science, that it should
hecome fashionable ; and as one means of effecting this, the parlors of those ladies
who have advantages for intellectual improvement, should more frequently exhibit
specimens of their own scientific taste. It is unfortunately too much the case, that
female iogenuity (especially in the case of young ladies after leaving school) is in a
great degree directed to trivial objects, which have no reference either to utility,
or to moral and intellectual improvement. But a taste for scientific pursuits once
acquired, a lady will feel that she has no time for engagements which neither tend
to the good of others, nor to make herself wiser or better.

Manner of lakiv^ impressions of leaves. — Hold oiled paper over the smoke of a lamp until it be-
comea darkened ; to^this [laper apply the leaf, having previously warmed it between the hands, that it
may be pliant. Place the lower surface of the leaf u))on the blackened paper, that the numerous veins
which run through its extent, and which are so prominent on this side, may receive from the paper a
portion of the smoke. Press the leaf upon the paper by jdacing upon it some thin paper, and rubbing
the fingers gently over it, so that every part of tfie leaf may come in contact with the sooted oil-])aper.
Then remove the leaf, and place the sooted side upon clean white paper, jjressing it gently as before;
upon removing the leaf, the paper will present a delicate and perfect outline, together with an accurate
exhibition of the veins, which extend in every direction titrough it, more correct and beautiful than thd
finest drawing.

27. Double flowers not proper for analysis— Effect of botanical pursuits— -Of an acquaintance with
»ny of the natural sciences. ^Female ingenuity too often directed to trivial objects.

PART II.

VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY.

LECTUKE YI.

IMPORTANCE OF OBSERVING EXTERNAL OBJECTS. ^VEGETABLES CON-
SIST OP TWO SETS OF ORGANS. OF THE ROOT.

28. The exercises which constitute the principal part of our
previous course of lectures, are chiefly designed to assist the
student in practical hotany. It is not expected that the young are
to be the passive receivers of instruction ; in pursuing the study
of Botany it is necessary to compare with real objects, the de-
scriptions which are presented. By systematic attention to
external objects the mind is disciplined, and prepared the
better to pursue abstract studies, where the subjects of inves-
tigation cannot, like the plants, be looked at and handled.

a. All our thoughts, by means of the senses, are originally derived from external
objects. Suppose an infant to exist, who could neither hear, see, taste, smell, nor
feel ; all the embryos of thought and emotion might exist within it ; it might have
a soul capable of as high attainments as are within the reach of any created beings ;
but this soul, while thus imprisoned, could gather no ideas ; the beauty of reflected
light, constituting all the variety of coloring ; the harmony of sounds, the fragnint
odors of flowers, the various flavors, which are derived from our sense of taste, the
ideas of soft, smooth, or hard ; all must forever remain unknown to the soul C(ju-
fined to a body having no means of communication with the world around it. The
soul, in its relation to external objects, may be compared to the embryo plant,
which, imprisoned within the seed, would forever remain inert, were no means pro-
vided for its escape from this confinement ; and no communication opened, between
it, and the air, the light, and vivifying influence of the earth.

h. Since our first ideas are derived from external nature, is it not a rational con-
clusion that we should add to this original stock of knowledge, by a continued
observation of objects addressed to our senses ? After the years of infancy are
past, and we begin to study books, should we, neglecting sensible objects, seek only
to gain ideas from the learned ? or, in other words, should we, in the pursuit of
human sciences, overlook the works of God ?

29. In plants, as well as animals, each part or organ is inti-
mately connected with the whole ; and tlie vegetable, as well
as the animal being, depends for its existence on certain laws
of organization. Vegetable organs may be considered under
two classes : 1st, including such organs as promote the growth
of the plant, as the root, leaves, &c., called organs of vegeta-
tion ; 2d, such as perfect the seed^ and thus provide for t\\Q re-
production of the species, called organs of fructijication.

28. Study of external objects strengthens the mind— Abstract studies facihtated by acquaintance
with the natural sciences.— a. Our first ideas gained by the .senses— Analojry l)etwcen tlie soul and the
embryo plant.— i. We should not confine our attention exclusively to books.— 29. Vegetable, as well as
Bnimal existence, depends on certain laws of organization — Two kinds of organs of vegetables..

28 THE ROOT.

30. Stkucture of the Root. — ^The Root {radix) is tlie basis
of the plant, or that part which usually enters the- earth, and
extends in a direction contrary to the growth of the stem ; it
originates with the rctdicle of the seed, supports the plant in an
upright position, and at the same time gives nourishment to
every part of it. There are exceptions to the general fact of a
root being fixed in the ground ; some plants, as the pond-lily,
growfc in water, and are called aquatic, some, like the mistletoe,
nave no root, but fix themselves upon other plants, and derive
sustenance from them ; such are called lyarasites."^

The root consists of the caudex^ the main body of the root ;
fihrils^ the finer branches, which are the true roots ; and the
spongioles^ extremities of the root, which are composed of cel-
lular tissue, and ducts or mouths, w^hich absorb nutritious
"juices. The nourishment ascending through the stem expe-
riences in the leaves and green j^arts of the plant an important
change, effected, in part, through the agency of air and light ;
and a portion of it, through a different set of vessels, flows
back, in what is called the returning sap, or cambium. The
nourishment thus digested is returned to the stem and root,
and is expended in the formation of new rootlets and branches.
The downward direction of the root is accounted for by the
delicacy of the fibers, which causes them to shun the light and
air, and also by the effects of gravitation, which they have not
the force to resist. The summit of the root, or that part which
connects it with the ascending axis, is called the collura^ or
neck ; any injury to this part is followed by the death of the
plant.

31. Duration of Roots. — Roots, with respect to duration^
are anmial^ biennial^ or j9<?r^w7im^.

An7iual Roots live but one year. They come from the seed
in the spring, and die in autumn, including such as are raised
from the seed every year ; as peas, beans, cucumbers, &c. The
flowering process and the maturing of the fruit exhaust the
plant, and having no nourishment accumulated in its dry
' nbrous root, it j^erishes as soon as its seed is perfected. Bien-
nial Roots live two years. They do not produce any flowers
the first season ; the next summer they blossom, the seeds
mature, and the roots die. The roots of cabbages are often,
after the first season, preserved during the winter. In the
spring they are set out in gardens, and j^roduce flowers ; the
ovary grows into a pod which contains the seed. The root

* The word parasite, from tlie Greek para, with, and sitos, corn, was first applied to those who had
the care of the corn used in religious ceremonies, and were allowed a sliare of the sacrifice ; afterward it
was applied to those who depended on the great, and earned their welcome by flattery.

30. The root— Parts of the root —;U. Annual roots— Biennial.

THE ROOT. 29

having performed this office, then dies, and no process can re-
store it to life. The onion, beet, and carrot, are biennial plants.
Their thickened fleshy roots contain within their cells, starch,
sugar, &c., and afford a reservoir of nourishment for a new
stem and branches for the second year. Perennial Boots — are
those whose existence is prolonged a nnmber of years to an in-
definite period ; as the asparagus, geranium, and rose ; also
trees and shrubs. Climate and cultivation affect the duration
of the roots of vegetables. Many perennial plants become an-
nual by transplanting them into cold climates : the garden
nasturtion, originally a perennial shrub in South America, has
become in our latitude an annual plant.

a. Wheat is annual, if sown early in Spring, but biennial if sown in Autumn ; the
annual Mignonette, by removing its flower -buds the first year, and keeping it in a
proper temperature, may be rendered perennial and shrubby. Many flowering
plants may be brought to flower later, by pinching off the early blossoms.

h. Perennial roots do not, like the biennial, depend upon the stock of the preced-
ing year, but annually 'produce new roots and form new accumulations ; sometimes,
as in the Dahlia and Orchis, in separate portions of the root, one portion annually
perishing, and a new portion formed ; so that the plant is perpetuated, in its off
sprmg, year by year. In the potato the tuberous stem performs this office. In
trees and shrubs the juicy trunk or stem contains nourishing matter. It is found
that the radicle continues to extend itself in length ; and, strictly speaking, the real
root is composed only of those delicate fibers continually forming by the develop-
ment of new cells, and that these consist of newly formed tissue full of vitality.

32. Forms of Koots. — ^The forms of roots depend upon the
mode in which the axis descends and branches. Among the
varieties in the forms of roots are the following :

Branching or ramose root (Fig. 12). Fig. 12.

This consists of numerous ramifications,
resembling in appearance the branches
of a tree ; this is the root of most trees
and shrubs.. Some of these branches
penetrate to a great depth in the earth,
and others creep almost horizontally near
its surface. Experiments have been
made, which show, that branches by being buried in the soil
may become roorts ; and roots, by being elevated in the atmos-
phere, become branches covered with foliage. We often see
the upturned roots of trees throwing- out leaves. Branching
roots terminate in fibers and spongioles ; these are in reality
the proper roots, as they imbibe through pores the nourish-
ment which the plant derives from the earth. J^ature furnishes
this nourishment in the moisture and various salts which are
contained in the soil. Koots do not form branches in any reg-
ular order ; the branches of stems, are more or less symmetri-
cal, being produced by the development of buds which have a

Perennial roots. — 32. Forms of roots— 'Branching root.

30

THE ROOT.

regular arrangement.

buds, but sometimes.

Fig. 13.

Roots are not originally furnished with
under peculiar circumstances, produce
them. Tlie distance to which the roots of trees extend is
sometimes greater than the extent of the branches.

33. The J^ihrous root (Fig. 13) consists of a col-
lection of thread-like parts ; as in many kinds of
grasses, and most annual plants. The fibers usu-
ally grow directly from the bottom of the stem.
Tlie fact that grasses of various kinds will live and
flourish in a soil too dry and barren to produce
other vegetation is owing to the abundance of the fibers, which
absorb all the nourishment that the gromid affords.

3-1. The SphidU or fusifwm root ; here the fleshy cau- ^'=- ^'*-
dex tapers downward, and also near the neck upward,
as in the radish (Fig. 14). In the carrot, the root is coni-
cal, tapering from the base to the apex. The base of the
root is the extremity which is applied to the base of the
stem, and the opposite extremity is the apex of the root.
The Spindle root is not well provided with the means of
imbibing sustenance, on account of a deficiency of radicles.
That these are the agents by which the root is nourished, may
be proved by immersing a young radish in water until every
part is covered except the radicles — the herbage will soon die ;
but if the radicles of another radish are immersed in water,
the plant will live and look fresh for some time. The Spindle
root is often fcn^lced^ as in the mandrake."^ The Premorse root
(from premorsus^ bitten) is so called when the Fig. i5.

caudex appears as if bitten off" (Fig. 15). This
is caused by the lower extremity perishing after
the first year. (See 31, h.) The violet and
cowslip furnish examples. The Scabiosa succisa^
or Devil's bit, received the name on account of
a superstitious belief that, as the j^lant was useful for medicine,
the devil d^lt of spite to mankind had bitten off' the root.

35. The Creeping ^ root (Fig. 16), Fig. le.

instead of forcing its way perpen-
dicularly into the earth, extends
horizontally, and sends out fibers.
The term, creeping root, is some-
times improperly applied to the rTiizoma^ or root with a creep-
ing stem, which elongates, and produces leaves or branches.
In the Iris, it is half buried in the soil ; in some plants, it is

* Atroj)a mandragora.
resembling man.

The word mandrake is said to be derived from the German Mandrage7i,

33. Fibrous roots.— 34. Spindle root— Forked spindle root— Premorse root.— 35. Creeping root— Its
importance in Holland.

THE KOOT.

81

wholly subterranean. This root, by the fibers spreading and
interlacing; themselves, renders a soil more permanent. Hol-
land would be liable to be washed away by the action ■ i* water,
were not its coasts bound together by these creeping i^lants,
which will grow in sandy, light soils, that scarcely produce any
other vegetation.

. TheGramdatedroot {Yig. 17) con- Fig. ii

sists of little bulbs or ttihei^s, strung
together by a thread-like radicle,
as in the common wood-sorrel.
By some, this is called moiiili-
forrn^ from moniU^ a beaded

necklace. The potato and other Uobers are by late botanists
classed as sMerranean sterns^ capable of developing leaf-buds ;
these may consist of one tiihtr ; as in the potato (Fig. 18, d) ; or
of many^ connected by fila-
ments, as in the artichoke
(b). These tubers are reser-

Fig. 19.

voirs of moistm'e, nourish-
ment, and vital energy. . The
potato is an excrescence,
proceeding from the real
root. It is a singular fact that this nutritious substance is the
]>roduct of a plant whose fruit is poisonous. The eye in the
] otato is a hud. The root of some of the orchis plants (Fig.
18, c) consists of two ovate tubers ; these roots are said to be
tuberiferous.

b. Yig. 19, at a, shows a root of the Spiranthes,
one of the orchis tribe of pUmts. It bears a mass
of crowded, club-shaped tubers : this is called a
grumose root. At 6 is a fanciulated tuberous
root, as in the dahlia, peonia, and asphodel. At
c, the tubers are suspended from the caudex, as
in the root of the Spiroea JUipendida.

36. Bulbs. — ^These are subterranean
leaf-buds covered with scales arising
from a shortened axis. From the cen-
ter of the bulb a shoot or herbaceous
stem is produced, which dies down.
New bulbs (called turions) are produced from the subterranean
axis, formed like buds in the center of a scale. The new
bulb sometimes remains attached to the parent bulb, and sends
up an axis and leaves, sometimes forms an independent plant.
The new bulb feeds on the parent one until it is wholly ab-
sorbed.

Granulated root— Tubers not the real root.— .36. Bulba.

82

THE ROOT.

Fig. 20, at A, shows a bulb crowded with turions,
some of which, a a, are in a germinating state. At B
is a bulb (crocus), showing tlie turions at a a, whUe at
b appeals one which is partially developed.

37. Bulbous plants belong chiefly to tlie
great division of Monocotyledonmis plants ;
they produce some of the earliest flowers
of spring. Among them are the hyacinth,
the crown-imperial, the lily, and the tulip.
The use of the bulb being to preserve the young plant from the
eflect of cold, we see the bountiful agency of Providence in the
number of bulbous plants in cold countries.

Small bulbs, called hulhlets^ grow uj^on the stems and branches
of some plants, as in the tiger-lily and tree-onion ; in the latter,
the bulbs, or onions, grow upon the stalks, in clusters of fom*
or ^YQ^ continuing to enlarge until their weight brings them
to the ground, where they take root ; these bulblets are trans-
formed buds. -

The turnip at a, Fig. 21, has a bulbous, fleshy cau
dex, with fibrous roots ; the onion, b, is a tunicated,
the hly, c, a scaly bulb.

Some bulbs die after the blossoming
of the 2:)lant ; new bulbs are formed from
the base or sides . of the original ones,
which, in their turn, produce plants.
This is the fact with respect to the orchis tribe ; in which
every year one bulb or tuber dies, and the other throws out
a new stem ; by this means, it changes its position, though
slowly, since it takes but one very short step each year.

a. Gardeners take up bulbs as often as once in two or three years. In some
plants the new bulbs are formed beside the old ones ; thus they become crowded,
and produce inferior flowers. In many kinds, as the tulip and narcissus, the new
bulbs are formed under the old ones, and these become at length too deep in the
earth ; while the new bulbs of the crocus, gladiolus, and some other plants, grow
above the old ones, and on account of being too near the sm-face, are liable to be in
jured by frosts and drought.

Fig. 22 shows at A, a root of Solomon's seal (Con-
vallaria) : a a are the young bulbs ; b marks the
spot from which the decayed stalk of the former
year has fallen ; d d are the fibers or tme root of the
plant.

At B is a root of the Ixia, or Blackberry -lily ;
a shows tlie young bulb formed above the parent
one, which is withering in consequence of having im-
parted its vigor to its offspring.

What was formerly called a bulbous root, is now
considered a bidbiferous or bulb-bearing root, smce
all that is truly a root is the fibrous part.

37. Bulbous plants. — a. Reasons for taking up bulbous plants.

THE ROOT. 33

At A, Fig. 28, a shows the dislc or surface where
the tibers are attached to the base of the bulb ; tliis
is the root-stalk. The bulb above, contains the
leaves, stems, and flowers of .the plant. B shoAvs the
same bulb cut vertically, to expose the embryo plant.

c. The production by bulbs, is only a continu-
ation of the old plant, while by means of the seed,
a new plant is brought forth. This is an impor-
tant distinction; and it is observed that in pro-
cess of tinie, a plant continued by means of repro-
duction, whether by bulbs, grafting, or any other manner, ultimately dwindles and
degenerates as if worn out with old age, and it becomes necessary to renew its
vigor by producing a young plant from the seed. This is the case with the potato ;
the farmer who finds his stock degenerating is obliged to provide himself with new
tubers produced from the seed.

38. The specific cliaracter of plants is sometimes taken from
the root, or tuber, and, in some cases, the specific name ; as
soLANUM tuberosum, the potato, and ranunculus hulbosus. The
tuberiferons and bulbileroiis roots distinguish those species
from all others of the families Solanum and Kannncnlns.

a. We find, on casting a rapid glance over the face of the earth, that variety in
the form of roots is not without its peculiar use. Mountains being exposed to
winds, are covered with plants which have branching roots with strong and woody
fibers. These fastening themselves into the clefts of rocks, take firm hold, and the
trees they support seem undauntedly to brave the violence of storms and tempests.
Spindle roots abound in rich soft grounds, which they can easily penetrate. Damp
and loose soils are rendered fit for the use of man, by being bound together by
creeping and fibrous roots. We find here, as in every part of nature, proofs of a
wise Creator, who makes naught

" In vain, or not for admirable ends."

39. There are some plants which are not fixed, but float about
in the water ; some grow upon other plants, and some derive
sustenance from air alone. Of the first kind,'or Aquatic plants, is
the Lemna, or duckmeat, which grows in stagnant water, having
thread-like roots, not confined to any fixed place. The water
star-grass {GallitricTie aquaticd), previous to its blossoming,
floats about, and is nourished by its suspended fibers ; after
flowering, it sinks to the bottom, its roots become fixed, and
its seeds ripen. These seeds germinating, a new^ race of plants
appear, which rise to the surlace of the water, blossom, and
sink to the earth, producing in turn their successors. Some of
the Cryptogamous plants, j)articularly of the genus Fucus,
exist in a wandering manner, often forming islands of consid-
erable size. In the Gulf of Florida, the Fucus natans is very
abundant ; this, by voyagers, is often called gulf- weed, and is
sometimes found in masses extending many miles, and,

" Sailing on ocean's foam.
Where'er the surge may sweep, the tempest's breath prevail."

c. Difference between ibe continuation of jilants by bulbs, &c., and by raising from the seed.—

38. Specific character and name taken from the roots — a. Utihty in tlie variety of form iu roots.—

39. Aquatic plants,

2*

34 THE STEM.

How strikingly analogous this poor weed to many a human
being, blown about on the ocean of life, by every breath of
passion or caprice ! Who would not rather, like the mount-
ain oak, meet tlie storms of life iirndy rooted in virtuous prin-
ciples, than be floated along, even by the breath of pleasure,
without end or aim, forgetful of the past, and careless of the
futiu'e? To the virtuous, afflictions serve but to strengthen
them in goodness ; so,

" Yonder oaks ! superior to the power
Of all the warring winds of heaven do rise,
And from the stormy promontory tower ;
While each assailing blast increase of strength supplies."

We find some roots growing on plants, and deriving sus-
tenance from their juices. These are called jparasites. Para-
sitic plants are common in tropical regions ; sometimes many
kinds are found upon the same tree, presenting a curious vari-
ety of foliage. In our climate, except in the Cryptogamous
family, as lichens, mosses, &c., we have but few genera of these
plants.* The dodder and mistletoe are celebrated parasitic
plants. The Epiphytes (from ejyi^ w^ow^ phiiton^ a plant) grow
without roots ; they are called Ae7'ial^ or air plcmts ; their
substance is usually fleshy and juicy ; some of them flourish in
the most dry and sandy places exposed to a burning sun ; as
the Stapelia^ or vegetahle camel. The E]ndendTurt% grows and
blossoms for years, suspended from the ceiling of a room, and
nourished only by air. The Tillandsia, or black moss, so com-
mon in southern regions, belongs to this class of plants ; its
long, gray festoons draping the forests, as they extend from
tree to tree, give them a peculiar appearance.

The growth of the root is most rapid in autumn ; at this season, the sun being
less powerful, and the air more charged with moisture, the juices condense in the
lower part of the plant, and nourish it ; but as the season becomes cold, vegetation
is checked. The winter is the best time to collect roots for medicinal purposes, be-
cause their peculiar virtues are then most concentrated.

LECTUEE YII.

STEM.

40. The Stem is the body of a plant ; its use is to sustain the
branches, leaves, and flowers, and to serve as an organ of com-

* In the vicinity of Troy I have seen a very beautiful species of the Pterospora, growing upon a
branch of the whortleberry ; its color was a bright crimson, which contrasted beautifully with the
white flowers and green leaves of the plant on which it grew.

Parasitic plants — Air plants. — a. Proper time to collect roots for medicin;il purposes. — 40. The Stem.

THE STEM. 35

mnnication between them and the root, conducting to them the
animal and vegetable substances, salts, and earthy matter,
which the radicles by their spongioles imbibe for the nourish-
ment of the ]ilant. The influence of light and air, through the
medium of the stem, is conveyed from the leaves to the root.
Stems Lave a provision for a symmetrical arrangement of
leaves and branches ; nodes (from nodus^ a knot), or points where
leaf-buds are produced, being placed at regular intervals. Iso
such provision occurs in roots, which branch out irregularly,
according to the nature of the soil. The intervals between the
nodes are called internodes. In the internodes, the fibers of
the stem are parallel; but at the nodes, the inner fibers are
sent off laterally to form leaf-stalks. The nodes have an in-
timate connection with the formation of all leaves smdhiids/
they are the points from which these organs are developed.
The stem in the embryo plant has its nodes, to the first of
which the cotyledons are attached ; at the next node above, we
find the primordial leaves. The distance between the nodes
determines the distance between the leaves ; they may be so
short as scarcely to be perceptible, or they may be wholly ob-
literated, or suppressed, and the leaves brought close together,
in bunches, or arranged in whorls round the stem, or two may
be situated on opposite sides of the stem. It is a general law
in the arrangement of leaves and branches, that they are dis-
posed sjm'ally^ in a line winding round the ste7n or axis^ like
the threads of a screw, though this arrangement is often inter-
rupted by various causes.

41. All flowering plants have stems in some form
or other. Those which have conspicuous stems are
said to be caulescent (from caulis^ a stem), as in trees,
shrubs, and most annual plants. The caulis is either
simple, as in the white lily ; or branching, as in the
gerani^um. We have, at Fig. 24, the representation of
a caulis^ or proper stem {<^\ a ped^mcle^ or flower-
stalk (^), and a petiole., or leaf-stalk {c). Oulm^ or
straw (Fig. 25), is the stem of grasses and rushes.
The culm is either without knots., as in the bulrush,
jointed or knotted., as in Indian corn, gen-
icidated^ or bent like an elbow, as in
some of the grasses. The bamboo, sugar-
cane, and various species of reeds, have
stems of the culm kind ; some of them, particularly the bam-
boo, are known to attain the hight of forty feet. Scape (Fig.
26, (2 a) is a stalk springing from the root, which bears the

Nodes and internodeg— General rule in the arrangenaent of leaves.— 41. Division of stems— Caulu—
Culm— Scapa.

THE STEM.

Fig. 26

determining

flower and fruit, but not the leaves ;
as the dandelion. Plants with scapes
are sometimes called demless j>lc(nts
in which case, the scape is considered
as a peduncle proceeding from the
root.

a. Peduncle^ or flower-stalk, is hut
a subdivision of the caulis or stem ;
it bears the flower and fruit, but not
the leaves ; when the peduncle is di-
vided, each subdivision is called a pedicel. In
the species of ^ilants, tlie length of the peduncle is often com
pared with the flower. When there is no peduncle or flower-
stalk, the flowers are said to be sessile.

h. Petiole.)' OY leaf-stalk, is a stem supporting the leaf, as the
pedimde supports the flower ; it is usually green, and is a part
of the leaf itself. The petiole of many plants is somewhat in
the form of a cylinder ; the upper surface is rather flattened,
the under surface convex. The woody "vascular tissue runs
through the petiole as threads or fibers bundled together, but
are ramified in the leaf as veins. In most cases, the leaves
and fiowers are supported by distinct foot-stalks, but some-
times the foot-stalk supports both the leaf and flower. The
petiole is often compared with the leaf, as the pedimcle is
with the flower, as to its relative length in the different species
of plants.

c. The term frond belongs entirely to Cryptogamous plants ;
it is, however, applied to the leaf, rather than the stem ; the
leafy part of the fern (Fig. 27, a) is the frond ; this bears the
flower and fruit. Linn^us considered the leaves
of j^alm-trees as fronds. The stem of the fern
(Fig. 27, V) is called a stipe. By observations of
geologists it is ascertained that stiped plants were
created before cauline ones ; petrifactions of the
former being found in the lower formations of
the earth, while no remains of cauline plants are
found there. The stalk of a fmigus or mushroom
is called a stipe. The term is also applied to
thread which, in many of the compound flowers,
elevates the hairy crown with which the seeds
are furnished, and connects it with the seed.
Tlius, in a seed of the dandelion, the column
(Fig. 28, a) standing on the seed (J) and elevat-

Fig. 27.

a. Peduncle — I. Petiole — c. Frond — Which part of the fern is its frond ? — Which the stipe ? — Differ-
ence between stiped and cauline plants — Which first formed 1 — Different applications of the term
siipp — Stipe of a dandelion seed — Stipe of a mushroom.

THE STEM.

37

ing the down (c), is the stipe. At Fig. 29 is a mushroom
with the cap (d) elevated on its stipe (6^).

42. Branches spring from lateral or auxiliary huds. The axil-
lary bud is at first a minute point of cellular tissue on the sur-
face of the wood, at the end of one of the lines that form the
m,ed\dlary rays (called silver grain). As it grows, the bud
pushes through the bark, and appears as a rudimentary axis,
which in time becomes a branch. Other buds are formed in
like manner, and develop themselves from the branch at first
formed, and so on through the whole system of the plant, as in
a large tree. The smaller branches are called twigs^ houghs^ or
Iranchlets. The branch may be considered as a tree, implanted
upon another tree of the same species. Branches sometimes
grow without any apparent order, the symmetrical arrange-
ment of nature having been interrupted by disturbing causes ;
sometimes they are opposite; sometimes alternate; and some-
times, as in the pine, they form a series of rings around the
trunk. Some branches are erect^ as in the poplar, others penr
dent^ as in the willow, and some, as in the oak, form nearly a
right angle with the trunk. These various circumstances con-
stitute distinctive characters in plants, a knowledge

of which is very necessary to the painter. Of all our '^"
forest trees, perhaps none, in the disposition of its
branches, presents a more beautiful and graceful as-
pect than the elm. The branches of trees, as they
grow older, usually form a more open angle with the
trimk than at first.

43. Of stems bearing hulblets in the axis of their
leaves, the Lilium hiilMferum^ or tiger4ily (Fig. 30),
is a good example. These little bulbs are of a red-brown
color, about the size of a large gooseberry. They begin soon
after they are formed to detach themselves from the plant, and
falling upon the ground shoot out fibers, and take root. This
splendid flower may thus be rapidly increased. Siibterranean
stems, or those which grow under ground, are often called
roots, but are distinguished by their producing leaf-buds at in-
tervals. The term rhizoma is applied to stems creeping hori-
zontally, being partially covered by the soil, sending out roots
from its lower, and leaf-buds from its upper side, as in the Iris,
some of the lily roots, and in some of the orchis plants (see
Fig. 19, a\ the Solomon's seal (Fio\ 22, A), and the Ixia (Fig.
22tB). ^ V ^ , ;,

A sololes is a creeping, underground stem, sending roots
from one part, and leaves' from another. It is often called a

42. Branches — Branchlets — Various appearances of branches — Branches alterintheirang.es as tbey
jrow older. — 43. Bulb-bearing stems — Rooting stems.

S8

THE STEM.

creeping root (see Fig. 16). A tuber is by modern botanists
considered as a thickened stem produced by the approximation
of the nodes, and the swelling of the internodes, as in the
potato. The ordinary herbaceous stems of the potato, when
cut into slips and planted, sometimes form branches from its
base, which assmne the form of tubers. A corm is a solid, un-
derground stem which does not spread by sending out shoots,
but remains of a rounded form, and is covered with thin scales
on the outside. It is distinguished from a root by sending off
annually buds, or thickened branches, either from the apex or
side. These buds feed on the original corm, and destroy it.

The runner is a slender, prostrate stem sent off from the base
of the parent stem, cajDable of forming a new plant, as the
runners of the strawberry. A sucker is an erect branch from
the subterranean part of the stem, which first produces leaves,
and afterward roots, as the rose. A stolon is a branch from
the lower part of a stem, which falls to the ground and takes
root. An offset is a short prostrate branch terminated by a tuft
of leaves and capable of taking root, as the house-leek.

44. A remarkable phenomenon is described by travelers, as exhibited by the
stems of the Banyan-tree of India {Ficus Indicus) ; these stems throw out fibers,
which descend and take root in the earth. Li process of time they become large
trees; and thus _ ^ ,.

from one primitive -^- - ^^^"^ ^"'^•^«^'

root is formed a
little forest. This
tree is called by
various names ; as
the Indian-God-
tree, the arched-
Fig-tree, &c. The
Hindoos plant it
near their temples,
and in many cases,
the tree itself
serves them for a
temple. Milton

speaks of this tree, as the one from which Adam and Eve obtained leaves to form
themselves garments ; he says it was not the fig-tree renowned for fruit, but

'* Such as at this day to Indians known
In Malabar or Deean, spreads her arms,
Branching so broad and long, that in the ground
Tlie ben<led twigs take root, and daughters grow
About the mother tree, a pillar'd shade
High overarched, and echoing walks between."

This wonderful tree (Fig. 31) is said to be capable of giving shelter to several
thousand persons. .

45. All varieties of stems belong to two classes : 1st, such as
grow externally.) having their wood arranged in concentric
layers, the oldest being in the center of the trunk, and the
newest forming the outer laj^er ; as may be seen in the oak,

Fig. 31.^

44. Banyan^tree. — 45. Dicotyledononi stems.

BUDS. 89

and other forest trees in our climate, and also in most of onr
common herbaceous phants : they are called Exogenous stems,
signifying to grow outwardly ; plants with such stems spring
from seeds with two cotyledons^ and are therefore called dicoty-
ledonous plants. Stems which grow internally^ as j^alms and
grasses, are called Endogenous^ signifying to grow inwardly ;
the wood, instead of circling around the first formed substance,
is pushed outward by the development of new fibers in the cen-
ter ; this kind of stem is peculiar to plants whose seeds have
but o^ie cotyledon^ and are therefore called monocotyledonous.

LECTUKE YIII.

BUDS.

46. A BUD is a protuberance formed by a new shoot. The
normal situation of the bud is at the nodes, and it usually
appears at the axil of the leaf. In the embryo is a short axis
or stem crowned by two or more undeveloped leaves, or a hud.
The apex of a growing stem is always crowned with the rudi-
ments of a new plant, or with a hud. The scales of buds usu-
ally envelop each other closely ; the exterior ones being dry
and hard, the interior moist, and covered with down ; they are
also furnished with a kind of resin, or balsam, which prevents
the embryo from being injured by too much moisture. Buds
have been known to lie for years in water, without injury to
the germ within. The sap is the great fountain of vegetable
life ; by its agency new buds are yearly formed to replace the
leaves and flowers destroyed by the severity of winter.

If we plant a slip of Geranium, it either sprouts from the axil of a leaf, or from
knots in the stem, which answer the same purpose as the leaf, bj sL'ghtly inter-
rupting the circulation of the juices, and thus affording an accumulation of sap
necessary for the production of a new shoot. The different periods of the bud
have been distinguished as follows : the point or nucleus which first appears, is
called the eye ; when this begins to swell so as to be apparent, it is termed the
hvtton ; and in a more mature state the had. Herbs and shrubs have buds, but
these usually grow and unfold themselves in the same season, and are destitute
of scales ; while the buds of trees are not perfected in less than two seasons, and,
in some cases, they require years for their full development.

a. Nature is bounteous in her provisions, and lays in a large stock of these rudi-
ments of future plants, so that when some fail of maturing, others are always
ready to take their places. In the spring, the growth of the leaves and branches
of trees is rapid ; but as summer advances, tlie progress of vegetation seems almost
suspended. Yet nature, uistead of resting in her operations, is now busy in pro-

Monocotyledonous stems. — 46. Bud— Its normal situation — Bud in the embryo — In a growing stpni —
Scales of buds— Agency of sap— The eye, button, and bud— Herbs and shrubs destitute of sraly ))uil»
—a. Period in which the formation of buds commences.

40

BUDS.

Fig 32.

viding for the next year ; she is turning the vital energies of the plants to the
formation of buds. Those little embryo plants, so nicely wrapped up in downy
scales as to be able to bear the coldness of winter, in the ensuing spring will come
forth from their snug retreats, and taking the places of the leaves which l>ad
withered in autumn, delight us with new verdure and beauty.

6. De Candolle suj>poses that in the latter part of sxuunier, the eye is formed,
and the young shoot forces its way through the bark ; but the young leaves wliich
would put forth, becoming chilled by the ungenial atmosphere of the coming win-
ter, coBtract and harden, and at length form scales ; and that these scales after-
ward protect the new leaves, which, urged by the same vegetable instinct, are, in
their turn, seeking to emerge into light and air. If we admit this explanation
with respect to the formation of scales, it seems not difficult to account for the
covering of varnish, which defends the embryo leaves and flowers from moisture.
When the leaf becomes a scale, it then absorbs from the sap but a portion of what
was destined for its use, aud the remaining sap may be converted into the resinous
substance, or varnish. With respect to the downy coat upon the inside of the
scales, this may be seen in the rudmients of the leaves, if examined before the bud
is developed. These hypotheses do not, in any degree, derogate from the wisdom
of Him who, " with art"^inimitable, folds up the tender germ ;" for whether He act
by secondary causes, or " speak, and it is done,"' design is alike apparent in aU hia
works.

c. Tlie term bud, in common language, extends to the rudimeyits of all plants,
whether with scales or without, wliich originate upon other hving jDlants. Buds
with scales are chiefly confined to the trees of cold countries. In
the northern part of the United States, there are few trees which
can endure the cold weather, without this security. In Sweden,
it is said, there is but one shrub* destitute of buds, and this, from
the peculiarity of its situation, is always protected from the in-
clemencies of weather. It is said that no perennial plants but
those furnished with scaly buds can live in chmates where it
snows a part of the year. Trees of the torrid zone, whose wood
appears hard and firm, perish in our latitude. In warm climates,
the buds of the trees are without scales, the tender shoots not re-
quiring their protection. That there is, in reality, a difference in
the constitution of vegetables, as well as animals, is very apparent ;
an orange-tree forms no scales to protect its buds from cold ; nor can the delicate
tropical animals resist the rigors of a polar climate. There are cases, however, in
which both plants and animals change their habits. The horse-
chestnut, in India, its native climate, unfolds its leaves to the
atmosphere, without any check to their development ; in a cold-
er chmate, the leaves, in attemptmg to unfold, being checked
in their progress, degenerate into scales and form buds.

Figure 32 shows a branch of the buttonwood-tree {Platanus),
In which the bud is formed within the petiole of the preceding
year ; this performs the oflice of the scaly covering in other
buds ; a is the lower part of the petiole cut vertically to show
the cavity b, in which is contained the bud c.

Fig. 33 represents a young branch of the tuUp-tree {Lirioden-
drum) : a a are scales which covered the bud, now two stipules,
cauline, and oval ; h is part of the petiole of the leaf; c, another
envelope of the bud, from which is detached the envelope d, in
order to show the situation of the leaves e, and the buds/. The
buds/ are each furnished with a scaly envelope like those seen at a, c, and d.

* A species of Rhamnus which grows under trees, in marshy forests.

Fig. 33.

b. Opinion of De Candolle with respect to the seal}- covering of buds — The term bud, how extensive
In its application — c. Scaly buds chiefly confined to cold countries — Difference in tlie nature of ^'eg«-
tables— They sometimes change their habits; example, the horse-chestnut— Explain Fig. 32— Ejplaio
Fiir. 33.

BUDS.

41

47. Monocotyledonoiis plants seldom produce more than one
bud annually. On the summit of the palm appears ,the bud,
containing the leaves and flowers ; from the center of this bud,
a foot-stalk springs up bearing the flower, while the leaves spread
out at its* base. The • following year the old leaves decay, form
ing, by their indurated remains, a ring around the stipe of the
palm ; and a new bud is formed upon its summit as before.
The bud of the palm, from its form and size, is often called the
cabhage. Leaf-buds are either aerial or subter-
ranean. In the aspai'agus, w^hich has a peren-
nial stem below ground (a rliizomd).^ suhterrctr
nean buds are annually produced, which ap-
pear above ground as buds covered with
scales ; this bud is a turion. These branches
are herbaceous, and perish annually, while
the true stem remains below ground, ready to
send up new shoots. The lily and onion are
subterranean buds.

a. Botanists enumerate four kinds of buds, the hulh, turion,
bulblet, bulbille, and the proper bud.

48. The proper bud consists of the flower-
bud.^ the leaf-bicd.^ and
the mixed-bud.

a. The flower-bud is of
a short, round form, and
contains the rudiments
of one or several flowers,
without leaves, folded
over each and
surrounded with
scales. The leqf-
hud contains the
rudiments of sev-
eral leaves loitJi-
out flxxwers ; it
is usually longer
and more pointed
than the flower-
bud. The mixed-
bud contains both
leaves and flowers.

Yxif. 34 shows, at a,
the flower-bud of the
apple with its scaly covering ; b, the spot occupied by the buds of the preceding
year. The flower-bud is usually foimd at the extremities of small short branches ;

Fig. 35.

47. Bud of the palm— a. What four kinds of buds ?— 48. Proper bud, how many kinds ?— Fig. 34.
flower-bud.

12 LEAVES.

it is employed in grafting or inoculating, -vrhich is performed by cutting into the
bark of another tree, and placing a bud in tlie aperture. The sap from the tree
soon begins to stimulate the bud ; in time it puts forth leaves and branches, and
bears fruit peculiar to the tree from wlionce it was taken. Fig. 35 shows a branch
of the Daphne mezereum ; the terminal bud at a is a leaf-bud, while the lateral
buds axQ fou'cr-bcarbig ones. We see at Fig. 36, A, a branch of the lilac {Si/ringa
vulgaris), bearing the mixed buds ; they are opposite, and covered with a scaly en-
velope. B is the same cut vertically in order to show the thyrse of flowers formed
in the buds in autumn.*

1). Leaf-buds, if taken from the tree and planted in the earth,
will grow, and put forth roots ; but flower-buds in the same
situation will perish. A striking analogy exists between buds
and seeds, as between buds and roots. When buds make
their appearance from any other part than the nodes^ ^^^J
are termed adventitious^ irregular or abnormal buds. Such ir-
regularities sometimes appear upon the roots, and even the
margin of leaves.

c. We have now seen the manner in which buds commence their existence, and
how they gradually unfold themselves, until they become in their turn branches
covered with leaves and flowers. In considering this subject, we are impressed with
a sense of the goodness of that great Being who watches with unceasing care over
his vast creation. A bud lives, an infant lives ; both are destined to grow, and
to pass through physical changes : but the bud, although active with a principle
of life, knows not its own existence ; while the infant becomes conscious of its own
powers and faculties, capable of loving those who have contributed to its well-
being, and especially of adoring the great Author of its existence. It is delightful,
while gratifying our love of knowledge, by inquiring into the economy of nature, to
be met at every step with new pi-oofs of the goodness and wisdom of its great
Author. To discover the character of the Deity, should indeed be the end and
aim of all knowledge ; and should an occasional digression from our subject retard
our botanical investigations, the loss would be slight compared to the gain of one
pious sentiment or devout aspiration. When we become so deeply engaged in
philosophical speculations, as to forget Him whose works we study, we wander
from the path of true knowledge. It was not thus that Newton studied the laws
of matter, Locke and Watts the laws of mind, and Paley the animal and vegetable
physiology ; these great and good men made their rich treasures of knowledge
subservient to one great design — that of learning the character of God and their
duty to Him, and of instructing their fellow-men in the sublime and important
truths communicated in Divine revelation.

LECTUEE IX.

LEAVES.

49. The i^rm. pTiyllotaxis signifies leaf-arrram,gement. Leaves
arise from the nodes of the stem, and new buds are formed in

* I have this day, November 24, 1328, examined the buds of a vigorous lilac, and find, on cutting
one vertically, the thyrse of flowers very apparent to the naked eye, and of nearly the size repr^senter"
in the cut. •

Fig. 35, leaf-bud — Fig. 36, mixed-bud — h. Analogies — Adventitious buds — c. Reflections— Compari-
son— Difference— The goodness of God particularly manifested towards the human race — Philosoplii*
cal speculations sliould not lead us to forget the Author of nature.— 49. Phyllotaxis.

LEAVES.

48

the axils of leaves. One leaf only arises from the same organic
point ; a tuft oy fascicle of leaves is composed of the leaves of
an axillary branch so short that the bases of the leaves are in
contact ; that is, the foliage develops without any elongation
of the axis or the internodes. The complete leaf consists of
the lamina {blade or liml))^ its petiole and pair of stijyules at its
base. Sometimes there is little expansion of this organ, bnt it
is stalh-lihe I — generally the leaf is expanded horizontally, so
as to present the under surface to the ground, the upper to the
sky. On examining the cellular texture with a microscoj)e, it
is found that there is in each leaf an upper and an under
stratum of differently arranged cells ; the upper stijatum has its
cells compact, and so arranged as to be least affected by the di-
rect rays of the sun, while the under stratum has a cellular
arragement more favorable for evaporation or exhalation.

50. The leaf is an expansion of the fibers of the bark, con-
nected by cellular tissue^ developed in a symmetrical manner,
as lateral appendages to the stem, and having a connection with
its internal part. It is covered with a green coat, or skin,
called the civticle. Leaves are furnished with pores called
stomata^ for exhaling and inhaling gases. They present to the
air a more extended surface than all the other vegetable organs,
and are of great importance to the vitality of the plant, by im-
bibing suitable nourishment, and throwing off such gases as
would be useless or injurious. In other words, leaves are
organs of digestion and respiration.

a. We have seen how the bud is formed, and by what wise means the principle
of life which it contains 13 protected tlirotigli the cold and dampness of winter. In
the spring, when the sun having recrossed the equator is advancing, toward our
hemisphere, the vegetable world quickened by its influence begins to awaken
from a dormant state, the buds expand, and bursting their envelopes, the new
branches bearing leaves and flowers come forth.

51. The arrangement of
the leaf in the bud is call-
ed vernation {per., spring),
prefoliation {p7'C6^ be-
fore), and gemmation f}.
{gemma., a bud) ; it dif-
fers in different species,
but in each follows
regular law.

Figure 37, at a, shows a young
leaf of the currant ; this is fold-
ed. At 6, is a young leaf of the

monk's-hood ; this is inflected. At c, is the young leaf of a fern {Aspidium)
circinate, or rolled from the summit toward the base.

Fig. 37.

Origin of leaves— Complete leaf— Different strata of the leaf.— 50. Structure of the leaf— Utility
of leaves to the plant — a. Expanding of the bud. — 51. Arrangement of the leaf in the bud, Fig. 37.

44 LEAVES.

b. Some plants are destitute of leaves ; they are then called Aphyllous, from
the Greek a, to "want, phyllov, a leaf

c. Specific names are often given from some circumstance of the leaf: the Hepati-
CA triloba is that species of the Hepatica which has leaves with three divisions, called
lobes. The VIOLA rotundifolia, is a species of violet with round leaves. A knowl-
edge of the various appearances presented by leaves is of great importance to the
botanical student ; in order to become acquainted with these, much practice in the
analysis of plants is necessary. Engravings will assist the pupil in understanding
definitions, but Nature should ever be consulted when practicable.

52. The new plant is called ^^jpliyton; in its simplest form it
consists of two leaves and a bud, which is the axis, and forms
the stem and root. Seminal leaves first appear above the sur-
face of the earth, as in the garden bean ; these leaves are the
cotyledons, which, after nom-ishing the phyton, decay. Pri-
mordial leaves appear in the axils of the seminal leaves, and re-
semble them in position, form, and size. The primordial leaf,
according to the fanciful idea of a French botanist, is a sketch
which nature makes before the perfection of her work. Char-
acteristic leaves are found in the matm'e state of the plant.
According to the idea above advanced, nature here perfects
her design. It is not always, however, that this process, with
regard to change of leaves, takes place ; as in many cases, the
proper, or characteristic leaf, is the only one which appears.

53. Venation of Leaves. — ^The expanded part of the leaf is
called the lamina or blade ; the end of the blade next the stem
is the hase^ the opposite end the ajyex. llie parencliyma is the
cellular tissue which composes the body of the leaf, or the fill-
ing of a frame-work or skeleton composed of vasculciT tissue.
The bundle of vessels which compose this frame-work are called
veins.) sometimes rihs and nerves. The midrib is the principal
vein which passes from the leaf-stalk through the center of the
leaf; its branches vlyq primary veins, which, when subdivided,
are called secondary veins, and a still more minute division,
veinlets. The distribution of veins in the leaves is called vena-
tion^ sometimes nei'vation. Li succulent plants the veins are
sometimes obscure ; these are called liidden-veined. Leaves
may be divided into tlm^ee great classes according to their
venation. Reticidate or netted leaves, in which the petiole is
prolonged into the leaf in the corm of the midrib, and there is
an angular net-work of vessels, as occurs in the leaves of ex-
ogenous plants, as the oak, rose, &c. Parallel-^ eined.^ in which
the veins run in a straight or curved manner from base to apex,
or from the midrib to the margin of the leaf, and are connected
by simple transverse veins, as a^^pears in most endogenous or
monocotyledonous plants, as the lily, grasses, &c. Porhed-
veined.) when the veins divide and subdivide by forked divi-

h. Aphyllous plants — e. Leaves furnish specific characters. — 52. Leaves with respect to succession. —
53. Venation of leaves — Reticulate-veined — Parallel-veined — Forked-veined — Feather, and radia^a-
veined.

I

LEAVES.

45

ions, which do not again unite, as in the cryptogamons plants,
of which the fern is an example. Reticulate-Reined leaves are
divided into the feather-veined^ as the chestnut, and radiate-
veined^ as the maple.

54. FoKM OF Leaves. — Leaves are simple or comjpound. A
simple leaf is when the lamina consists of a single j)iece. A
compound leaf consists of several parts, each of which is articu-
lated with the common petiole, in the same manner as the lat-
ter is connected with the stem. The parts of a compound leaf
are leaflets^ or folioles. The shape and outline of leaves are
found to depend chiefly upon the arrangement of the frame-
work or vascular portion. The form of leaves is expressed by
terms borrowed from the names of different objects ; as palr
matc^ hand-shaped ; digitate^ from digitus, the finger, &c.

Of iihn-pU leaves there are as fol- Fig. 38.

lows : a. Orbicular, or the round
leaf, — as in the Nasturtion (See Fig.
38, a) ; this is also peltate, having its
petiole inserted into the center of the
leaf, and thus resembling a shield.
It is radiatelj^-veined, and reticu-
late.

b. Reniform (from the Latin ren,
the kidney), or, as it is sometimes

called, kidney-form ; the ground-ivy {Glechoma) lias a leaf of this kind (See Fig.
38, 6) ; it is crenate, or has a margin with scalloped divisions ; ciliate, being fringed
with hairs, like eyelashes. The venation is radiate and reticulate.

c. Cordate (from cor, the heart), or heart-shaped. Fig. 38, c, represents a cordate
leaf with an acuminated point, that is, acute and turned to one side ; the margin is
serrated, or notched Uke the teeth of a saw ; this kind of leaf may be seen in the
Aster cordifolium, or aster with a heart-shaped leaf. Some of the lower leaves are
curved backward, and then upward

d. Ovate, obovate, i Fig. 39.

oval ; these are terms ^^ — \ ^-^"-^^ %^v~>, ^

derived from the Latin /^ I /ffi^C^l /l}/^\ ^-^^i^^^/

o?;ifw, an egg. Suppose ^ ' M;\y /,\ A [x / jiS?>^><///

the figure at 39, a, to
represent an egg ; if to
the broad end we add
a petiole, prolonging it

into a mid-rib with some lateral divisions, we have, as at b, the representation of
an ovate leaf. If the petiole were placed at Yw. 40.

the narrowest end, it would be an o6o?;a<e leaf.
An oval leaf (c), is when both the ends are of
equal breadth. When the length is much
greater than the breadth, the leaf is said to
be elliptical, as at d. In the ovate leaf, the
veins next the base are longest ; in the obovate
leaf, those at the apex are longest ; in the eUip-
tical leaf they are curved ; thus the outline of
the leaf varies according to the mode and de-
gree of the spreading of the veins.

e. Lanceolate (Fig. 40, a) : this kind of leaf
may be seen in the peach-tree ; it is acuminate,

54. Forms of leaves— a. Orbicular— 6. Reniform— r. Cordate— rf. Ovate— ObovaJp— Oval— Elliptical,

46

LEAVES.

with a serrulated or slightly notched margin ; at h, may be seen the cleft stipules
or appendages of the leaf.

/. Linear, as the grasses and Indian corn (Fig. 40, c) ; this leaf is sheathing, or in-
closes the stem by its base, as may be seen at d. Here the veins do not spread
out, but run from the base to tlie apex with a narrow strip of parencliyma.

g. Deltoid, from the Greek letter delta, a ; the Lombardy poplar, e, affords an
example of the same.

h. Sagittate (from sagitta, an arrow,
Fig. 41, a) ; the Sagittaria, an aquatic
plant, affords an example of this leaf.
The acute lobes are prolonged down-
ward.

i. Acerose, or needle-shaped (Fig.

41, b). Leaves of tliis kind are mostly
clustered together, as in the pine ;
they are subulate, rigid and evergreen.
Trees with acerose leaves are usually
natives of mountainous or northern
regions ; any other kind of leaves
would, in these situations, be over-
powered by the weight of snow, or
the violence of tempests ; but tliese
admit the snow and wind tbrough
their interstices. Their many points
and edges, presented even to a gentle
breeze, produce a deep solemn murmur in the forest
abroad and the tempest high,

" The loud wind through the forest wakes,
With sound lii<e ocean's roaring, wild and deep,
And in yon gloomy pines strange music makes."

Bums, in describing such a scene, says : " This is my best season for
my mind is wrapt up in a kind of enthusiasm to Him who ' walketh on
of the wind.' "

_;'. Piyinatijid (Fig. 41, d) ; this
is a feather-veined leaf; when
finely divided like the teeth of a
comb, such leaves are said to be
pectinate.

k. Lyrate (Fig. 41, c) differs
from piunatifad in havi^ig its ter-
minating segment broader and
more circular.

I. Palmate, or hand-shaped (Fig,

42, a) ; as in one species of the
passion-flower {Passifora cceru-
lea. The oblong segments like

fingers arise from a space near the petiole, which may be considered as
to the palm of the hand.

m. Pigitate, or fingered leaf /^~V^ y^ } Fig. 43. o,

(Fig. 42, 6), differs from the palniate
in having no space resembling the

palm of a hand ; but several dis- J i ^ y r^ c

tinct leaflets arise immediately
from the petiole, as may be seen
in the horse-chestnut.

n. Connate (Fig. 42, c), when
the bases of opposite leaves are so
united as to appear one entire leaf.

o. Lobed is when leaves are

c. Lanceolate — •/. Linear — g. Deltoid — h. Sagittate — i. Acerose.—;; Pinnatifid — k. Lyrate — I. Pal-
mate— m. Digitate— 71. Connate— -o. Lobed.

and when the storm is

devotion :
the wings

analogous

LEAVES.

47

deeply indented at their margins ; and according to the number of these indenta-
tions, tliey are said to be tltree-lobed, four-lohed, tkc. Fig. 43, a, represents a tliree
lobed leaf, as may be seen in the Hepatica triloba.

p. Shiuate (from sinus, a bay) is ap-
plied to leaves which have theii' margins
indented with deep, romidish divisions,
as the leaf at b, Fig. 43.

q. Emarginatc, denotes a slighter in-
dentation, as the leaf at c. Fig. 43.

r. Flabelliform, or fan-shaped (from
flabellum, a fan), is seen in some of the
palms. In China they are used for fans,
and sold to foreign merchants for the
same purpose. Fig. 44 is a representa-
tion of the dwarf fan-palm.

s. Stellated, or whorled (from stella, a
star), is applied both to leaves and
flowers, and relates to the manner in
which they grow around the stem, as in
Fig. 45.

Fig. 45.

t. Tubular ; as in the leaf of the onion.

The Sarracenia, or side-saddle flower, has the sides of its leaf united, forming a
cup, which is found filled with liquid, supposed to be a secretion from the vessels of
the plant. In some countries of the torrid zone, is the wild pine, or black mosa
{Tillandsia), tlie leaves of which are hollowed out at their base, so as to be capable
of containing more than a pint of fluid, A traveler says, " By making an incision
into the base of this leaf, and collecting in our hats the water which it contained,
we could obtain a sufficient supply for the relief of the most intense thirst." This
water is not a secretion from the plant, but is deposited during the rainy season.
The pitcher-plant {Nepenthes distill atori a. Fig.
46), aftords a most singular tubular appendage to
its lanceolate leaf; beyond the apex of the leaf a,
the mid-rib extends in the form of a tendril,
which is inflated into a hollow bend forming the
cup or pitcher 6, about six inches in length and
one and a half in diameter ; it is furnished with
a ligament like a lid, c, which expands and contracts according to the state of the
atmosphere, so that the cup is open in damp weather to receive moisture from the
ail*, and closed in dry weather to prevent its evaporation. It usually contains about
half a pint of pure water. A small .species of shrimp lives by feeding on the insects
which collect in this cup. The pitcher-plant is a native of Ceylon, where the
monkeys frequent it for quenching their thirst ; it has for this reason been called
monkey-cup.

55. Compound Leaves. — ^When several leaflets grow on one
petiole, the whole is termed a compound leaf^ as in the rose,
Fig. 47. The fall of eompoiind leaves is caused bj the separa-
tion of the common petiole from the main stem. Tlie number
and 0.11'angement of the leaflets depend upon the venation. The

p. Slnnate— y. Emarginate— r. Flabelliform— 5. Stellated— t. Tubular.- 55. Componnd leaves.

48

LEAVES.

divisions extend to the midrib or petiole ; this has the appear-
ance of a branch with separate leaves attached to it. The
whole is considered as one leaf, because in its earliest state it
arises from the axis of a single piece ; and its subsequent di-
visions in the form of leaflets, are all in one plane.

a. Pinnate (from pinna, a wiiig) : Fig. 47, a, represents the petiole, or principal
leaf-stalk, bearing leaflets arranged opposite to each other ; these may be either
petioled or sessile ; h b represent the stipules ; the whole taken together forms

one compomid pinnate leaf. Binate ; when two leaflets only spring from the
petiole, as in Fig. 47, c. Ternate; when three leaflets arise from the petiole, as
Fig. 48, a. Biternate is a second division of threes, as Fig. 48, 6. Triternate is a
third division of threes, as Fig. 48, c. Decompound,
when a pinnate leaf is again divided, or has its
leaves twice compound, as Fig. 49, a. At 6 is a
representation of tricompound leaves.

56. Various apj^earcmces of Leaves.
■ — Compound leaves are confined to
Exogenous plants, and are reticulated,
or net-veined. Parallel-veined leaves,
though divided, are never jointed ;
therefore, in Endogenous plants, there are no compound leaves.

Fig. 50, at a, is a leaf of the Ilex aquifolium (holly) ; it is oval and dentate, with
ipinescent teeth.

6 is a leaf of the Malva-crispa (mallows) ; it is seven-lobed, crisped, or irregularly
piatted, and finely crcmdate ; venation, radiate.

c is a leaf of the Hydrocotyle tridcntata ; it is cuneiform, dentate at the summit.

i^ is a leaf of the Corchorus japonicus ; it is oval-acuminate, doubly denticulate

Fig. 50.

Fig. 51, <x, is Bk flahelliform or fan-shaped leaf, two-lohed, and crenulate.
b is oval-acumijiate, Jive-ribbed, ribs converging,
c is sub-cordate, oval-acuminate, undulate.

a. Pinnate— Binate— Ternate— Biternate— Triternate— Decompound,— 56. No compound leaves in
£^ndogenoas plants. — Explain figures 49, 50.

LEAVES.

49

Fig. 51. (^.

Fig. 52.

Fig. 52, A, \B JlabcUiform, five-parted, c'diatc.
B is elliptical, retusc, mucronate.

C, a leaf of the common plantain ; it is ovate, acute, many-ncrvcd, not reticidatea.
Fig. 53, a, Menispcrmum canadcnse ; it is ri<'. 53

sub-orbicular, threc-lohed, peltate.

b, Passiflora bifiora ; it is tivo-lobed ; the \ r^ / i ^^ -^^-t^^-^x s\,>«\
lobes are divergent. L<\akL^ / //^\Ns/\ viA^'i'ir/

c, Passiflora incarnata ; it is three-part-
ed ; the divisions are lanceolate, denticulate ;
the petiole glandular.

Fig. 54, a, is seven-lobed, denticulate, peltate, radiate-veiiied.

b, Passiflora scrrata ; it is seven-lobed ; the divisions are lanceolate, dentictdate,
glandidar.

c,'Alche7nilla hijbrida ; it is tiine-lobed, denticulate, plicate.

Fig. 54.

Fig. 55, a, Jatropha midtifida ; it
is many-parted; the divisions are
pinnatifid.

b, Helleborus niger ; the leaflets
are sub-petioled, mostly acuminate,
denticulate, radiate-veined.

Fig, 56, a, Pceonia officinalis ; it is
.hree-parted, decompound.

b. Geranium pratense ; it is seven-
parted, laciniate.

c, Leontodon taraxacum (dandelion); it is runcinate ; the divisions triangular^
pointed toward the base ; feather-veined.

Fig. 56.

Fig. 55.

Fig. 57, a, a trifoliate or ternate leaf;
the leaflets are ob-cordate, entire.

b is digitate, five-leaved ; the leaflets
are layi^eolate, dtnticulate.

c has the petioles stipuled and joint-
ed (articidated) ; the leaflets are oval
and acuminate.

Explain figtirei,
a

50

LEAVES.

Fig. 58.

Fig. 59.

i^.i

'» M.

Fig. 58, A, is quaternate ; tlie leaflets are ctinei- Fig. 60.

form, very entire. B, a miinosa leaf ; it is twice hi-
nate. C is equally pinnate ; with six pairs of pmnce.

Fig. 59, a, is interruptedly pinnate, the pinnae be-
ing dissimilar in size, b is unequally pinnate ; the
leaflets are stipuled. c represents the compound
leaf of a fern ; it ispnnnate ; the stipe or rachis large
and compressed.

Fig. 60, at a, is cylindrical, and fistulous, as in the
onion, where the vascular and cellular tissues are de-
veloi^ed so as to form a circle with a cavity in the center, b is afcshy leaf, deltoid
and dentate, c, a leaf which is sub-ovate, and bearded at the summit.

N"oTE. — It is recommended to the pupil to practice drawing the various leaves
which are given for examples ; and to collect as Jiiauy specimens of leaves as pos-
sible.

57. Leaves vary in magnitude^ from the small leaves of some
of the forest-trees of our climate, to the spreading Palms and
Bananas of the torrid zone. As we approach the torrid zone,
the leaves increase in magnitude.

a. We can, however, scarcely credit the reports of travelers, who say, that tha
Talipot-tree, in the Island of Ceylon, produces leaves of such size, that twenty per
sons may be sheltered by one single leaf. Although this account may be exagger-
ated, there is no doubt of the fact, that the leaves of the torrid zone are of a
wonderful size ; and that whole families, in those regions, can make their habitations
under the branches of trees. Here we see the care of a kind Providence, which,
in countries parched the greater part of the year by a vertical sun, has formed
such refreshing shelters. Mungo Park, in his travels in Africa, remarks upon the
many important uses of palm-leaves, serving as covering to cottages, baskets for
holding fruit, and umbrellas for defence against rain or sun. These leaves answer
as a substitute for paper, and were so used by the eastern nations. The magnitude
of leaves often bears no proportion to the size of the plants to wl)ich they belong.
The oak, and most other forest-trees, bear leaves, which appear very diminutive.
when compared with those of the cabbage, or burdock.

58. Leaves, with respect to Duration^ are, Fugacious ^^'hen
they fall early, or soon after their first appearance. Deciduous^
falling at tlie commencement of winter ; this is the case with
the leaves of most plants, as far as 30° or 40° from the equator.
Persistent^ remaining on the stem and branches amidst the
changes of temperature; such plants are called Evergreen *, as
the fir-tree and pine, and generally all cone-bearing and resin-

57. Vanrxtwn in the PTze of leave^^ — a. Leavo* of the torrirt zone. — 58. Duration of leaves.

LEAVES.

ous trees ; these change their leaves annually, but the young
leaves ajDpearing before the old ones decay, the plant is always
green. In our climate the leaves are mostly deciduous, return-
ing in autumn to their original dust, and enriching the soil
from which they had derived their nourishment. In the re-
gions of the torrid zone, the leaves are mostly persistent and
evergreen ; they seldom fade or decay in less than six years ;
but the same trees*, removed to our climate, sometimes become
annual plants, losing their foliage every year. The passion-
flower is an evergreen in a more southern climate.

59. The GKEEN COLOR of leaves is owing to a coloring matter
called Clilorojphyl (from cliloros^ green, 2Ci\A jpJiyUon^ leaf), which
floats in minute globules in the fluid of cells accompanied by
starch grains. The green color becomes lighter or deeper ac-
cording to the quantity of chlorophyl and the aggregation of
cells. Leaves have not that brilliancy of color which is seen
in the corolla or blossom ; but the beauty of the corolla has
only a transient existence ; while the less showy leaf remains
fresh and verdant after the flower has withered away. The
substance of most leaves is so constituted as to absorb all the
rays of light excej)t green ; this color is of all others best
adapted to the extreme sensibility of our organs of sight. Thus,
in evident accommodation to our sense of vision, the ordinary
dress of nature is of the only color upon which our eyes, for
any length of time, can rest without pain. But although green
is almost the only color which leaves reflect, the variety of its
shades is almost innumerable.

" 1^0 tree in all the grove but has its charms,
Though each its hue peculiar ; 'paler some,
And of a wannish-grar ; the willoio such.
And poplar, that with silver lines his leaf ;
And ash far stretching his umbrageous arm ;
Of deeper green the elm ; and deeper still,
Lord of the woods, the long-surviving oa^-."*

The contrast between their shades, in forests, where difterent
families of trees are grouped together, has a fine efiect, when
observed at such a distance as^to give a view of the whole as
forming one mass. A small quantity of carbon, united to
oxygen in the vegetable substance, and acted upon by light, is
said- to give rise to the various colors of plants.f If this theory
be correct, the different shades of color in plants must be
owing to the difterent proportion in wdiich the carbon and

* Cow per.

t This idea coincides wilh the supposition, that the green color of leaves is changed to brown by the
loss of an acid principle ; that the petals of flowei-s change from purple to red by an increase of acid.
The base of this acid is oxygen.

59. Chlorophyl.

52 ANATOMY OF LEAVES.

oxygen are combined. When leaves languish from disease,
they give off oxygen sparingly, and the chlorophyl assumes
some shade of yellow or red.

LECTURE X.

ANAT0:StY AND PHYSIOLOGY OF LEAVES. THEIR USE IN THE VEGE-

T^U3LE SYSTEM. xiPPENDAGES TO PLANTS.

60. The leaf, though simple in appearance, is complex in
structure. It is composed of a cellular systevi^ which is an ex-
pansion of the cellular integument ; and ^fihrO'Vascular system,
which arises from the medullary sheath. The outer covering,
or cuticle, is a continuation of that of the stem. Leaves are com-
pared to the lungs of animals ; they are organs for absorjptioii^
exhalation^ resjnration^ and digestion: When leaves are wanting,
as in the Prickly Pear {Cactus)^ the green surface of the stem
appears to perform their office. Observe a dead leaf which has
for some time been exposed to the action of the atmosphere ;
its skeleton^ or frame-worh^ consists of various fibers, minutely
subdivided, which originate from the petiole. After boiling
tlie leaves slightly, or rubbing them in water, the cuticle easily
separates, and the pulp, or cellular texture, may then be w^ashed
out from between the meshes of the veined net-work ; thus,
the most minute cords of the different
vessels become perceptible, with their ^'^ ^^•

various divisions and subdivisions ;
these form wdiat is called i\\Q fihro-vas-
Gular system. (See Fig. 61). Though
in external appearance the organs
which compose the vascular system of
plants are analogous to the bones
w^hich constitute the foundation of the animal system, yet they
are rather considered as performing the office of veins and ar-
teries. Tliey are found to be tiibular. In some cases, this is
ascertained by the naked eye ; in others, it may be beautifully
illustrated by immersing the fibers of the leaf in some colored
liquid : on taking them out, they are found to contain inter-
nally a portion of the liquid. This experiment proves them to
be iransjparent^ as well as tubular. Leaves are pulpy or juicy
according as they contain more or less parenchyma or cellular
tissue. This tissue consists of a mass of little cells, various in

60- Structure of the leaf— Explain Fi^'. ^—Cellular texture.

PHYSIOLOGY OF THE LEAF. 53

size in different leaves ; in some, with the most powerful mag-
nifiers, the cells are scarcely perceptible; in others, they may
be seen with the naked eye. These cells are of important nse
in the secretion and communication of substances tliroiigh the
leaf ; and may thus be considered as a kind of gland, having a
commmiication with the vascular system. The covering of the
leaf, or the cuticle^'^ guards the vascular and cellular system
from injury, and is the medium by which the leaf performs the
imj)ortant functions of absorbing nourishment, and exhaling
such substances as are useless, or hurtful. The cuticle is some-
times covered with doiony or hairy glands^ which seem to
afford security against changes of weather ; such plants are
capable of enduring a greater degree of heat than others. In
some cases, the cuticle is covered with a transjmrent "uarnish^
which preserves the plant from injury by too much moisture,
and adds to the beauty of the leaves. The trees of Abyssinia
and some other coimtries, which are subject to long rains and
continued moisture, are thus shielded from the injurious effects
of the weather.

When the surface of the cellular tissue
is more ample than the vascular net-
work, the leaf is rugose (Fig. 62, a)\
where, for every swelling of the upper
surface of the leaf, there is a correspond-
ent depression of the under surface : the
sage has a leaf of this kind. When the
net-work exists, but the meshes are destitute of cellular tissue,
the leaf presents the appearance of lattice-work, and is said to
be cancellated.

The leaves of an aquatic plant of Madagascar {Hydrogeton fenestralis, Fig. 62, 6).
are of this kind. Another example of this leaf is seen in the Claicdea elegans (Fig.
62, c), a species of marine Algae, fomid in New Holland ; the veins are parallel to
the sides, and cross the nerves.

61. Sjyecial functions of Lea^ves. — Leaves expose the fluids of
the plant to the influence of air and light ; they aid in the
elaboration of the various vegetable secretions, in the forma-
tion of wood, and in the absorption of fluids and gases. In the
cells of the leaves changes take place by the agency of light,
by which oxygen is given off, and carbon remains in a fixed
state. Exlialation^ or transpiration., is the process by which the
superabundant juices of the plant are given off; it takes j)lace

* The cuticle is sometimes called epidermis, from epi, around, and derma, skin ; the true skin being
not the (fUter covering, but a cellular substance beneath : thus, the thin skin upon the back of the
hand, which so easily becomes rough, is the cuticle, or epidermis (sometimes called the scarf-skin),
while the real skin is below.

Cuticle— Important office of theleaf— What is a rugose leaf ?— What is a cancellated leaf?— Ex-
ilain Fig. 62.-61. Functions of leaves.

64 PHYSIOLOGY OF THE LEAF.

throiT^li the stomata ; these are only open in the j^i'esence
of lignt, therefore in the dark this process cannot procf^ecl.
Ahsorption is the ])eciiliar office of the root, but leaves also
perform this function, as water sprinkled on the leaves of a
parched plant is well known to revive it. Respiration is per-
formed chiefly by the leaves, but sometimes by the root ; it con-
sists in the absorption of oxygen and giving off carbonic acid.
Digestion consists in the decomposition of carbonic acid, the
fixation in the 23lant of solid carbon, and the evolution of
oxygen,

The upper surface of leaves is usually of a deeper green, and performs a more
miportant part in respiration than the under surface. The upper surface also repels
moisture : a cabbage-leaf after a shower or lieavy dew, shows the moisture collect-
ed in drops, but with no appearance of its being absorbed by the leaf. It has been
found that the leaves of plants laid with their upper surfaces upon water, sooa
wither ; although the leaves of the same plants, placed with theu- under surfaces
upon water, retain their freshness for some days. Few among the vegetable tribes
are destitute either of leaves, or green stems, which answer as a substitute. The
Monotropa, or Indian pipe, is of pure white, resembling wax-work. Mushrooms
are also destitute of any green herbage. It is not known in what manner the de-
ficiency of leaves is made up to these vegetables.

62. The period in which any species of plant unfolds its leaves, was called by
Linnffius, Frondcscence ; according to his observation in the climate of Sweden, the
opening of the leaf-buds of the birch-tree is the proper time for the sowing of
barley. Tlie American Indians held that the best time for planting Indian corn
was when the leaves of the white-oak first made their appearance ; or, according
to their expression, " are of the size of a squirrel's ears."

a. One of the phenomena of leaves is their irritability, or power of contraction,
upon coming in contact with other substances. Compound leaves often possess this
property ; as the sensitive plant (mimosa sensitiva), and the American sensitive plant
(cassia nictitans) ; on bringing the hand near them they shrink as if from the touch
the warmth of tlie hand is supposed to produce the contractions of the leaves.

b. The effect of light upon leaves is very apparent, plants being almost uniformly
found to present their upper surfaces to the side on which the greatest quantity of
light is to be found.

c. Carbonic acid gas is the food of plants ; this consists of carbon and oxygen,
and is decomposed by the agency of light ; the carbon becomes incorporated with
the vegetable, forming the basis of its substance, while the oxygen is exhaled, or
thrown off into the atmosphere.

d. M^y plants close their leaves at a certain period of the day, and open them at
another; almost every garden contains some plants in which this phenomenon may
be observed ; it is particularly remarkable in the sensitive plant and the tamarind-
tree. This folding up of the leaves at particular periods, has been termed the
sleep of plants ; a celebrated botanist* remarks, " This may be as useful to the
vegetable constitution, as real sleep to the animal." Linnaus was led to observe
the appearance of plants in the night, from a circumstance which occurred in raising
the Lotus plant ; lie found one morning some very thrifty flowers, but on lookhig
for them at night, they were no longer visible. This excited his attention, and he
began to watch their unfolding. He was thus led to investigate the appearance of
other plants at the same time, and to observe their different manner of sleeping.
He found, as darkness approached, that some folded their leaves together, others
threw thein back upon their petioles, or closed their corollas, thus exliibiting a

* Sir J. E. Smith.

Of the upper and under surface of leaves. — 62. Frondescence — a. Irritability — b. EfTect of light —
c What efiecthas light upon the carbonic acid gas imbibed by plants? — d. Sleep of plant*

PHYSIOLOGY OF THE LEAF. 55

variety of interesting phenomena. This state of relaxation and I Bpose seems lo
depend on the absence of liglit : with the first rays of the mornin<^ sun, the leaves
recommence their chemical labors by drawing in oxygen, the fibers of the roots
begin to imbibe sustenance from the earth, and the whole vegetable machinery is
again set in motion. It is not solar light alone wliich seems capable of producing
its elfeot on plants ; this has been proved by the following experiment, A botanist
placed the sensitive plant in a dark cave, and at midnight lighted it up with lamps ;
the leaves, which were folded up, suddenly expanded ; and when, at mid-day, the
lights were extinguished, they again as suddenly closed.

63. The period of the falling of the leaf is termed the defo-
liation of the plant ; this may be referred to the death of the
leaf, and the mtal action of the j^ct'^'is to which it is attached.
If a tree be killed by lightning, the leaves will adhere to
the dead branches because the latter have not the energy to
cast them ofl'. The development of buds, the hardening of the
bark, and the formation of vt^ood, accelerate the fall of the
leaf. Heat, drought, frosts, wind, and storms, are all agents
in their destruction. The decay of the leaf is supposed to be
owing to the consolidation of the parenchyma, by the accumu-
lation of sqlid matter conveyed to it by the sap, and left by
evaporation. The fall of the leaf has been thus explained : —
When the leaf and stem are both in a healthy state, the base
of the former and the branch that bears it, both increase at the
same rate, but after the decay of the leaf, its base can no
longer adapt itself to the growing branch, which is constantly
increasing in diameter by the formation of new wood. There
is, consequently, a rupture of the connecting vessels, the
leaf is disjointed at the base, or articulation, and falls off, as a
dead part of a living animal is cast off. Endogenous stems do
not- increase in diameter, therefore their leaves decay, but do
not commonly fall ; they remain on the stem.

a. About the middle of autumn, the leaves of the sumach and grape -vme begin
to look red, those of the walnut, brown, those of the honeysuckle, blue, and those
of the poplar, yellow ; but all sooner or later take that uniform and sad hue, called
tlie dead-leaf color. The rich autumnal scenery of American forests is regarded by
the European traveler with astonishment and delight, as far exceeding any thing
of the kind which the old world presents. Painters, who have attempted to imi-
tate the splendid hues of our forests, have, by foreigners, been accused of exagger-
ation ; but no gorgeous coloring of art can exceed the bright scarlet, the deep crim-
son, the rich yellow, and the dark brown, which these scenes present.

h. The student who has learned something of the anatomy and physiology of
leaves, will be induced to pay attention to them in their different stages, from
their situation in the bud to their full growth and perfection, — will feel a new inter-
est in their change of color, when the philosophy of tliis change is understood ; —
even the dry skeletons of leaves, which the blasts of autunm strew around us, may
not only afford a direct moral lesson, as emblematical of our own mortality, but, in
examining their structure, we are led to admire and adore the Power whicK formed
them.

64. Leaf-like Appendages to Plants. — The ives of those

63. Defoliation— o. Change of color of leave* in autumn— American forests—*. Reflection.— C4. Ap-
pendages.

56

APPENDAGES TO PLANTS.

organs are somewhat doubtful ; but we sliould not infer be-
cause tlie design for wliicli they were formed is in some meas-
ure concealed from us, tluit tliey were nuide for no purpose oi
exist by mere accident ; it would be impious for us to imagine
that all the works of God which we cannot comprehend are
useless.

There are various vegetable organs which have been called
by the general name of ajypendages ; they are the following :
stipules^ 2yricMes^ tliorns^ glands^ stings^ scales^ tendrils^ jpxibes-
cence^ and Iracts.

a. Stijndcs are membraneous or leafy
scales, usually in pairs, at, or near the base
of the leaf or petiole. They are subject to
the same laws of venation, and perform tlie
same offices as leaves. They sometimes
develop buds in their axils. "When they
grow from the stem they are the rudiments of leaves ; when
from the base of the petiole, they are the undeveloped leaflets
of a pinnate leaf. AYe see therefore that stipules are modified
or transformed leaves. The stij^ules furnish characters used in
botanical distinctions. They are various in their forms and
situations, are found in most plants, though sometimes wanting.
In the garden violet, viola tricolor (Fig. 63, a a), the stipules
are lyrate-^yinnatificl., while the true leaf (b) is oblong and
crenate. The most natural situation of the stipules is in j)airs,
one on each side of the base of the foot-stalk, as in the sweet-pea ;
some stij^ules fall off almost as soon as the leaves are expanded,
but in general they remain as long as the
leaves. Fig. 64 shows a portion of a branch
of a species of willovf ; I represents j^art of
a single petiolate leaf; s 5, stipules ; 5, bud
in the axil of the leaf.

h. Prickles arise from the bark ; they con-
sist of hardened cellular tissue, and are re-
moved with the cuticle ; they have not like
the thorn connection with the wood, nor do they disappear by
cultivation ; they are straight, hooked, or forked. They are
usually found upon the stem, as in the rose ; but in some cases
they cover the petiole, as in the raspberry ; in others, they are
found upon the leaf or the calyx, and in some instances, upon
the berry, as in the gooseberry.

c. Thorns^ or spines, are distinguished from prickles by
growing from the woody part of the plant. Although the bark
may be separated from a thorn-bush, the thorn will still remain
projecting from the wood.

Fig. C4.

a. Ftipulos — h. rrickles— c. Thorns.

APPENDAGES TO PLANl'S.

67

At Fig. 65, the tliorn {a) remains on the stem, while the
bark (l) Jias be'en peeled on. In the prickle {c) the whole ap-

pears separated from the plant. The thorn appears to be an
imperfectly developed bud, which has become indurated.
Leaves themselves often become spines by the hardening of
their midrib or primary veins, and the diminution or absence
of parenchyma. Branches are sometimes arrested in their
progress at an early stage of their development, and do not
appear beyond the surface of the stem ; they form a hiot

The thorns, in some plants, have been known to disappear by cultivation. Lin-
nssus imagined, that in such cases the trees were divested of thek natural ferocity,
and became tame.

Thorns are now considered as buds, which a more favorable
situation converts into luxuriant branches ; they have been
compared to the horns of animals.

d. Glands are collections of cells forming secretions. In
many plants the secretions from glands give their peculiar fra-
grance. Glands are sometimes attached to the base of the
leaf, and sometimes occur in the substance of leaves, as in the
lemon and myrtle, causing them to appear dotted when held
to the light. They are found on the petioles of the passion-
flower, and between the teeth and divisions of the leaves of
many plants. Glands are composed of a
single cell dilated at the apex (as Fig. Q>Q^ a) ;
of several cells united together, the upper
one being the secreting organ (h) of two
secreting cells (c), or of more than two (rZ).
The &t{7igs of the nettle are glands, formed
of a single conical cell dilated at its base,
and closed at the apex by a small globular
button which breaks at the slightest touch,
discharging an acrid fluid that enters the
puncture in the skin made by the stiff,
hair-like process of the gland. When a
nettle is grasped with violence the sting is crushed, and no
pain is caused by the discharge of its secretion. ]S"ettles are
similar in their structure and office to the fangs of serpents.

e. Scales are membraneous expansions found on the root,

d. Glands— Stingi—f. Scales.

3*

58 APPENDAGES TO PLANTS.

stem, and branches, of plants ; they are imbricated upon the
calyces of many of the compound flowers, often green, hut
sometimes colored; We have seen in buds how important are
the scales in protecting the embryo plant during the winter.
Scale-like calyces surround the flowers of grasses under the
name of glumes. Scales envelop and sustain the stamens and
fruit of the pine, oak, chestnut, &c.

/'. Tendrils (Fig. 67). A leaf-bud is sometimes Fig. 67.
developed as a slender, spiral or twisted branch. In
the vine the tendrils are considered as the termina-
tions of separate axes, or transformed terminal huds.
By means of tendrils weak stems attach themselves
to other bodies for support ; they usually rise from
the branches, in some cases from the leaf, and rare-
ly from the leaf-stalk or flower-stalk. Tendrils are
very important and characteristic appendages to
many plants. In the trumpet-flower and ivy they
serve for roots, planting themselves into the bark
of trees, or in the w^alls of buildings. In the cu-
cumber and some other plants they serve both for
sustenance and shade. Many of the papilipnaceous, or pea-
blossom plants, have twining tendrils, which wind to the right,
and back again. Among vegetables which have tendrils, has
been discovered that property which some have called the
inst/lnctive intelligence of plants. A poetical botanist repre-
sents the tendrils of the gourd and cucumber, as " creeping
away in disgust from the fatty fibers of the neighboring
olive." It has been ascertained by experiments, that the
tendrils of the vine, and some other plants, recede from the
light, and seek opake bodies. The fact with respect to leaves
is directly the reverse of this.

Some plants creep by their tendrils to a very great bight, even to the tops of
the loftiest trees, and seem to cease ascending, only because they can find nothing
higher to climb. One of our most beautiful climbing plants is the clematis virgini-
fill, or virgin's bower, which has flowers of a brilliant whiteness. Its pericai-ps,
richly fringed, are very conspicuous in autumn, hanging in festoons from the
branches of trees, by the sides of brooks and rivers.

g. Pubescence includes the down, hairs, wooliness or silki-
ness of plants. The pubescence of plants varies in different
soils, and with difterent modes of cultivation. The species in
some genera of plants are distinguished by the direction of the
hairs. The microscope is often necessary in determining with
precision the existence and direction of the pubescence. It has
been suggested that these appendages may be for similar pur-

/. Tendrils—^. Pabeaeenoe.

CALYX. 59

poses as the fur, hair, and bristles of animals, viz.,
to defend the plants from cold, and injuries from
other causes.

h. Bracts are rudimentary dwarfed leaves, some-
times mere scales, at others differing little from
the ordinary leaf except in the smaller size. It is
sometimes difficult to decide whether bracts shoidd
be ranked with the foliage, or as parts of the flower.
Bracts may be situated along the peduncle or at
its base.

At Fig, 68, the real leaves are shown at h h, and the bract at a ;
the former being cordate and crenatc, the latter lanceolate and en-
tire.

In some plants, as in several species of sage, the transition from
leaves to bracts is so gradual, as to render it difficult to distinguish between them,
and a considerable part of the foliage is composed of the bracts. In the crown-
imperial, the stem is terminated by a number of hirge and conspicuous bracts.
These appendages are sometimes mistaken for the calyx. Bracts are green or color-
ed, deciduous or persistent. The orchis tribe have green leaf-bracts. I^o plants of
the class Tetr adynamia have bracts.

LECTUKE XI.

CALYX.

65. We have considered the organs of nutrition and vegeta-
tion; these have been called the fundamental organs of plants,
because they are mere modifications or transformations of them.
"We are now to examine more fully than we have done the i^e-
productivG organs^ called organs of fructification.

a. Their names were considered when commencing the analysis of flowers ; but
we are now to examine tliem with more minute attention, and to remark upon
their different uses in tlie vegetable economy. We have arrived at that part of
tlie plant, whicli is the ornament of the vegetable kingdom. Flowers are dehght-
ful to every lover of nature ; a bouquet, or even the simplest blossom, presented
by a friend, interests the heart. How many pleasant thoughts are awakened by
the fresh and perfumed uicense which ascends from flowers ! Wliat woman does
not love flowers ! yet many regard them merely as beautiful objects, without being
aware that they miglit be rendered far more interesting by a scientific knowledge
of the relations and uses of their various parts. Many spend years in cultivating
plants ignorant of- their botanical characters, wlien even a few'^hours' study might
unfold the beautiful arrangement of botanical science, and open to the" mental
vision a world of wonders.

Although every part of a plant Offers an interesting subject for study, the beauty
of the blossom seems by association to highten the pleasure of scientific research.
Flowers are indeed lovely, but like youth and beauty they are fading and tran-
sient ; they are, however, destined for a higher object than a short-livetl admii'a-
tion ; for to them is assigned the important office of producing and nourishing the

}i. Bracts— rifierence between tho real leaf and the bract.— 65. Second division of vegetable orffana—
. I{cHeclion«

60 CAXYX.

fruit. Like them sliould the young improve the bloom of hfe, so that when youth
and beauty shall fade away, their minds may exhibit that fruit which it is the
business of youth to nurture and mature.

66. The Flower and its appendcujes. — ^llie essential organs of
reproduction in flinvering plants are \\\(i Floxoei^ the Fruit, and
the Seed. Tlie flower consists of wliorled leaves or verticils
placed on an axis called the tJialccmus or torus. Tliere are in
most perfect plants four of these whorls. It is the normal law
that each of these whorls is equal in number of parts, and al-
ternate in position.

At Fig. G9, the calyx, a a, is composed of a whorl of five Fig. 6'J.

equal sepals ; a corolla, h b, of the five petals in an inner whorl
alternating with the parts of the calyx ; five stamens, c c, in
a whorl within the corolla and between its parts and oppo-
site to the pieces of the calyx ; and the five parts of the pis-
til follow the same normal rule.

Eut though in many cases it is easy to trace
this arrangement, there are irregularities pro-
duced by the unioii of one ])art with another
by the absorption or degeneration of some portions, and by the
multiplying {dediqMcation), or disguising of others in various
w^ays. Of the four whorls, the two outer are called floral en-
velojyes ; the two inner, essential organs. "When calyx and co-
rolla are both present, the 2:)lants are diMamydeous / when one
of these organs is wanting, monocMamydeoiis ; and when both
are wanting, acldamydeous. The manner in which sepals and
petals are situated in the flower-bud is termed their cestivation,
or prcBflo?rdion, wdiich is the same to the flower-bud as venation
is to the leaf-bud. This is valvate when the sepals or petals fit
by their edges, as in the petals of umbelliferous plants ; imbri-
cated when the outermost pieces cover the margins of the inner,
as in the calyx of the Hypericum ; twisted or contorted when
each piece overtops the next one and the wiiole apj^ears sj)i-
rally twisted.

67. The calyx consists of verticillate leaves, called sqxds or
pJiylla. The calycine leaves are sometimes separate from each
other, in which case the calyx is polysepaloiis, or pohyj^hyllous ;
when the leaves of the calyx are united the calyx is said to be
gamosepaloiis or garnojjliyUous.

a. Tlie calyx may be wanting, as in the lily and tulip. The corolla is also want-
ing in many plants ; as in most of the forest-trees, wliich to a careful observer may
seem to produce no flower; but the presence of a stamen and pistil, is in botany
considered as constituting a perfect foioer. These two organs are essential to the
perfection of the fruit; and wlien a flower is destitute either of stamens or pistils,
it is termed iinperfect. A flower is said to be incomplete when any of the seven
organs of fructification are wanting. The word calyx is derived from the Greek,
and literally signifies a cup ; it is the outer cover of the corolla, and usually green ;

66. The flower — Normal law respecting its parts — Irregularities, how caused 1 — Names of the for.r
wliorls.— 67. Tlie calvx — a. Perfect or imperfect flower

CALYX. 61

when not green, it is said to be colored. This organ is an expansion of the bark of
the flower-stalk, as appears from its color and texture. The calyx usually envelops
the corolla, previous to its expansion, and afterward remains below or around its
base.

b. In the calyx are three parts, very distinct in calyces wliich are long and cylin-
dric : these are, 1st, the tube, which rises from the base ; 2d, the throat, above the
tube ; and 3d, the mouth, or the upper and expanded part ; the tube of the calyx
is cylindrk in the pink, and prismatic in the stramonium.

0. The position of the calyx with respect to the ovary ofVers an important mark of
distinction between different genera, and also between different natural families of
plants. The calyx is said to be superior wdicn it is situated on the siunmit of the
ovary, as in the apple ; it is inferior when situated below the ovary, as in the pink.
In many plants the calyx is neither superior nor inferior, but is situated around
the ovary. When the calyx drops off before the flower fully expands, it is called
caducous ; the petals of the poppy are, at first, inclosed in a calyx of two sepals,
but these fall off before the flower is full blown. When the calyx withers, and
drops off wit.h the corolla, it is called deciduous ; when it remains until the fruit is
matured, it is called persistent. Upon a pea-pod the calyx may be seen as perfect
as it was in the blossom. The tube of the calyx is sometimes united to the pistil,
and enlarges so as to form a part of the fruit, as in the apple, pear, <fec., where the
dry sepals may be seen on the summit of the fruit. In the wintergreen (Gaulthe-
ria procumbens) the berries consist of the inflated, juicy sepals.

68. Perianth (from the Greek, jpeT% around, aiitlios^ flower).
This is the only real cup or calyx ; — in the rose it is 'wr/i-form,
with leaf-like divisions at the top. In the pink, the perianth is
long and tubular, having the border dentate or toothed. The
hollyhock has a double perianth. ITie term perianth is used
when a flower has but one envelope, as in the tulip ; it is often
difficult to determine whether this envelope should be called a
corolla or calyx. Involucrum (from the Latin, in'volvo^ to
wrap up) ; this kind of calyx is usually found at the base of an
umbel, as in the carrot. It is composed of several bracts, some-
times very small, crowded into a whorl. The involucrum is
said to be itnwersal^ when it belongs equally to the whole of
an aggregate flower; and jxirtial^^ when it incloses one floret,
which with others constitutes a compound or aggregate flower.
The term involucrum is also applied to the membraneous cover-
ing in the fructification of ferns. Ament or catMn-\ (by some
classed as a mode of inflorescence) consists of many chaffy
scales, ranged along a thread-like stalk or receptacle ; each
scale protects one or more of the stamens or pistils, the whole
forming one aggregate flower. The ament is common to forest-
trees, as the oak and chestnut ; and is also found upon the wil-
low and poplar. In some trees the staminate flowers are inclo-
sed in an ament, and the pistillate in a perianth. The Spat/ia,
or sheath, first incloses the flower, and, when this expands,
bursts lengthwise and often appears at some distance below it.
This is, by some botanists, considered as a ])etaloid tract. It

• See Fig. 135, a a. t See Fig 95.

h. I'arts of the lalyx — c. Position with respect to the ovary. — Ji8. Perianth — Involucrum— Ament-

i.itha.

62

CALYX.

Fig. 70.

is only found in Endogenous plants ; is very large in some
palms. The wild turnip (Arum) furnishes an example of a
spatha inclosing a sjxidix (Fig. 70, a).

From the peculiar appearance of the spadix as it stands sur-
rounded by tlie spatha, it is sometimes called Jack-in-the-box.
The spatha is common in many of our cultivated exotics, as in
the Narcissus, where it appears brownish and "withered after
the full expansion of tlie flower. Fig. 70, h, represents the
spatha of the Arum ; Fig, 70, c, represents the spatha of the
Narcissus. In the Egyptian Lily {Calla ethiopica), the spatha
is white and permanent, and the stamens and pistils grow
upon different parts of the spadix. Palms have a spadix
which is often fruit-bearing.

a. Glume (from gluma^ a husk). The flowers of the grasses
have neither calyx nor corolla; the essential organs (stamens
and pistils) are surrounded by small bracts or glumes, called
by Linnaeus the calyx. In the oat and wheat it forms the cliaff^
a part which is thro\\m away as worthless. In the oat (Fig. 71)
there are two bracts, the one a little Fig. 71.

lower than the other, and called the in-
ferior or outer^ and the opposite one
the superior or inn-er glume. In some
of the grasses, the glumes include many
flowers.

h. The bracts situated at the base of
each separate flower are called glii^

melles or pcdece (by Linnoeus, the corolla) ; while the glumes
at the base of a spikelet of flowers, answer to the involu-
crum. In the oat (Fig. 71) there is, proceeding from the
back of the palea, a beard called an aion / when this proceeds
from the apex of the valve, it is called a seta or 'bristle. The
glumes are never awned, but sometimes bear bristles. The
bracts of grasses are transforined petioles .^ the awn is the midrib.,
and bristles are extensions of the same. Within the paleie, at
the base of the ovary, may often be found one or two minute
bracts, called squamidm^ or little scales.

c. Calyptra (from the Greek), signifying a veil. It is the cap,
or hood of pistillate mosses, resembling in form and position
the extinguisher of a candle."^^ Yolva., the ring, or wrapper of
the fungus plants ; it first incloses the head of the Fungus,
afterward bursts and contracts, remaining on the stems, or at
the root.f

d. We have followed the divisions of Linnaaus in describing the different kinds of
calyces. We find that the calyx is not essential, but its presence adds to the com-
pleteness of the flower ; in some cases it is the most showy part ; as in a species of
the Lady's ear-drop, where it is of a bright scarlet color, and in the Egyptian Lily,

See Fig. 160, c.

t See Fig. 161, d.

a. G\\xmf'—b. Palew — c. Calyotra — Use? of the calp*.

COROLLA. 63

where it is pure white. The calyx is of use in protecting the other parts of the
flower before they expand, and afterward supporting them ia tlieir proper position.
Pinks having petals with long and slender claws which would droop or break with-
out support, have a calyx. Tulips having firm petals, and each one resting upon
a broad strong basis, are able to support themselves, and they have no calyx. In
some plants the calyx serves as a seed-vessel, as in the order Gymnospcrmia, of
the class Didynamia.

LECTUEE XII.

COROLLA.

69. In observing the development of the plant from the cotyl-
edons npward, we see the leaves become gradually more per-
fect in their strnctm-e. When they tend toward the formation
of the calyx there is a contraction in the surface. The corolla
is produced by a new expansion or develoj)ment. The petals
are usually longer than the sepals, and more delicate in texture.
The affinity which exists between the calyx and corolla is ob-
vious in many plants where the calyx is partly green, partly
colored, as if tending to pass into a petaloid state.

a. " The idea of petals bemg modified, or transformed leaves, seems to be further
corroborated by the structure of papilionaceous flowers. The greater portion of
the plants which bear that kind of flowers, have also pinnate leaves ; and the struc-
ture of those flowers presents evident indications of a similar pinnate arrangement.
The vexillum may be regarded as two leaflets (or pinnce) soldered by their mar-
gins, into one large petal, — the alee, or wings, next present an obvious pair of pin-
nae— and finally the keel consists of two petals more or less soldered together,
representing the last pair of an even-pinnate leaf, of six leaflets ; all of which are
thus modified and brought together into the form of a papilionaceous corolla. The
petals are arranged in successive pairs, the vexillum being the lowest on the recep-
tacle, or torus, and partially embracing others with its amplexicaul base."*

70. Linnaeus considered the calyx as formed from the fibers
of the outer bark, and the corolla as a continuation of the inner
coat of the same.

"The bark of the plant," says Darlington, "is the raw material from which
are formed and elaborated all the multiform organs or appendages to the stem
and branches."

The texture of the corolla is delicate, soft, watery, and col-
ored ; it exhales carbonic acid gas, but not oxygen. The rich
and variegated colors of flowers are owing to the delicate
organization of the corolla ; and to this cause the transient
duration of this organ may also be attributed.

a. Corollas are white, yellow, blue, violet, Ac ; in some, different colors are dcli-
* Dr. Darlington.

69. Transformation of organs— a. >"tructuro of papilionaceous flawera. — 7'. Corolla— a. Color of ih9
corolla.

64: COROLLA.

cately shaded, and blended ; in others, they meet abruptly, without any interme-
diate thit. The color of the corolla, in the same species, often varies without any
assignable cause. This fact is 8ii;rikingly illustrated in the four o clock (Mirabilis) ;
the flowers of whicli are sometimes of pale yellow, sometimes bright crimson, and
often richly variegated. The florist watclies these changes, and, as far as possible,
avails himself of them in the production of new beauties in the vegetable kingdom.
The corolla before blos>;oming is folded in the calyx, as the leaves are within the
scales (jf the leaf-bud. In most cases, the calyx and corolla are distinctly marked.
The color usually constitutes a striking mark of difterence ; the calyx being ordi-
narily green, and the corolla of a more lively hue. Rut tlie color is not always a
criterion, for in some cases the calyx is beautifully colored. In the Fuschia
{Lady's ear-drop), the calyx is of a bright scarlet ; we might at first think it to be
the corolla ; but on removing tlie scarlet coat we see, wrapped around the eight
stamens, a purple covering ; on taking off each piece carefully, we find four petals,
as distinct as the petals of a rose.

Yl. Tlie parts of tlie corolla or petals, according to normal
arrangement, alternate with the sepals, and either equal them,
or are some multiple of their number. But this symmetrical
arrangement of nature is often broken up, by j^eculiar circum-
stances attending the growth, as in choeisis or dedoiiblement^
which terms signify unlinhig^ meaning that the organ in question
unlines or separates into two or more layers, each having the
same structure, and thus increasing the normal nionher ol
organs. When the corolla falls off soon after flowering, as in
the poppy, it is said to be caducous / when it fades and with-
ers upon the stalk, as in the blue-bell, it is then said to be
marescent, A flower without petals is said to be a^etalous.
Petals are said to be definite when their number is not more
than twenty ; indefinite^ when they exceed that number. The
parts into which a corolla naturally falls, may be considered as
so many petals. Tlie name jpolypetcdous is given to corollas
having separate petals, while moiiojyetalous is applied to those
which appear to have but one petal ; but, as it is now admitted
that all corollas are formed of several united petals, the term
gamojMalotis (from gamos^ union), or united petals, is often
used ; yet, as the term monopetalous has been incorporated into
the science of botany, it continues in use. The union of jjetals
generally takes place at the base, and extends more or less
toward the apex. Ifonojyetalous corollas (or when the petals
unite so as to form but one piece) consist of the tuhe^ throaty
and linib. The tid>e is the lower part : the throat the entrance
into the tube ; it is either open, or closed by scales or hairs.
The lamina or limb is the upper border of the corolla. In Poly-
jyetalous corollas^ each petal consists of two parts, the lamina
and claw. Petals, properly so called, belong to Exogenous
plants, for in the Endogenous, the flower consists of a perianth,
which is considered as a calycine envelope. The venation of
petals resembles that of the leaves of Exogenous plants ; the

Its situation before expanding — How distingnished froK tiie cdvx ?— 7J Noraia.1 arrangement of the
l>"!;il?— Duration— Parts of the corolla — Forms of monopetalous corolla.

COROLLA.

65

claw being analogous to the petiole, and the lamina to the ex-
panded part of the leaf. The structure of petals is like that of
leaves, except that the cellular tissue is more delicate, and the
iibrous system, or veins, consists of spiral vessels without
woody fiber ; they have sometimes breathing pores, or stomata.
The lamina (Fig. 72, a) is the upper, and usually the thinner
part of the petal ; its margin is sometimes entire^ as in the rose ;
sometimes crenate, as in the pink. The claio (Fig. 72, V) is
the lower part of the petal, and inserted upon the receptacle ;
it is sometimes very short, as in the rose ; in the petal of the
pink (Fig. 72) it is long and slender. The limb and tube of
monopetalous corollas corresj)ond to the claw and lamina of the

Fig. 74, Fig. 75. Fig. 76.

Fig. 72.

polypetalous. The corolla is superior when inserted above the
germ, inferior when below. It is Tegular^ when each division
corresponds to the other, as in the rose and pink. When the
parts do not correspond with each other, a corolla is irregiclar^
as in the pea and the labiate flowers.

72. Gamopetalous corollas may, according to their forms, be
divided as follows : Bell-form {campamolate) ; here the tube is not
distinct, but the corolla gradually spreads from the base. Fig.
73 is the representation of a bell-form corolla ; it is monopeta-
lous ; the limb {a) is five-parted ; calyx (J), five-parted ; corolla
superior : the blue-bell of the gardens oflers a fine illustration
of this kind of corolla. Furvnelform^ having a tubular base,
and a border opening in the form of a funnel, as the morning-
glory (Fig. 74). Gup-sliajped^ diftering from funnel-shaped, in
having its tube and border less spreading ; and from bell-form,
in not having its tube apj)ear as if scooped out at the base
(Fig. 75). Salverform^ from an ancient drinking-glass called
a salver / this has a flat, spreading border, proceeding from
the top of a tube (Fig. 76). Wheelform^ having a short "border
without any tube or with a very short one (Fig. 77) ; this kind
of corolla may be seen in the mullein. Labiate^ or lipped (so
called from a fancied resemblance to the lips of an animal),
consists of two parts ; such corollas are said to be personate^
having the throat closed ; or ringent^ with the throat open, as
at Fig. 78 : this kind of corolla resiilts from the imequal co-

72. Gamopetalous corollas.

06 COROLLA.

hesion of the petals ; the two "upj^er ones form the upper lip, and
three petals cohering in the same manner, form the lower lip.
73. Polyjyetalous corollas are of varions forms, as follows ;
Cruciform^ consisting of fonr petals of eqnal size, spreading
ont in the form of a cross, as the radish, cabbage, &c. (Fig. 79).
Caryoj)hyllous^ having five single petals, each terminating in a
long claw, inclosed in a tnbular calyx, as the j^ink (Fig. 80).
Liliaceous^ with six petals, spreading gradually from the base,
so as to exhibit a bell-form apj)earance, as in the tulip and lily.

Fig. 77. Fig. 78. Fig. 79. Fig. 80. Fig. 81.

Hosaceoiis^ formed of roundish spreading petals, without claws,
or with very short ones, as the rose and apple. Papilionace-
ous y the name is derived from the word jpajyilio^ a butterfly,
on accoimt of a su]3posed resemblance in form, as the pea-blos-
som (Fig. 81). This is 2i\ irregula.r polypetalous corolla; it has
^YQ petals ; the upper and largest is called the 'banner {vexillum)^
the two lateral ones are the wings (alce)^ and the two lower ones,
cohering by their lower margins so as to form a single piece, are
called the Jceel {carina)- Among irregular polypetalous corollas
may be included the orc/iidaceous, which are spurred, hooded,
&c., presenting many anomalous forms.

74. The odor of flovm^s has its origin in the volatile oils,
elaborated by the corolla ; its production results from causes
both external and internal, but in both cases equally beyond
our observation. Temperature renders the odor of flowers
more or less sensible : if the heat is powerful, it dissipates the
volatile oils more rapidly than they are renewed ; if the heat is
feeble, the volatile oils remain concentrated in the little cells
w^here they were elaborated ; under these circumstances the
flowers appear to possess but little odor. But if the heat be
neither too great nor too little, the volatile oils exhale without
being dissi]3ated, forming a perfumed atmosphere around the
flowers.

a. We perceive the reason, that when we -walk in a flower-garden in the morn-
ing or evening, the flowers seem more fragrarti than in the middle of.the day ; the
air being then more charged with humidity, is another cause of an increase of fra-
grance ; as the moisture, by penetrating the delicate tissue of the corollas, expels
the volatile oils. There are some exceptions to the laws just stated ; for some
flowers are onjy odorous during the night, and others during the day. Some flow-
ers exliale fetid odors, which attract such insects as arc usually nourished by putrid

73. Forms of polyi)eta!ous corollas, — 74. Odor of flowei-s— a. When flowers are most fragrant — Odors
•ometimes disagreeable.

COROLLA. 67

animal substances. Many flowers exhale sweet odors ; but, ho-wever odors may
differ in the sensations which they produce, it is certain that powerful ones have a
stupefying, narcotic effect upon the nerves, and that it is dangerous to respire for
any great length of time even the most agreeable of them in a concentrated state.
b. One important ofhce of tlie corolla, is to secure those delicate and important
organs which it incloses, the stamens and pistils, from all external injury, and to
favor their development. After the germ is fertihzed by the influence of the pol-
len, the corolla fades away, and either falls off or remains withered upon the stalk ;
the juices which nourished it then go to the ovary, to assist in its growth, and ena-
ble it to become a perfect fruit. Another use of the corolla seems to be, to furnish
a resting-place for insects in search of honey. The corolla is supposed by Darwin
to answer the same purpose to the stamen and pistils, as the lungs in the animal
system ; each petal being furnished with an artery which conveys the vegetable
blood to its extremities, exposing it to the light and air under a delicate moist
membrane ; this vegetable blood, according to his theory, is then collected and
returned in correspondent veins, for the sustenance of the anthers and stigmas, and
fur the purpose of secreting honey. After all our inquiries into the uses of the
corolla, we are obliged to acknowledge that it appears less important in the econ-
omy of vegetation, than many less showy organs. It seems chiefly designed to
beautify and enliven creation by the variety and elegance of its forms, the bril-
liancy of its coloring, and the sweetness of its perfume.

75. In many flowers there is an appendage, formerl}^ called
tlie nectary (from nectar^ lioney)^ which secretes a peculiar fluid,
the honey of the plant. Linnoeus considered the nectary as a
separate organ from the corolla ; and every part of the flower
which was neither stamen, pistil, calyx, nor corolla, he called a
nectary ; but what he called nectaries are at present regarded
as modifications of some part of the flower ; in some cases a
mere prolongation of the petals, and in others an inner row ol
petals or modified stamens adhering to the corolla. With this
explanation, we shall use the term nectary as it has been ap-
plied by preceding writers.

a. The term disk is now applied to whatever appendage ap-
pears between the stamen and j^istils, formerly called nectaries ;
the disk is often formed from the degeneration and transforma-
tion of stamens, presenting the appearance of scales, glands,
hairs, (fee. Its common form is that of a rhn or scale^ either
surrounding the base or appearing at the tip of the ovary ; it
sometimes consists of glands or abortive stamens, alternating
with the stamens, sometimes at their base, showing a whorl of
abortive stamens.

Sometimes the disk or nectary is a mere cavity, or gland, as in the lily. The
crown-imperial exhibits in the claw of each of its petals a nectary of this kind;
each one being filled with a sweet liquid, the secretion of the flower. The six
nectariferous glands at the base of the corolla are represented at Fig. 82. The
petals are supposed to be cut to show the base of the flower. The analogy of
petals with stamens is argued from the existence of these glands or cavities, the
fluid contained in them being found to be of the same nature as that which is
elaborated into pollen.

In the ranunculus the secreting organ is a production of tlie corolla in the form

Dangerous if respired for a long time— A. Offices of the corolla — Darwin's theory with respect to the
corolla. — 75. Nectary — Its use — a. Nectaries not cousidered as a special organ — a. Disk.

STAMENS.

Fig. 82.

of a scale ; in the violet, a process pf the same, in the form of a horn or spnr ; in
the columbine, in the form of a horn. In the monk's-hood, f)ne of the petal:* beinsj;
concave, conceals tlie nectaries ; tliey are therefore said to be Jioodcd. In the
honeysuckle, we find at the bottom of the tube a nectariferous liquid ; yet there
is no appearance of any gland or organ by which it
could have been secreted, unless we suppose the tube
to have performed this office. With respect to the pur
pose for which honey is secreted by the nectary and
other parts of the flower, there seems, among authors,
to be a difference of opinion. Darwin supposes this to
be the food with which the stamens and pistils are
nourished. Smith asserts, that the only use of honey
with respect to the plant, is to tempt insects, which, in
procuring it, scatter the dust of the anthers, and fertilize
the flower, and even carry the pollen from the barren to
the fertile blossoms ; this is particularly the case in the
fig-tree. Although in the case of plants whose stamens
and pistils are on separate flowers, we see this advan-
tage arising from the fact of insects being attracted by
the honey, yet the greater number of plants do not need any assistance in convey-
ing pollen to the stigmas. Some imagine that honey contributes to the perfection
of the stamens : but plants that do not appear to secrete honey have perfect sta-
mens. One thing, however, is certain with respect to this fluid, that without det-
riment to the plant, it yields to the industrious bee the material for the manufiic-
ture of honey, a luxury highly valued from the most ancient times. Virgil knew
that bees made honey from the juices which they gathered from flowers ; and we,
indeed, on this subject, know but little more than he has beautifully expressed in
his pastorals.

LECTUKE XIII.

STAMENS AND PISTILS.

Y6. The stamens and pistils are^ in all Phcnogamous plants^
indispensable to the perfection of the fruit. They are, m most
plants, inclosed by the same envelope, or stand on the same
receptacle ; in the class Moncecia, tlicy are on different flowers
which spring from one common root / and in Dicecia, they are
on different floioers.) springing fro'in different roots. Yet, how-
ever distant the stamens and pistils may be, nature provides
ways by which the pollen from the staminate flowers is con-
veyed to the pistillate, to assist in perfecting the seed. A stamsn
usually consists of two parts, but the filament, or stalk which
supports the anther, is no more essential to a stamen than a
petiole is to a leaf. If the stamens be fewer than the pieces,
either of the calyx or corolla, this is a proof that the true or
normal number is either abortive or transformed ; if they are

Different forms of nectaries — Opinions of different writers respecting the secretion of iioney. — 76. St»
mens and pistils necessary to the perfection of the fruit — a. Facts respecting the stamen.

STAMENS. 69

more numeroiis, this is owing to the development of one or
more additional whorls by dedoiiblement^ or unlining. Most
Endogenous plants have either three or six stamens, and the
number five or ten is most common in Endogenous plants.
The stamens arise from the receptacle {tarns) of the flower, be-
tween the base of the petals and the pistils.

7T. Stamens are exterior wdth res23ect to the pistil, and int&-
rior with respect to the corolla. They exhibit a variety of
positions with respect to the pistil. If the stamens are in-
serted ujpon the pistil, as in umbelliferous plants, they are
said to be ejpigynoiis (from e])i^ upon, and gynia^ pistil) ; if the
stamens are inserted under the germ, as in cruciform plants,
they are said to be Tiyjyogynous (from hyjpo^ under, and gynia^
pistil); when the stamens are inserted upon the calyx, and
thus stand around the germ, as in the rosaceous plants, they
are said to be ijerigynous (from jperi^ around, and gynia^ pis-
til). The normal position of stamens is below the pistil.

When a corolla is monopetalous, the number of the stamens
is usually either equal, double, or half that of the divisions
of the corolla; the stamens in such flowers never exceed
twenty. In polypetalous corollas the number of stamens is
often greater. When they equal the divisions of the corolla,
they usually alternate with these divisions. When the num-
ber of stamens is double the divisions of the corolla, half of
the stamens are usually placed in the intervals of the divisions,
and the remaining half before each lobe of the corolla, cor-
responding to the intervals in the divisions of the calyx. If
any of the stamens are barren, or without anthers, they will
be found to be those which are placed before the lobes of
the corolla. Like the other parts of the flower, the stamens are
modified leaves, resembhng them in their structure, and like
them consisting of cellular and vascular tissue. They appear
at first as cellular projections, and are arranged in a spiral
form, unless the normal law be changed by circimistances.
They have a greater resemblance to petals than to leaves, and
we often see a gradual transition from j^etals to stamens.

a. In commencing the analysis of flowers according to the Linnaean system, we
learned that the number of stamens, their position, relative length, and connectioih,
taken eitlier singly or in combination, afford certain and distinctive marks for pur-
poses of classification.

In the first place we find the stamens differing in number, in different plants ;
some plants have but one, some two, and so on, till we come to ten ; when they
have more than ten, we find the number in the same plant varies, and therefore we
cannot depend on this circumstance for further classification.

77. Position of the (sfamens with respect to the pistil — Divisions of monopetaloua corollas nsnally in
proportion to the number of stamens — Situation of the stamens with respect to the divisions of tlie
corolla— a. Stamecs used for purposes of classification.

YO STA]!>rENS.

"We then resort to position, and consider -whether the stamens are inserted upon
the calyx or the receptacle, thus furnishing an eleventh and a twelfth class.

Inequality in the length of stamens, when they are either four or six, furnishes U3
with a thirteenth and fourteenth class.

The cotmection or union of stamens gives us the fifteentli class, where the frla
ments of the stamens are united in one set ; the sixteenth class, where they are in
two sets ; the seventeenth, where the anthers of the stamens are united.

The three remaining classes of phenogamous plants are distinguished by the
position of the stamens with rcsj)ect to the pistils. In the eighteenth class the sta-
mens stand on the pistil ; in the nineteenth the stamens and pistils are on separate
flowers on the same plant ; in the twentieth they are on separate plants ; and in
the twenty-first they are invisible, or wanting.

T8. Parts of the Stamen. — ^Tlie Filament is so called from
■filitm^ a thread. It consists of a thin einderinis^ cellular tissue^
and sjpiral vessels ; the latter extend through the whole length,
and terminate at the nnion of the filament with the anther.
Filaments vary in their form ; some are long and slender, as in
the pink ; others are short and -thick, as in the tulip. They
are usually smooth, but in the mullein they are bearded, in the
spider-wort they are covered with down. In most cases a fila-
ment supports bi*t one anther, but sometimes it is forked, and
bears two or more; in some instances many filaments have
but one anther. "When the filaments are inclosed in the tube
of the corolla, they are said to be inserted ; when they extend
out of it, exserted. Li some cases the filament is wanting, and
the anther is sessile, or immediately attached to the corolla.

a. In double flowers, the stamens, wliich seem to be intimately connected with
the parts of the corolla, are changed to petals. This is the effect of cultivation,
which, by affording the stamens excess of nourishment, causes them to expand and
thus assume the form of petals. In some double flowers almost every trace of the
stamens disappears ; in others, it is easy to perceive the metamorphosis which they
have undergone, as they retain something of their original forms. In double flowers
the anthers usually disappear, which shows that the filaments have absorbed the
nourishment. In double roses some stamens appear entirely changed, others re
tain something of their form, and others remain perfect. When all the stamens
disappear, no perfect fruit is produced. On account of this degeneration of the
stamens, cultivated flowers are not usually so good for botanical analysis as wild
ones. The single flower exhibits the number of parts which nature has given to it.
The rose in its native state has but five petals.

Y9. The Anther is supposed to be formed of the lamina of
the leaf; it consists of cells containing minute particles, called
pollen^ which in the mature state of the flower is thrown out by
the bursting of the cells. The lobes of the anther may be con-
sidered as formed by the two halves of the lamina of the leaf,
the midrib being represented by the connective^ and the mar-
gins' by the suture, or line by which the lobes of the anther
usually open. That part of the cellular tissue of the leaf next
the cuticle is changed into a fibrous tissue, while the grains
of pollen are transformed from the remainder of the tissue.

78. Filament — a. Stamene changed to petal*. — 79. Structure of the anther.

PISTILS.

71

Fig. 83

Fig. 83 represents a stamen with its filament a,
its anther b, and the discharging pollen c. When
the filament is wanting, the anthers are then said
to be sessile, as at d, wliich represents a floAver cut
open, showing its stamens growing sessile in the
throat.

a. Ill the lily and proper grasses, the
anther is fixed by its middle upon the
apex of the filament, as upon an axis ; it
is then said to be versatile j when the base of the anther is
firmly united with the summit of the filament, it is said to
be erect ; when it adheres by its back to the side of the fila-
ment, it is adnate ; when it grows to the inside of the fila-
ment, or is turned inward, it is said to be introrse ; when
it is turned outward, extrorse.

Fig. 84, A, represents a
magnified stamen,* with a
lanceolate anther, denticulate
at the sides, with two hairy
appendages ; filament short.
At B If the filament is
bearded at the base ; the
anther is two-lobed, reni-
form. B 2 shows the two
cells in each lobe, which is Jj I
cut horizontally. At C,X the *^j
three filaments are distinct
at the base, and connected at
the upper part ; anthers ad-
nate, linear, twisting. At D,§
the anther is sagittate, the
filament bent, and glandular

in the middle (at a). At E,|| the lobes of the anthers
vergent ; a is the filament, b the connective of the
At F,*[ we see at a, cordate, pedicelled glands ; b, pubescent
filament ; c, anther opening by four valves, throwing out pol-
lea At G,** the anthers are reniform, ciliate, opening trans-
versely ; lobes confluent at the summit, divergent at the base.
At H,ff the filament is enlarged at the summit; the two lobes
of the anther a a, adnate at the sides, parallel distant. In some
cases the stamens are exserted, in the early stage of the flower,
and in process of growth become included, as Geranium striatum
(Fig. 85).

c are di-
anthers.

Fig. 85,

80. The Pistil occupies the center or axis of the flower ; it
constitutes the inner whorl, and consists of one or more modified
leaves, which are here called carpels. The analogy of carpels
to leaves may be deduced from their similarity of texture, hav-
ing stomata and glands, and from the ovules corresponding in
situation to the germs or buds of leaves. According to the

* Of the BorafrinacccR family.
T Of the Tradcscantia virginica,
X Of the Cur.urbitacem family.
§ Of the Tiliacete family.

I Of the Labiat(C family.
^ Of the Lavracicc family.
** Of the I.abiatic family,
tt Of the genus i>e^07Ka.

fl. Position of the anther— ]EL\Dlaiii figures.— BO. Structure of the pistil.

72 PISTILS.

theory that pistils are transformed leaves, every thing relating
to their form, situation, and structure, may be readily explain-
ed. The normal number of pistils is supposed to be the same
as of each row of stamens, petals, &c., but pistils are more
liable to have their original number lessened than any other
organs of the flower ; yet w^hen a pistil seems solitary it will
often be found that there are several cohering pistils, as in the
lily, where three united pistils form one. The stigma is desti-
tute of cuticle, and is the only organ of the plant in which this
is wanting, except the spongioles of the root. The stigma com-
municates directly w^ith the tissue of the pistil, and is in the
living plant always moist or viscid. The ovules are attached
to that line which represents the cohering margins of the leaf,
and rest upon the seam or midrib. The pi ace7ita is a projec-
tion or point to which the ovules are attached. That part of
the carpel where the placenta is formed is the inner or ventral
suture^ corresponding to the margin of the folded carpellary
leaf, while the outer or dorsal suture corresponds to the midrib
of the carpellary leaf. The pistil is essential to the continued
existence of the plant ; it varies in mmiber in different plants,
some having but one pistil, and others hundreds. Linnaeus
founded the orders of his first twelve classes on the number of
these organs. When they are more than ten he did not rely
upon their number, which in this case is found to vary in indi-
\d duals of the same genus. The pistil usually consists of three
parts — the germ (or ovary), style^ and stigma. The ovary (Fig.
86, a) corresponding to the base of a pillar, the style (b) to the
shaft, and the stiorma ie) to the capital.

' O \ / i _^ Fig.. 86.

Fig. 86, g, represents the pistil of the poppy ; the
ovary is very large, the style is wanting, the stigma
sessile, or placed immediately on the ovary. The
style is not an essential part, but the stigma and
ovary are never wanting ; so that these two parts,
as in the poppy, often constitute a pistil.

Ova?'!/ (or germ) is the inflated por-
tion of the carpel (Fig. 86, g) which con-
tains the ovules, or young seeds. In pass-
ing to maturity this organ undergoes a great change, as from
the ovary of a small yellow blossom is formed the pumpkin
and watermelon. When a pistil consists of a single carpel it is
simple, and the terms pistil and carpel are then synonymous ;
several carpels united form a compound pistil and compound
ovary. The ovary is said to be superior' when placed above the
calyx, as in the strawberry ; hiferior when below it, as in the
apple. The figure of the ovary is roundish in some plants,
cordate or angled in others. The style like the filament is

Ovary— Ptyle.

POLLEN.

73

sometimes wanting ; when present it proceeds from the ovary,
and. bears the stigma on its summit; it is usiuilly Ions: and
slender, of a cylindrical form, consisting of bundles of fibers,
which transmit to the ovules, from the stigma, the fertilizing
pollen. The stigmais the continuation of the cellular tissue in
the center of the style. The stigma is always present ; if the
style be wanting it is placed upon the germ, and said to be ses-
sile^ as in the tulip. The stigma is various in size and form :
sometimes it is a roimd head ; sometimes hollow and gaping,
more es]3ecially when the flower is in its highest perfection ; it
is -generally downy, and always more or less moist, with a
peculiar viscid fluid.

a. Fig. 87, A, represents the pis- Fig. 8/.

til of the Cy noglossum ; style cylin-
dric, stigma depressed or flattened
at the top ; four ovaries, contain-
ing rudiments of seeds. B repre-
sents the pistil of the Tournefortii,
stigma Iiemispherical, sub-sessile,
surrounded witli a glandular hood.
C represents the pistil of the
Helitropium ; a, four ovaries ; b, a
short style ; c, a conical, four-part-
ed stigma. D represents a pistil
of the genus Cucumis; a is the
ovary adhering to the calyx ; b,
three abortive stamens ; c, cylin-
dric style ; d, three-lobed stigma ;
E, pistil of the genus Rumex ; a <i,
plumose stigmas, with three car-
pels at the base.

81. The Pollen, which in most flowers is a kind of farina, or
yellow dust, is thrown out by the bursting of the anther, which
takes place in a certain stage of the flower. Tliis discharge of
pollen is owing to the formation of a tissue of fibers from the
cellular lining ; which fibers, by being coiled or interwoven,
form minute springs that by their mechanical force open the an-
ther and scatter the pollen. The pollen is very curiously form-
ed ; although appearing like little particles of dust, upon exam-
ining it with a microscope it is found to be composed of innu-
merable organized corpuscles. These, though usually yellow,
are sometimes white, red, blue, e^c. They are oblong in the
Umbelliferous plants, cjlohular in the Syngenesious, and trian-
gular in some others. In some their surface is smooth, in others
armed with little points. They are connected together by mi-
nute threads, as in the honeysuckle, &c. These particles of
pollen when placed upon water swell with the moisture until
they burst ; a liquid matter is then thrown out, and, expanding
upon the surface of the water, appears like a light cloud.

.«tigma— /7. Explain Fig. 87.— 81. Pollen.

4

74: POLLEN.

a. Fig. 88 represents, as seen under a ^ Fig.^ss.

magnifier, at a^ a grain of pollen of one
of the Mallows-like plants ; it is globu-
lar, liispid ; at h the grain of pollen is

four-lobed ; this belongs to the Orchis
family ; at <? is the pollen of the Aster ;
at d is the pollen of the Hibiscus, globu-
lar, muricated ; at c is the pollen of the

I^asturtium, angular. At f is the three-lolled pollen of the
honeysuckle.

1). When the pollen bursts the anther it is scattered, and
coming in contact with the moist stigma is absorbed, and passes
through minute tubes into the ovary ; here are the ovules form-
ed, but they require the agency of the pollen to bring them to
the perfection necessary for reproducing their species. We
perceive why the stamens and pistils are so essential to the
perfection of a plant. Nature does not form a beautiful flower,
and then leave it to perish without any provision for a future
plant, but in every vegetable provides for the renewal of the
same.

c. The real use of stamens and pistils was long a subject of drs^ute among philoso-
phers, till Linnffius explained it beyond a possibility of doubt. These organs have
from the most remote antiquity been considered of great importance in perfecting
the fruit. The Date palm, which was cultivated by the ancients, bears stamens
and pistils on separate trees ; the Greeks discovered that, in order to have good
fruit, it was necessary to plant the two kinds of trees near together, and that with-
out this assistance the dates had no kernel, and were not good for food. In the
East, at the present day, those who cultivate palms select trees with pistillate
flowers, as these alone bear fruit. When the plant is in blossom, the peasants
gather branches of the wild palm-trees with staminate flowers, and strew the
pollen over their cultivated trees.

d. Pistillate flowers are called /i"r^//e; staminate, in/er^i/e flowers. As moisture
causes the pollen to explode, rains and heavy dews are sometimes injurious to
plants • tlie farmer fears wet weather while liis corn is in blossom. Nature has
kindly (jrdcred that most flowers sliould either fold their petals together, or hang
down tlieir heads when the sun does not shine ; thus protecting the pollen from
injury. The fertilization of the fig is said to be accomplished by insects. In this
singular plant the fruit incloses the flower ; it is at first a hollow receptacle, lined
witli many flowers, seldom both stamens and pistils in the same fig. This recep-
tacle has a small opening at the summit. The seeds are fertilized by certain littlo
flies fluttering from one fig to the other, and thus can-ying tlie pollen from the
staminate to the pistillate flowers. Although the fertilization of plants, where the
stamens and pistils are on separate flowers, depends a little upon chance, the favor-
able chances are so numerous that it is hardly possible, in the order of nature, that
a pistillate plant should remain unfertilized. The particles of the pollen are light
and abundant, and tlie butterflies, honey-bees, and other insects transport them
from flower to flower. The winds also assist in executing the designs of nature
The pollen of the Pines and Firs, moved by winds, may be seen rising like a cloud
above the forests ; the particles being disseminated, fall upon the pistillate flowers,

a. Describe the figure — h. Use of tlie pollen in the vegetable economj' — c. Real use of the stamens
and pistils luiknowii till the time of Linnius — Cultivation of plants in the East — d. Fertile and infertile
flowers — Fertilization of tlie fig — Various nielhode by which nature conveys pollen to the j)istillat8
plants.

POLLEN.

75

and rolling -within their scaly envelopes, fertilize the ovaries. A curious fact is
stated by an Italian writer, viz., that in places about forty miles distant grew two
palm-trees, the one without stamens, the other without pistils ; neither of them
bore seed for many years ; but in process of time they grew so tall as to tower
above all the objects near them. The wind, thus meeting with no obstruction,
wafted the jwllen to the pistillate flowers, which, to the astonishment of all, began
to produce fruit.

<?. The number of plants in which the pistils and stamens arc on different flowers
is few compared to those which have these important organs inclosed within the
same corolla ; as in our herbaceous plants, and the trees of hot countries, whose
leaves being always present might impede the passage of the pollen from other
trees. On the contrary, the trees of cold climates have generally the stamens and
pistils on separate flowers, blossoming before the leaves come forth, and in a windy
season of the year. Those which blossom later, as the oak, are either peculiarly
frequented by insects, or like the numerous kinds of firs, have leaves so little in
the way, and pollen so excessively abundant, that it can scarcely fail of gaining
access to the pistillate flower. In all cases the pollen and stigma are in perfection
at the same time ; in those flowers where the stamens and pistils are together, and
of an equal length, some are drooping and some erect ; but where the stamens are
longer than the pistil, the flower is usually erect ; where they are shorter, the
flower is pendent : nature thus provides for the fertilization of the germ by the fall
of the farina upon the stigma.

Fig. 89, at A, repre-
sents a monoecious flow-
er of the genus Eu-
phorbia.* In the cen-
ler of the perianth, a,
is the infertile flower,
consisting of several
double stamens, c c, up-
on jointed filaments, dd;
b 13 the fertile flower,
with a petal-like stig-
ma. At B, the same
flower before blossom-
ing is represented as
cut vertically, to show
its internal structure at
this period. C shows
the same flower after
its fertihzation. Be-
fore the maturity of
the blossom the pistil was above the stamens, as seen at B. At the expan.sion of
the perianth It was below the stamens, as at A 6 ;-resuming its erect position, we
see the pistil at C, its ovary having become a fruit filled with swelling seeds.

In the laurel (Kalmia) the ten sta-
mens are confined by their anthers in
ten cavities of the live-parted, mono-
petalous -corolla. When the flower is
mature, the anthers suddenly spring
from their confinement, and scatter
their pollen upon the stigma. Fig. 90, at A, represents tlie

• Euphorbia illyrica.—M\xhe\.

Fig. 89,

^amrcorX^'^rL^" ^''^'m "^"'^'""-7^^^ countries have mostly sUniens and pistils on the

Hiiicli tne objects ol nature are accomplisRed— Explain Fig. SO-Explain Ki-. HO.

76 INFLOEESCENCE.

flower as it appears before its perfect expansion ; at B, after
that 2)eriod.

Interesting as is the subject of the various means contrived
bj Providence for the continuation of the vegetable tribes, the
limits of our work will not permit lis to extend our inquiries
in this department of our science. But if there are any who
hold Botany to be a trifling science, let them examine into the
grand principles which it develops, unfolding to the view of
man the workings of Creative wisdom in one vast domain of
nature. The greatest Botanist, in the midst of his discoveries,
must experience a feeling of humiliation at his own ignorance
of nature. Facts which, when discovered, seem so simple that
we wonder a child should not have discovered them, have
eluded the research of the wisest men ; — and at this moment,
we doubt not, philosophers are groping for truths, which in
due time will be elicited and incorporated into the elements of
science, to be learned and understood by children.

LECTUEE XIY

INFLOKESCENCE.

82. The arrangement of flowers upon their axis, or the branch-
mg out of the Jlo7'al axis, is called Inflorescence or antJiotaxis
(from anthos, flower, and taxis, order). Flower-buds, like leaf-
buds, are produced in the axils of leaves which are called floral
leaves or bracts. When the flower is forming, there is an ex-
pansion horizontally while the perpendicular growth is check-
ed. In respect to the development of flowers, two divisions
have been made, viz., the centripetal and centrifugal inflores-
cence ; in the centripetal, the blossoming commences with the
flower of the circumference or hase, and proceeds toward the
center, or summit, as in the carrot and cabbage ; in the centrif-
ugal, the central flowers open first, and the lower or external
ones last, as in the pink. In these cases the bud w^hich ter-
minates the stem is transformed into a flower, and being the
earliest formed, is the first to expand. The stem itself cannot
elongate further, but new branches are developed in the axils
of the bracts or upper leaves by the accumulation of nourish-
ment. These are terminated by a solitary flower which again
produces branches from the axils of its bracts in the same man-
Reflection.— 82. Inflorescence — Centripetal and centrifugal.

INFLORESCENCE. 77

ner ; the flowers developing in the order of their age, begin-
ning at the center.

83. AVe will consider the flower, with r^^p^c^J to the organs
which it contains ; to the branches which sup^port it ; and the
flowers lohich are near it, or grow on the same peduncle.

When the corolla is monopetalous it supports the stamens ;
when it is polypetaloiis the stamens are inserted npon the
calyx or npon the receptacle, and their number is then usually
double the number of petals, as in the pink, which has ten
stamens and five petals. When inserted beneath the ovary or
base of the pistil, the corolla is said to be hypogynous (under-
neath the style, or inferior), as in the stramonium. When it is
inserted into the calyx and surrounds the ovary, as in the cur-
rant, it is said to be perigynous (around the style, or envelop-
ing it). When the corolla is inserted upon the ovary, as in
the trumpet-honeysuckle, it is said to be epigynous, or supe-
rior.

a. The disposition of flowers upon their branches is analo-
gous to that of leaves ; thus, flowers are either radical., coming
from the root, or caidine., coming from the stem ; they are
feduncled or sessile, solitary, scattered, or opposite, alternate or
axillary. They are unilateral, growing on one side of the
branch ; or fixed equally upon all parts of the peduncle and
pointing in difl'erent directions.

b. The different modes of division of the common peduncle
into lesser peduncles or supports cause a great diflerence in
the appearance and situation of flowers, and exhibit a variety
of forms of inflorescence. The green part which comes from
the stem and supports the flower is called the peduncle, or foot-
stalk. The divisions of the peduncle are Q,2i^Q^ pedicels. When
the lateral buds of a flower-branch become flowers without
forming pedicels, a spihe is the result. The axis of the spike
continues to lengthen, producing new flowers at its summit,
arising from lateral buds ; this is called indefinite Fig. 91.
or indeterminate inflorescence. But when the bud
at the summit of the branch becomes a flower, the
inflorescence is said to be definite or determinate.

When the plant is one-flowered, the flower is
usually inserted at the end of the stem ; the pedun-
cle in that case is scarcely distinct from the stem.

84. Verticillaster (from verticillus, a kind of
screw), or whorl. A whorl in botany signifies a
circle, or ring, and the term is now usually applied.^-
to leaves, and the difl'erent whorls of the organs wdiich compose

83. Flower considered under tliree aspects — Wliat is said of the corolla with respect to other organ*
of the flower? — a. What is said of the flower with respect to the branches which snii|)oit it ?-
h. With respect to the diviHious of tlie stem which support the flower ?— 84. Verticilla>:ter or wi'or'.

78

INFLOKESCENCE.

Fig. 92.

the flower. Fig. 91 (Lamium, of the family Labiatse) repre-
sents a verticillaster, or whorl. A circle of flowers j^roduced
at the axils of leaves, was formerly termed a whorl ; but as the
central flowers are found to expand first, or to be centrifugal,
this mode of inflorescence is now considered as cymose^ the
flowers being sessile, or nearly so, and the clusters are called
veiiicillasters. Yet as the term whorl or whorled has been by
former botanists used in descriptions of plants, we shall retain
the same in its usual acceptation.

Raceme (Fig. 92, o) consists of numerous
flowers or pedicels, and all arranged on one
common peduncle, as in the locust and currant.
The only diflerence between a raceme and a
spike is, that in the latter the flowers are more
densely inclosed with very short pedicels or none.

Panicle (Fig. 92, IS) bears flower-branches
in the place of simple flowers. In this case the
secondary floral axis, or racMs^ gives rise to
tertiary ones, as in some of the grasses and the
oat. If the peduncles in the middle of a dense panicle are
longer than those at the extremities, a thyrse is produced, as
the lilac and grape, where the panicle is contracted into a
somewhat ovate form.

Sjnhe (Fig. 93, a) is an assemblage of
flowers arising from the sides of a common
stem ; the flowers are sessile, or with very
short peduncles, as some of the grasses and
mullein. A spike is generally erect. The
lowest flowers usually blossom and fade be-
fore the upper ones expand, or the expansion
is from base to apex. When the flowers in
a spike are crowded very close, an ear is
formed, as in Indian corn.

Tlnibel (Fig. 93, J) consists of several flow-
er-stalks, of nearly equal length, spreading out from a common
center, like the rays of an umbrella, bearing flowers on their
summits, as in the carrot. K the secondary axes or rays arise
from the primary ones in the same manner, a compound umbel
is formed, as in the parsnip. A compoimd umbel bears the
same relation to a panicle that a simple umbel does to a raceme.

Cyme (Fig. 93, c) resembles an umbel in having its common
stalks all spring from one center, but difl'ers from it in having
those stalks irregularly subdivided ; as the snowball and elder.
The order of development of these flowers is centrifugal. A
cyme reduced to a few flowers, is caUed a "oerticillaster / crowd-

Fig. 93.

Raceme — Panicle — b^pikc— Umbel — Cynxe.

INFLORESOENCE.

79

Fi-r. 94,

ed cymes in the axils of a pair of opposite leaves, as in the
Labiate plants, have been called verticils or whorls. A cyme
wi/h its nowers nearly sessile, is called a glome^'ale.

Corymh (Fig. 94, a\ or false mnbel ;
here the peduncles rise from different
hights above the main stem, but the
lower ones being longer, they form
nearly a level or convex top ; as the

varrow. The centrifugal evolution of

•H|^.

Fig. 95

the blossoms distinguishes the cyme,
while in the corymb the evolution is
centripetal.

'Fascicle (Fig. 94, I) has flow^ers on little stalks variously in-
serted and subdivided, and collected into a close bundle nearly
level at the top ; as the sweet-william. It is more compact than
the cyme.

Ileacl^ or capitalum (Fig. 94, c), has sessile flowers heaped
together in a globular form ; as in the clover, and button-bush
{Cejyhalanthus). It may be considered either a simple umbel
with sessile flowers, or a spike with a very short axis. The
axis or rachis of a head is called the receptacle. The whole
inflorescence is the product of one branch ; the lower flowers
expand and often bear fruit, while the upper are in bud and
the middle in full bloom ; the inflorescence is centripetal, or
from the circumference.

Ament^ or catkin, is an assemblage of flow-
ers, composed of scales, and stamens or pis-
tils, arranged along a common thread-like
receptacle, or rachis^ as in the chestnut and
willow. The scales of the ament are properly
the calyces ; the whole aggregate, including
scales, stamens or pistils, and filiform axis,
constitutes the ament. At Fig. 95 is the
representation of the pistillate ament of the
poplar ; it is oblong, loosely imbricated, and
cylindrical ; the calyx is a flat scale, deeply
fringed. At 5 is a representation of the fer-
tile or pistillate flower ; the calyx or bract is
a little below the corolla, which is cup-shaped,
of one petal, and crowned with an egg-shaped,
pointed ovary, which is superior, and bears four (s<')metimes
eight) stigmas.

The stLmiinate ament resembles the pistillate, except that its
corolla hicloses eight stamens, but no pistil. Tho poj)hir is in
the class Dioecia, because the pistillate and staminato flowers

Corymb — Fascicle — Head — A ment.

80

INFLORESCEN-CE.

Fig. 96,

Fig. 97.

are on different trees ; and of the order Octandria, because its
barren flowers liave eiglit stamens.

The Spadix is an assemblage of flowers growing upon a com
mon axis, and surrounded by a spatha or sheath.

Fig. 96, A, a, represents the blossom of the wild tur-
nip {arum) ; a, the spatha, "whicli is erect, sheathing, ob-
long, convolute at the base, and compressed above and
below the middle, h ; c represents the spadix, which,
from its club-shaped appearance, is called clavi-form
(from clava, a club). c\

At B is the spadix divested of the spatha ; a is the
clavi-form summit ; b, a ring of filaments without an-
thers ; c, a ring of sessile anthers ; d, a dense ring of pis-
tillate flowers with sessile stigmas ; each ovary produces
a one-celled globular berry. This plant is of the class
Moncecia, because its staminate and pistillate flowers are separate, but yet grow on
the same plant ; it is in the order Polyandi-ia, because its stamens are numerous.
a. The floral axis sometimes assumes a leaf-like
or pltylloid appearance (from phyllon, a leaf, and
eidos, form), as in Xylophylla, Fig. 97, a, where
the clusters of flowers are developed in a centrif-
ugal or cymose manner ; sometimes a flattened
Seduncle composed of adhesions of several pe-
uncles, forms a crested summit covered with
pointed bracts, and supporting flowers as in the
cockscomb (Celosia, Fig. 97,6); in the Vallisneria,
spiralis (Fig. 9*7, c), the flowers standing on spiral
peduncles are by their uncoiling raised" to the
surface of tlie water previous to their becoming
fertilized. The different kinds of inflorescence
are chiefly determined by the elongation or short-
ening of the axis, and the presence or absence of
pedicels or stalks to the flowers. Thus, a spike is
a raceme in which the flowers are not stalked ;
the umbel is a raceme in which the primary axis is
shortened ; the head is a spike in which the same
shortening has taken place. The centrifugal and
centripetal modes of inflorescence are sometimes
combined in the same plant ; in some compound

flowers the heads of flowers taken as a whole are developed centrifugally, the ter-
minal head fii'st ; while the florets, or small flowers on the receptacle, open cen-
tripclally, those of the circumference first.

85. The KECEPTACLE is the termination of the floral axis, the
summit of the peduncle upon which the flowers exj^and ; it is
not in reality a proper organ, though from the importance of
this point of the stem it is spoken of as such. The summit of
the peduncle is usually somewhat enlarged, to allow the develo2>
ment of the envelopes. When it forms a fleshy; ring surround-
ing the base of the carpels, as in the orange, it is called a disJc.
The receptacle is also called the cUnantlie (from Mine., bed, and
antlws.) flower), and sometimes the torus (from the Latin, signify-
ing bed). In simple flowers, as the tulip, the receptacle is scarce-

Spadix— Various ai)peajances of the floral axis —85. Wliat is the receptacle ?— Different names of
the receptacle.

THE FRUIT. 81

ly to be distinguished from the peduncle ; but in compound
iiowers it is expanded, and furnishes a support for the liowera
and fruit. Kecej^tacles are of various kinds, as : Projoei\ which
supports but one flower, as in the violet and lily. Common^
which suj)ports many florets, the assemblage of w-hich forms an
aggregate or compound flower, as in the sunflower and dande-
lion. The common receptacle presents a great variety of forms ,
as, concave^ convex^ flat^ conical .^ or sjplierical. In the fig it is
concave, and constitutes the fruit. As to its surface, the recep-
tacle is punctate^ as in the daisy ; hairy ^ as in the thistle ; nahecl^
as in the dandelion ; chaffy^ as in the chamomile. It is pulpy in
the strawberry, but dry in most plants. Racliis is the filiform
receptacle which connects the florets in a sj)ike, as in a head of
wheat.

We shall, in our next lecture, proceed to consider the change which takes pla#B
after the bloom and beauty of tlie plant have faded. We shall find organs, at first
scarcely perceptible, beguming to develop themselves, untU the character of the
fruit is fully exhibited. So, in the heart of youth, the germs of virtue or vice may,
for a while, be apparently dormant and inactive, but growing more vigorous and
powerful, they at length unfold themselves, and reveal either a character matured
into wliat is lovely and desirable, or marked with qualities of a disagreeable and
deleterious nature.

LECTUKE XY.

THE FRUIT. PERICARP. PARTS OF THE PERICARP. MIRBEL S CLASSI-
FICATION OF FRUITS.

The Fruit.

86. The fruit is composed of two principal parts, the pe7'iGarp
and seed. The term pericarp (from peri^ around, ka/pos^ fruit)
signifies, surrounding the seed. All, in any fruit, which is not
the seed, belongs to the pericarp.

Let us now inquire into the progress of the fruit from its first
appearance in the germ to its mature state. On cutting the
ovary horizontally, we see minute bodies of a pale-green color
and an apparently homogeneous nature : each of these is called
an ovule. These ovules, before the fertilization of the germ by
the pollen, are scarcely perceptible ; after this period, and the
fading of the corolla, the ovules increase in size, and the em-
bryo and other parts which constitute the seed become manifest.
The ovary enlarges vnth the growth of the ovules ; the use of
this covering is not confined to the mere protection of the seeds

What is the proper receptacle ?— What the common ?— What is the rachis ?— Reflection.— 86. Fsiiit
the two principal parts— Deri \.itiou and signification of the word pericarp — Ovary — Ovules.

4*

82 PABTS OF THE PERICAKP.

from injur}^, but it is furnished with glands, which secrete such
juices as are necessary fur the growth and development of the
ovules.

The pistil in its simplest state consists of a carpel, or folded
leaf, with ovules at its margin ; in the fruit the pericarp repre-
sents the car])ellary leaf, and the seed the ovules. The trans-
formation e>f a leaf into a pistil is not more remarkable than the
metamorphosis of a pistil into a fruit. As the ovary hecoraes
inature it takes the name of jpcricaT])^ and in its growth becomes
either woody or pulj^y fruit. Pulpy fruits absorb oxygen gas, and
tlfi'ow off carbonic acid : saccharine or sweet juices are elaborated
in their cellular integument. In another stage, the pulpy sub-
stance passes through a slight fermentation, the organization is
disturbed, the juices sour, the pulp decomposes, and putrefaction
ensues. Such is the change which takes place in pulpy fruits
dfiring their progress toward maturity and subsequent decay.

ST.'^The ovary being fertilized, the parts of the flower which
are not necessary for the growth of the fruit, usually fade, and
either fall off or wither away. The ])erica)y and seed continue
to enlarge until they ai'rive at perfection.

The pericarp often includes other parts of the flower besides the ovary, as the
fruit of the liazel and oak consists of the ovary, bracts, and calyx united ; the
apple and pear, of the ovary and calyx ; that of the pineapple, of the ovaries and
floral envelopes of several flowers combined. Every kind of fruit we see, has been
once the ovary or base of the pistil. The term fruit, in common language, is limited
to pulpy fruits which are proper for food ; but in a botanical sense, the fruit includes
the seeds and pericarps of all vegetables. The size of fruit is not usually pi'opor-
tioned to that of the vegetable which produced it. The pumpkin and gourd grow
upon slemler herbaceous plants, while the largo oak produces but an acorn. The
variety in tlie colors of fruits is supposed to be owuig to certain changes of the
chroiauU, ■analogous to the phenomena in the change of colors in leaves before their
decay.

a. In some fruits the pericarp consists of the epicarj)^ the skin
of the fruit, or membraneous part which surrounds it, and wliich
is a kind of epidermis ; the sarcocaiy^ or mesocarp^ a part more
or less fleshy, corky, or coriaceous, often scarcely perceptible,
and covered by the epicarp ; the endocarp^ an internal mem-
brane of the fruit, which lines the cavity, and by its folds forms
the partitions and cells. In the peach, for example, the skin is
the ejjicarp ; the pulpy cellular substance which absorbs the
juices of the fruit, the sarcocarp ', the shell which incloses the
kernel, deprived of moisture, and rendered dry and tough, is the
endocarp. Tlie endocarp is also called the jyi^tanien.

Fig. 98 represents a portion of the carpel or legume of the
bean, cut transversely to show the structure of the pericarp :
^, e2ncarj)^ or external epidermis, corresponding to the lower

Use of the Ovary— Its name in a mature state— Pulpy pericarps.— 87. Perfecting of the pericarp and
seed— Organs sometimes included in pericarps, &c. — Color of fruits — a. Epicarp — Sarcocarp — Endocarp

CLASSIFICATION OF FKUIT3. 83

epidermis of the leaf ; s^sarcocarp^ih^ middle, Fi-.93.

representing the parenchyma- of the leaf; 7i, en-
docarp^ equivalent to the upper epidermis of the
leaf; sd represents the dorsal suture ; ^t^, the
ventral suture ; </, a seed. In the cherry and
plum, the sarcocarp is the part of the fruit
which is eaten. In the almond the seed or pu-
tamen is used as fruit, while its leathery covering,
or sarcocarj^, and the hard epicarp, are reject-
ed. The pulpy matter found in the grape and
gooseberry is formed from the placenta, and is not the sarco-
carp.

1). The external pieces^ which form the sides of the seed-
vessels, are called valves. If a pericarp is formed of but one
valve, it is imivalved ; the chestnut is of this kind. A pericarp
with two valves is said to be hivalved^ as a pea-pod. The peri-
carp of the violet is trivcdved j that of the stramonium quadri-
valved. Most valves separate easily when the fruit is ripe ; this
sej^aration is known by. the term dehiscence. Sutures^ or sea^ns,
are lines which show the union of valves ; at these seams the
valves separate in the mature stage of the plant : they are very
distinct in the pea-pod, which has two sutures. Partitions.^ or
dissepiments.^ are internal membranes which divide the pericarp
into different cells : these are longitudinal when they extend
from the base to the summit of \\iQ> pericarj^ ; they are trans-
verse when they extend from one side to the other. Column.^
or columella^ is the axis of the fruit ; this is the central point
of union of the partitions of seed-vessels ; it may be seen dis-
tinctly in the core of an apple. Cells are divisions made by
the dissepiments, and contain the seeds ; their number is seldom
variable in the same genus of plants, and therefore serves as an
important generic distinction. Receptacle of the fruit is that
part of the pericarp to which the seed remains attached until its
perfect maturity ; this organ, by means of connecting libers,
conveys to the seed, for its nourishment, juices elaborated by
the pericarj). Some plants are destitute of a pericarp, as in the
labiate flowers, compound flowers, and grasses ; in these cases
the seeds lie in the bottom of the calyx, which performs the
office of a pericarp.

Classification of Fruits.

88. " The most scientific and natural method of classing fruits," says Mirbel,

"would be to distribute them according to the vascular structure of pericarps and

seeds, employing as secondary characters only tlie succulence or dryness of the tissue,

or the indeliiscence of pericarps. The student would then perceive tliat the fruita

- •*

h. Valves— Sutures— Partitions or flissspiments— Column— Cells— Receptacle of tlie fVu it— Pericarp
sometimes wantin'?.--.-^^. Remarks from Mirbel respecting the classification of (ruits.

84

in one family of plants are often formed upon a model which can admit of exterior
modljications, and still preserve unaltered the essential cliaractcrs of the internal
structure. But the actual state of science does not warrant a classification founded
on characters so important but so obscure, and better fitted to enlighten the learned
Physiologist than to assist tlie student in Descriptive Botany."* Miibel has given
a simple arrangement of fruits, which, in its essential features, we shall follow,

a. Phenogamous plants, in respect to theu- fruits, are divided into two classes :
1st, Gymnocarpcs, which include all such as arc not masked, or covered by any
organ which conceals their true character. 2d, Angiocarpes, which include all fruits
covered by any organ wliich disguises them from observation.

89. Synopsis of MirheVs Orders and Genera of Pericarps.

CL.'^SS I.
Gymnocarpes — fruit naked,or pericarps witliout foliaceous envelopes.
Order 1. Carcerulaues, simple fruits, remaining closed.

Cypsela ; Ex., dandelion.

Cerion ; " corn, wheat.

Carcerula; " buckwheat, elm.

Order 2. Capsulares, simple fruits, which open at maturity.

r 1. Capsule ; Ex., pink, lily, poppy.

P J 2- Legume ; " beaii, pea.

v^enera, s 3, gjiique and Silicle ; " mustard, wall-fiowcr.

1^4. Pyxides; " carrot.

Order 3. Dieresilia, simple fruits, which divide into many parts when ripe,
fl. Cremocarp ; Ex., coriander.

Genera, < 2. Regmates ; " euphorbia, althea.

[3. Dieresil ; " gaiium.

Order 4. Etaironnair, compound fruits, proceeding from an ovary to which the style adheres.

Generi \ ^- Fo"''^^^ '' ^^-^ asclepias.

"' ^2. Etairon ; " ranunculus, larkspur.

Order 5. Cenobionnaires, compound fruits, proceeding from au ovary not bearing the style.

Genera, { Cenobium ; Ex., sage, borage, .

Order 6. Drupaces, simple fruits, contained in a nut.

Genera, <( Drupe; Ex., cherry, almond, cocoanut.

Order 7. Baccati, simple, succulent fruits, containing many separate seeds.
Pyridion ; Ex., apple, pear.

Pepo ; " cucumber family.

[3. Bacca ; " asparagus, coffee, whortleberry.

CLASS II.

•'{■;

IS:

Angiocarpes— /7-u/<s covered by bracts or foliaceous envelopes.
No Divisio*of Order.
(i. Calybion ; Ex., chestnut.

r< j 2. Strobilum ; " pine, cedar, hop.

Genera, -^3 p^^^,^^ . .. -^^

1,4. fc-'orose; " mulberry, pineapple.

CLASS I. GYMNOCARPES.

Fruits not covered by any brads or foliaceous envelopes.

90. Order 1st. Carcerulares (from career, a prison), simple fruits, without
valves, and wliich never open spontaneously. This order includes the fruits of
SynyenesioHS plants, of the grasses, &c.

1st. Cypsela (or achcenium; from kupsele,'a box). This pericarjj is one-celled, one-
seeded, adhering ; the seed is erect, with the radicle pomtiug to the hiluni ; it is
monocephalous, and crowned by the border of tlie calyx, prolonged in scales, or an
egret. It is woody, membraneous, or succulent. Tins fruit is found in Syngenesious

* Translated from Elemens dc Physiologic vcgetale ct de Botanique. Par C. F. Brisseau Mir-
BEL, de l^ Institute de France.

a. Into wliat two classes has Mirbel divided fruits? — 89. Synopsis of Mirbel'si classes, orders, and
gent-ra of fruiis.- 90. Describe the order Carcerulares, with the genera here founo

mirbel's classification of feuits.

85

The ovary is

plants; it is turbinate (Fig. 99, a). Its surface is pubescent
and furrowed ; indehiscent, monospcrmous ; the egret (c) is ses-
sile and plumose, and the embryo is dicoti/ledonous and fleshy. It
is attached to the pericarp by the podosperm. At b is repre-
sented this pericarp cut longitudinally, and exposing an inner
half of one of the cotyledons. In this genus are the pericarps of
the dandelion, the salsify or oyster-plant, lettuce, &c. 2d. Cerion
{Cari/opsis, kernel); in this genus the embryo is situated upon the
side of the pcrisj^erm, or albumen ; cotyledon one, large and ilurihy.
clothed with a pileole ;* the radicles are contained m colcorhizes. It is subrotund, as
Indian corn ; oblong, as wheat ; rostrate, as in some of the grasses. 3d. Carcenda (in-
cludkig what some call the utricle, others the sa77iara); the characters of tliia
genus are variable ; it includes all fruits of the order Carcerulares, which do not
come within the two preceding genera ; the buckwheat, elm, and rhubarb are ex-
amples.

91. Order 2d. Capsulares, simple fruits, having capsules wliich open when in a
matm'e state ; they have their origin from a single ovary, free, or adhering to the
calyx ; they have valves, and consequently sutures, and open by the separation of
the valves. 1st. Capsule signifies a little chest or casket ; it is a hollow pericarp, which
opens spontaneously by pores, as tlie poppy, or by valves, as the pink. The inter-
nal divisions of the capsule are called cells ; these are the chambers appropriated
for the reception of the seeds ; according to the number of these cells, the capsule
is one-celled, two-celled, &c. The membranes by which the capsule is divided into
cells, are called dissepiments, or partitions ; these partitions are either parallel to
the valves, or contrary. The columella is the central pillar in a capsule, and is the
part which connects the several internal partitions with the seed ; it takes its rise
from the receptacle, and has the seed fixed to it on all its sides. In one-celled
capsules the columella is wanting. Fig. 100 represents a cap-
sular fruit ; it is the seed of the martagon-lily {Lilium marta-
gon) ; a represents the capsule open, as it appears in a mature
state ; b, the same cut transversely, showing the seeds. All
capsular fruits wliich do not belong to the other genera in
this order, are here included. They are monocephalous, as
in the lily ; or polycephalous, as in Nigella. 2d. The Legiime
is an irregular, bivalve, elongated pericarp ; it is monocepha-
lous and free ; the two valves joined by two sutures, an up-
per and lower ; the seeds are attached only to one suture or
seam, as in the pea. In this circumstance it differs from the
silique, which has its seeds attached to both sutures ; it con-
tains seeds in one cell, a placenta along the lower suture.
The embryo has two cotyledons ; the radicle is attached to
the hilum. The legume is saber-form in the bean, cylindric in the Cassia, com-
pound in the pea, and articulated in Hedysarum, where it is called a loment The
word pod is used in common language for both these species of pericarp. Plants
which produce the legume, are called leguminous. The greater number of these
plants are in the class Diadelphia. The tamarind is a legume filled with pulp, in
which the seeds are lodged. Fig. 101, a, represents the
fruit of the Astragalus; cell inflated, longitudinal; at b is
the same legume cut transversely, to show the two cells.
3d. The Silique is a bivalved pericarp, peculiar to the Cru-
ciferce; it is divided by a longitudinal partition, formed
by the dilated placenta, and bearing the seeds, which are
attached alternately to its opposite edge, as in the mustard
and radish. The proper silique is two-celled, being furnish-
ed with a partition wliich runs the whole length of "this kmd
of pericarp ; there are some exceptions to this, as in tlie cel-
andine. The Silicle (Silicicla, a little pod) is distinguished
by being shorter than the silique, as in the pepper-grass,

* For an illustration of these terms see plate 121, with its explanation.

Fi-. 101.

91. Ordej- Capsulares, with its genera.

S6

mirbel's classification of fruits.

Fi^. 103.

This difference in the form of the sihque and silicle is Fig- ^02,

the foundation of tlie distinction in the orders of the

chass Tetradynamia, Fig. 10*2, a, represents a .si-

licjue, the fruit of the sinapis alba (white mustard) ;

it L3 rostrate ; b rei^resents a globular seed ; c, the

same magnified ; d shows the seed separating, and

the embryo making its appearance. 4th. The Pi/xidrs

(from ptixis, a box) have two valves, an iipper and

lower ; the latter is attached to the receptacle, while the

former opens hke the lid of a box, as seen in Lecythis. Fig.

103, a, represents the lower valve ; 6, the upper valve

or lid of the pericarp. To this genus belong the fruit of

the Anagalis, Hyosciamiis, and Gomphrena globosa, or

bachelor's button.

92. Order 3d. Dieresilia (from dicercsis, divison) con-
tains simple fruits, which divide into many carpels ranged symmetrically round a
central axis. These carj)els are formed by the adhering valves of the pericarp,
which in the maturity of the fruit separates, and the carpels appear like so many
little nuts ; as in the seed of the nasturtion, which easily falls into parts. 1st. Cremo-
carp (from kremao, to suspend, and karpos, fruit) ; this kind of fruit derives its
origin from an ovary surmounted with two styles, and often crowned by the limb
of the calyx. It has two cells and two seeds. It divides itself into two seeds,
suspended"^ by their summit to a slender central axis, usually two-forked. Each
seed contains a depending embryo, clothed with a membraneous and adhering teg-
men, and having a horny perisperm. The embryo is very small, and has two cotyl-
edons. The coriander is a spherical cremocarp ; the caraway is ellipsoid. The seeds
of the carrot and parsley and other iimbelliferous plants belong to this genus. 2d. The
Rcgmates (from regma, opening with noise) contain many seeds which are inclosed
by two valves opening by an elastic movement, as
Euphorbia. Fig. 10-i represents a pericarp of the
Euphorbia, consisting of four carpels ; — in the ripe
fruit, the panextern, or outer covering, is thrown
off by an elastic movement of the valves ; a repre-
sents the entire fruit, and b the same cut trans-
versely, showing the four seeds. 3d. Dieresil,* a
variable genus, contains such fruits in the order
as do not properly come under the two other di-
visions, as the nasturtion, geranium, hollyhock, <fec.

93. Order 4th. Etaironnaires (from eto.iroi, associates) contain compound fruits
proceeding from ovaries bearing the styles ; this order has two genera. These
fruits offer many irregular pericarps which do not adhere to the calyx. The
Capsular fruits show the commencement of the separation of cells ; the Dieresi-
lian fruits show this separation complete in the pericarp divided into many nuts
after coming to maturity ; the fruits of the Etaironnair order show this separa-
tion from the earliest stage of the pistil. There is a gradual passing from one
order to another, showing the existence of natural relations under the great di-
versity of forms. Ist. Follicle \s a one-valved pericarp opening longitudinally on
one side and having its seed loose within, or not affixed to the
suture, as in the dog's-bane (Apocynum), which has a double fol-
licle, and in the milk-weed (Asclepias). 2d. Etairon,^ having
many seeds ranged round the imaginary axis of the flower, as the
ranunculus and anemone.

Fig. 105 represents the fruit of the Aconitum (monk's-hood) ;
it is composed of three pods united in one compound fruit ; a
shows one of the valves in a dehiscent state ; b represents a seed
cut longitudinally. The Clematis is a caudate etairon ; the
Pceonia is divergent and dehiscent.

* The samara of Gaertner.

+ The syncarp of Richard.

02. Order Diereisilia, with its genera.— 93. Order Etaironnaires, with ite genera.

miebel's classification op fkuits.

87

Fig. 10(i

91. Order 5th. Cenobionnaires (from Jcoinobion, a community), compound fruits
without valves or sutures, proceeding from ovaries without any adhering styles ;
this order contains but one genus. 1st. Cenobion includes fruit of the labiate plants
and some others. Fig. 106 represents the pericarp of the genus
Gomplua ; it is composed of five companions, a, as Mirbel calls
each of ^be one-celled divisions which stand around an ovoid
pericarp ; b represents one of these divisions cut vertically, con-
taining one seed.

Oo. Order 6th. Drupaces, simple fruits, containing a nut.
This order has but one genus. 1st. The Drupe is composed of a
woody or bony panhitem;^' called the nut, and of a panextern,* sometimes dry and
membraneous, at others fleshy or pulpy. It may be regular or irregular, mono-
cephalous or polycephalous, adhering to the calyx, or free. The cherry has a pulpy
panextern, the peach fleshy, the walnut woody. _

The AMYGDAUS jo«-s?'ca, Fig. 101, a, is a succu-
lent drupe, of a roundish form, and furrowed
on the side ; the nut of this drupe is ellipsoid,
one-celled, and one-seeded ; b represents the
peach deprived of one half of its pulpy ex-
terior, or panextern, and exposing the nut or
panintern ; c represents the nut divested of
one of its valves, and showing the seed d.

96. Order 7th. Baccati (from bacca, a berry), simple, succulent fruits, contain
ing many separate seeds. pj^ j^g

The genera in this order are ^ f •

the following : Isi.Piiridi- -^^^^v'>^ —

on (from perldeo, signifying
lying around), a regular,
pome-like fruit, crowned
with the adhering calyx.
The pericai-p has several
cells, each of which con-
tains one or more seeds ;
the embryo has two cotyl-
edons, which are large and
fleshy. This genus con-
tains the apple and pear.
The apple (Fig. 108) has
a round fleshy pericarp,
crowned with the calyx ;
the seeds are inclosed in
five carpels,or cells, ranged
around in the axis of the
fruit ; the cells are com-
posed of membranaceous
valves. The seeds are tu-
nicated, or coated ; a represents an entire pyridion ; b, the same cut vertically ;
and c, the same transversely. At c is seen a line, showing the junction of the caJi/x
with the fruit proper.\ 2d. Fcpo (from pepo, a melon), a regular monocephalous
fruit, with a radiating placenta, containing many seeds ; the panextern solid and
dry ; the panintern pulpy ; it is globular in the watermelon, oblong in the cucum-
ber. Fig. 109 represents the cucumis anguria, prickly cucumber ; a is the entire

* The panextern includes what is sometimes called epicarp and sarcocarp ; the panintern is the sama
as the encloearp.

t " A singular fact is observable in the fruit of the apple : when cut in slices transversely, it exhibits
in its substance an exact rejirusentation of the five sepals which existed in the flower ; I liave never, in
any botanicnl work, met with a notice of tliis phenomenon."

Jjcc. 19, 18dO. Tiie preceding note is copied from former editions of tliis work, to show the pro'
frressive nature of science ; at the present time this fact is fully explained.

Fig. 109.

94. Order Cenobionnaires, with ita genus— Cenobion.— 95. Order Drupaces, with its genus.
Jtaccati, with its genera.

CG On lor

88

:MrRBEL's CLASSIFICATION" OF FRUITS.

•pepo, -which is spinose, tliree-celled, and many-seeded.
The cells and seeds are shown by the same fruit cut
transversely, as at b ; c represents a seed : this is tu-
nicated and dicotyledonous ; d, the same cut vertically.
3d. JBacca, Fig. 110, «, represents a spherical berry of
the genus Ribus; it is known by the name of wild
gooseberry ; the fruit is many-seeded, as may be seen
at 6 ; c shows the same fruit cut transversely

CLASS IT. ANGIOCARPES.

Fruits covered hij a bracty orfoliaceous envelope.
97. This class contains the Strobilmn, or co7ie, a collection of carcerular fruits
concealed by scales, formed of bracts or peduncles, whose union produces a globu-
lar or conical body, as the juniper, pine, (fee. Fig. Ill represents the fruit of the
pine, which is composed of woody, close, and indehiscent cupules. The glands are
membraneous, one-celled, and one-seeded: a is an entire strobilum; b is the same,
cut vertically ; c, the large placenta, extending lengthwise through the fruit. The
pineapple, Bromelia, is a strobilum.

Fig. 111.

Fig. 112. c\

1st. Calybion* (from kalubion, a little cabin) ; fruits of this genus are composed of
a cupide, or cup, of variable forms, and of carcerxdara enveloped entirely, or in part,
by the cupule. The carcerulars of calybions are called glaiuh. The gland of the
oak is partly concealed in its cupule ; that of the beech and yew (Taxus) is entirely
concealed; in the latter are two ciipides, one inclosing the other; the exterior one
is succulent, and of an orange-red ; the interior, which is hard and woody, incloses
the fruit.

2d. Strobilum, Fig. 112, represents an acorn, the fruit of the oak (quercus robur),
standing in a hemispherical cupide formed of imbricated scales. The gland is ellip-
soid, coriaceous, one-celled, and one-seeded. The seed is tunicated ; embryo dicoty-
ledonous ; the cotyledons are lai-ge and fleshy ; a is an entire calybion ; b, the cu-
pule; d, two abortive glands ; c, the gland cut vertically, showing the embryo near its
apex. 3d. Sycone (from siicon, a fig), formed by the enlargement of the cUnanthe or
receptacle, into a hollow fleshy substance, covered within by numerous florets, each of
which contains a drnpeole ; these florets in the mature state of the fruit disappear,
leaving only seeds imbedded in the cellular substance of the pericarp. The cavity
within becomes gradually filled by the increase of cellular tissue, until, as in the
fig, it entirely disappears. Fig. 113. a, represents a sycone, the fruit of the Ambora,
wliich belongs to the fig tribe of plants ; this remains open at its summit, and is
more woody in its texture than the common fig {Ficics carica) ; b represents the
fruit cut transversely, with the seeds circularly arranged within the sarcocarp.
4th. Sorose (from soros, a collection); this genus contains many fruits united in a spike,
or catkin, and covered with succulent floral envelopes. Fig. 114, a, represents the

* This inclndes what some writers call the glajid and the nut.

97. Class Angiocarpes — Strobilum— Calybion — Sycone— Sorose.

SEED. * 89

fruit of the MORUS rubra (red mulberry) ; it is oblong ;
each little drupe surrounded by a succulent pericarp ;
the nut i3 one-seeded ; b represents a detached peri-
anth, containing a drupeole ; c, drupeole ; d, a nut ; e,
the same cut transversely ; /, the embryo.

" I know nothing," says Mirbel, " more deserving our
attention thim the study of these natural productions
(fruits), so simple and yet so varied. When we have
once seized the first hnks of a beautiful chain of facts,
we may go on from one discovery to another, astonished that we have so long been
ignorant of the admu'able industry of nature."*

LECTUEE XY.

THE SEED. SYNOPSIS OF THE EXTEKNAX. OEGAJSTS OF PLANTS.

98. The seed may be considered as that link in the chain of vegetable existence
which connects the old and new plant ; were this destroyed, were nature to fail in
her operation of perfecting the seed, what a change would tlie earth soon exliibit !
One year would sweep away the whole tribe of annual plants ; beautiful flowers,
medicinal herbs, and our most important grains for the sustenance of man and
beast, would vanish forever. Another year would take from us many of our most
useful garden vegetables, and greatly reduce the number of our ornamental plants.
Year after year the perennials would vanish, until the- earth would present but one
vast scene of vegetable ruin. The ancient pines and venerable oaks, instead of the
smiling aspect of ever-renovating nature which they now witness, would, for a time,
stand alone in solitary grandeur, the mournful remains of a once beautiful and fer-
tile world ! And why are we never filled with alarm, lest the provisions of nature
should fail? It is because we know that a Being, unchangeable in purpose, and
omnipotent in means, directs the course of physical events, and He has promised,
that while the earth remameth, " seed-time and harvest shall not cease."

We have seen, in the progress of our inquiries, that while tlie present plant is
diffusing around it beauty and fragrance, and ministering to the necessities and
luxuries of man, the watchful care of that Being who never " slumbers nor sleeps,"
is, by a slow but certain progress, perfecting that part which is desthied to continue
the species, and which " is the sole end and aim of all the organs of fructification."!

99.^ The seed is the ovule^ or vegetahle egg^ in a mature state;
it differs from a fall-grown ovule by containing within its in-
tegument an embryo, or organized body, the complete rudiment
of a new plant, similar to that from which it received its ex-
istence. The ovary, or the case which contains the ovules, is
formed from the folded lamina of the leaf, the contracted apex
of which forms the style, and an expansion of the same the
stigma of the pistil. The place?ita is the part of the ovary to
which the ovule is attached ; the connecting stalk is the fu-
nicle ; the point of attachment to the nucleus of the ovule is
the chalaza; through the lattei* organs nourishment is con-
veyed fi'om the placenta to the ovule.

* Elemcns de Physiologic Vegitale, page 334, vol. I. t Linnteus.

98. Remarks respecting tlie seed.— 99. Seed, how differing from the ovule?- Ovary, how formed 1
—Placonta—Funicle— Chalaza.

90 SEED.

a. The seed consists of the nucleus^ or kernel, and its integu-
ment^ or covering. The eye of the seed^ or Kilmn^ is the scar
formed by the separation oi\h.(ifunlde. This connecting mem-
brane is nsnally very short ; but in the magnolia^ and some
other phxnts, it is several inches in length. A7hen the seed
is fully ripe, its connection with the ])ericarp ceases by the
withering and separation of the funicle, leaving upon the outer
surface of the seed tlie mark of its insertion.

This scar, or eye, is very conspicuous in the bean, which also exhibits
the pore (foramen) through which the nourishment was conveyed to the
internal parts of the seed, Tliat part of the seed which contains the eye
is called tlie base ; the part opposite is called the apex. Fig. 115 rep-
resents the garden bean ; it is an oblong, tunicated seed, with two thick
cotyledons ; at a may be seen the hilum, or eye.

The integument is called the spermoderm (from sperm^^ seed,
and derinci^ skin) ; it consists of three coats, the external shin^
called the testa or cuticle^ the cellular tissue, called mesosperm^
and the internal skin, or endosperm. The outer coat of the
seed is important, as the kernel, originally a fluid, could not
be formed without its presence.

The Kernel^ or nucleus, includes all that is contained within
the spermoderm ; the kernel consists of the cdhuraen^ cotyledon.^
and emhryo. The Albumen is the substance which, in many
seeds, is intermediate between the outer integument and the
embryo. It is thought to afford suj)port to the germinating
embryo plant, as does the white of an Qgg to the embryo bird.

Both in respect to hardness and color, the albumen in many seeds greatly resem-
bles the white of a boiled egg. It \^ farinaceous, or mealy, consisting of cells filled
with starch, as in buckwheat, and horn-like in coffee. Tlje seeds of the pea and of
the cruciform plants are destitute of albumen. In some cases the embryo is in-
closed within a sac, called vitellus, corresponding to the yolk of an egg ; it is one of
the proper coats of the nucleus which has not been absorbed or converted into
albumen during the development of the seed. It is not considered an essential
part of the seed, because it is sometimes wanting ; but when present, it supports
and defends the embryo while imprisoned in the seed, and serves for nutriment
when it begins to germinate. Albumen makes up the chief part of some seeds, as
the grasses, corn, <fec. ; in the nutmeg, which has very small cotyledons, it is remark-
able for its variegated appearance and aromatic quality. It chiefly abounds in
plants which are furnished with but one cotyledon.

Cotyledons (from liotide^ a cavity) are the thick lobes of seeds.
They are the first visible leaves ; often fleshy and spong}", of a
succulent and nourishing substance, which serves for the food
of the embryo at the moment of its germinating.

Nature seems to have provided the cotyledons to nourish tJie plant
in its tender infancy. After seeing their young charge sufficiently vig-
orous to sustain life witliout their assistance, the cotyledons in most
plants wither and die. Fig. 116 represents the cotyledons of the bean,
as divested of the outer covering; a a represent the two cotyledons ;
b and c, the embryo ; d shows the petioles or stems of the cotyle-
dons.

a. Parts of the seed — E3-e — Integuuient — The kernel, its parts — Albumen— Cotyledons.

SEED. 91

100. The number of cotyledons varies in different plants,
which circumstance has given rise to the most important di-
visions of the vegetable tribes. There are also plants in wliich
this organ is wanting, and these constitute a distinct class,
called,

Acotyledonoiis plants, which have no cotyledons in their
seeds : such plants belong to the class Cryptogamia, or flower-
less plants ; they have no embryo nor seeds, but • are repro-
duced from spores (minute grains resembling pollen) ; ferns
and mosses are of this class.

Monocotijledonous plants have but one cotyledon, or lobe, in
the seed ; as the grasses^ liliaceous plants, palms, &c. They are
called Endogens on account of the peculiar growth of their stems.

Dicotyledonous plants have two cotyledons ; they include
the greatest proportion of forest-trees, leguminous^ syngenesious
plants, &c. They are called Exogens.

Polycotyledonoiis plants have more than two cotyledons, as
the pine and hemlock : such plants are not common.

101. The Embryo first appears as a minute speck in the midst
of the pulp of the nucleus, near the foramen of the ovule ; it
gradually develops and assumes an organic state ; it lies in the
midst of the albumen, or at some of its extremities, or, when
there is no albumen, it fills the space within the integuments,
as in the Leguminous plants. As the embryo become's a plant
by the unfolding of its parts, it must contain within itself all
the essential organs. By laying open the seeds of many plants
the embryo becomes visible, as in the bean, orange, and apple.
The first part formed in the embryo is the axis^ its two ex-
tremities indicating the radicle and the stem ; the latter consists
of the node, furnished with the rudiments of a pair of leaves ;
tliese are the cot3dedons. That part of the axis which unites
the radicle and the cotyledon is called caulicle^ or tigelle^ from
the point where the cotyledons are united to the axis, a hud
is developed ; this bud contains the rudiments of the true or
primordial leaves, and is called the j)lumule, ov plitmida. It
may be seen lying between the cotyledons. "When the vital
principle is excited to action, vessels are formed and parts de-
veloped which were before invisible. The Radicle Fig. in.
unfolds itself into branches or fibers, which take
a downward direction, as if to avoid light and air,
from their peculiar structure, or from "their attrac-
tion toward the moisture of the soil. At Fig. 117,
appears the embryo in a germinating state ; a rep-
resents the radicle^ I tliQ j)lu?mde^ c the fanicle, by
means of which the plant is still connected to the cotyledons ;

100. Division of plants as respects cotyledons.— 101. First appearance of the embryo— Part first
fonned— The node— Plume— Radicle.

92

SEED.

d the tigelle^ axis^ or stem, witli its node at J, crowned with
the bud to be developed into the phimule.

To use the words of an ancient botanist, " The embryo con-
tinues imprisoned within its seed, and remains in a profound
slee]), until, awakened by germination, it meets the light and
air, to grow into a plant similar to its parent."

" Lo ! on each seed, ■within its slender rind,
Life's golden threads in endless circles wind ;
Maze witliin maze the lucid webs are rolled,
And as they burst, the hving flame unfold.
• The pulpy acorn, ere it swells, contains

The oak's vast branches in its milky veins,
Each raveled bud, fine film, and fiber-line,
Traced with nice pencil on the small design.
The young Narcissus, in its bulb comj^ressed,
Cradles a second nestling on its breast ;
In whose fine arms a younger embryo lies,
Folds its thin leaves, and shuts its floret-eyes ;
Grain loithin grain, successive harvests dwell,
And boundless forests slumber in a shell."*

102. Tliere are various ajpjpendages which may, or may not,
be present without injury to the structure of the seed. Ai-
grette,, or egret., sometimes called pa-ppus.^ is a kind of feathery
crown w^ith which many of the compound flowers are furnished,
evidently for the purj)ose of disseminating the seed to a consid-
erable distance, by means of winds ; as the dandelion, and others
of the Compositoe family. The egret includes all that remains
on the top of the seed after the corolla is removed, and is sup-
posed to be the attenuated frame- work of the limb of the calyx.

StijM^ is a thread connecting the egret with the seed. The
egret is said to be sessile when it has no stipe, simple when it
consists of a bundle of hairs without branches, plumose when
each hair has other little hairs arranged along its sides like the
beards on a feather.

Fig. 118.

In Fig. 118, a repre-
sents the capillary, or
hair-like egret ; 6 is a
pedicelled egret ; c and
d show the style re-
maining, and forming
a plumose train, as in
the virgin's-bower and
Geum ; e, a wing, as
may be seen in the fir ;
f, a sessile egret.

* These lines, which so beautifully set forth the manner in which the embryo is contained within the
seed or bulb, are not strictly philosophical, as to the fact of the future generations lying infolded, the
one within the other ; it is true that we may in many seeds discern the form of tiie future plant, but wo
cannot believe that this miniature image contains another embryo, and so on through successive genera-
tions ; for the tact is establisiied, that a seed does nof produce a plant without being fertilized by the
pollen. We may say that a seed contains within itself the elements of future generations ; but not
their image:/, except that of the immediate plant which is to issue from the perfected seed.

102. Appendage! to the seed — Stipe.

SEED. 93

103. General Remarks xipon Seeds. — The number of seeds in plants is variable ;
somo have but one ; some, like the umbelliferous plants, have two ; some have
four. The number varies from these to thousands. A stalk of Indian corn is said
to have produced, in one season, two thousand seeds ; a sunflower four thousand.
A capsule of the poppy has been found to contain eight thousand seeds. It has
been calculated that a single thistle-seed will produce, at the first crop, twenty-
four thousand, and at the second crop, at this rate, five hundred and seventy-six
millions. In the same species of plants the number of seeds is often found to vary ;
the apple and many other fruits might be given as examples.

Seeds, according as thei/ vari/ in size, have been divided into four kinds : large,
from the size of a walnut to that of the cocoanut ; middle size, neither larger than a
hazle-nut nor smaller than a millet-seed; small, between the size of the seeds of a
poppy and a bell-flower ; 'tninutc, like dust or powder, as in the ferns and mosses.

When a pericarp separates itself from the parent plant, or when the valves open,
the fruit has ceased to vegetate ; hke the leaves at the end of autumn, it has lost its
vital principle, and becomes subject to the laws which govern inorganized matter.
The maturity of the seed marks the close of the hfe of annual plants, and the sus-
pension of vegetation in woody and perennial ones. Nature, in favoring by various
means the dispersion of these seeds, presents phenomena worthy of our admiration;
and these means are as varied as the species of seeds which are spread over the
surface of the earth.

. a. The air, winds, rivers, seas, and animals, transport seeds, and disperse them in
every direction. Those which are provided with feathery crowns, or egrets, as the
dandehon and thistle, or with wings, as the rftiple and ash, are raised into the air, and
even carried across the seas. Linn£eus asserted that the ERiGEaox catiadense was
introduced into Europe from America, by seeds wafted across the Atlantic Ocean.
" The seeds," says he, " embark upon the rivers which descend from the highest
mountains of Lapland, and arrive at the middle of the plains, and the coasts of the
seas. The ocean throws, even upon the coasts of Norway, tlie nuts of the maliog-
any and the fruit of the cocoanut-tree, which have been borne on its waves from the
far-distant tropical regions ; and this wonderful voyage is performed without in-
jury to the vital energy of the seeds." Some fruits, endowed with elasticity,
throw their seeds to a considerable distance. In the oat, and in the greater num-
ber of ferns, this elasticity is in the calyx. The pericarp of the Impatiens* upon
being touched, when the seeds are ripe, suddenly folds itself in a spiral form, and,
by means of its elastic property, throws out its seeds. Animals perform their part
in this economy of nature. Squirrels carry nuts into holes in the earth. The In-
dians had a tradition, that these animals planted all the timber of the country.
Animals contribute also to the distribution of seeds, by conveying them in their
wool, fur, or feathers. Although distance, chains of mountains, rivers, and even
seas, do not present obstacles sufficient to prevent the dispersion of plants, climatB
forms an eternal barrier which they cannot pass. It is probable, that in future
times the greater part of vegetable tribes which grow between the savie parallels
of latitude, may be common to the countries lying between them ; this may be the
result of the industry of man, aided by the efficient means which nature takes to
promote the same object, in the dissemination of seeds; but no human power can
ever cause to grow within the polar circles the vegetables of the tropics, or those
of the poles at the equator ; nature is here stronger than art. That much may be
done to promote the growth of tropical plants in our climate is true, but how dif-
ferent are they with us, from the same species in their own genial climate! In
New England the gardener may toil and watch for years to nurture an orange or
lemon tree, which, after all, is stinted in its growth ; while in its own native home,
the same plant would have grown spontaneously, in luxuriant beauty.

h. The diffusion of seeds completes the circle of vegetation, and closes the scene of
vegetable life. The shrubs and trees are despoiled of their foliage, the withered

• The cultivated Impatiens is sometimes called Ladies' -slipper, sometimes Balsamine.

103. Number of the seeds variable— Size variable — Separation of the pericarp from the plant— What
is denoted by the maturity of the seed 1— ff . Dispersion of seeds, how effected ?— Elasticity of some
frnits — A^'eiiey of animals— Effect of climate upon the dispersion of plants— &. Circle of vegetation
completed.

94: METAMORPHOSIS OF ORGANS OF PLANTS.

herbs decompose, and restore to the earth the elements which they had drawn
from its bosom. The earth, stripped of its boauty, seems sinking into old age ; —
Dut, although the processes of nature may have been unseen and unmarked by man,
innumerable germs have been formed, which wait but the favorable warmth to
decorate with new brilliancy this terrestrial scene. So fruitful is nature, that a
surface a thousand times more extended than that of our globe, would not be suf-
ficient for the vegetables which the seeds of one single year Avould produce, if all
should be developed ; but great quantities are eaten by men and animals, or left
to perish in unfavorable situations. Some are carried into the clefts of rocks, or
buried beneath the ruins of vegetables ; here, protected from the cold, they remain
inactive during the winter season, and germinate as soon as the early warmth of
spring is felt. Then the pious Botanist, beholding the vegetable species with wliich
the earth begins to be clothed, and seeing successively all the types or representa-
tions of past generations of plants, admires the power of the Author of nature, and
the immutabiiity of his laws.

LECTUEE XYII.

THEORY OF THE META:SI0RPH0SIS OF THE ORGANS OF PLANTS.

104. We will take a general view of the groivth of plants^
with the transforinatioii or inetamorphosis of the vegetable or-
gans climng the progress of development, from germination to
decay. • A seed may be considered as an organized^ living jplant.
"We have seen, that by the application of warmth, moisture,
and oxygen, its life becomes active ; it begins to develop parts
that before lay folded up, and concealed from observation.
Botanists of the present age have been much occupied in tra-
cing the germination of the seed, and the develojyinent and
tra/risforraation^ or inetainorjyliosis^ of the different organs of the
plant; it is found that these are but modified forms of the
various tissues from which they are elaborated.
• 105. The development of the organs of plants appears under
three forms : normal^ ohnorinal^ and accidental. The normal
process is exhibited in the progressive and regular development
of organs, according to established laws. The ^hiormal pro-
cess is when there is a failure to produce regular results, either
from irregular action, or a want of energy in the vital functions
of the plant. The accidental process is when irregularity is
produced by external causes, as the puncture of insects, extcr
nal injuries, &c.

106. In the normal process, there is a regular progression
commencing with the seminal leaves, and going on through the
whole existence of the plant, developing various organs by
successive stages, to the final production of the flowers and
fruit. In annual plants the progress is rapid from the germi-

Conclading remarks. — 104. The organs of the plant are modified forms of tissues. — 105. Tiiree forms
of development of organs. — 106. Normal process.

METAMORPHOSIS OF ORGANS OP PLANTS. 95

nation of the seed to the full growth of the plant, the formation
of the flower, and the perfection of tlie new seed. We see in-
stances of the abnormal process in cultivated plants, where an
excess of nourishment causes a plethora, and organs which
would otherwise have gone onto become stamens and pistils, re-
main partially formed ; this may be seen in petals which appear
to have assumed in part the appearance of stamens or pistils.
It is not that usually the perfect stamen or pistil goes back to
become a petal, but the natural progression is from the calyx
to the petal, from that to the stamen, wdiile the crowning of the
Avork is the formation of the ^^istil ; an essential part of which
is the germ, or envelope containing the new seed or future
plant. Between the perfect stamens and outer row of petals
m double flowers, as peonies, roses, tulips, &c., may be traced
the gradual transformation of the petals to stamens ; next to
perfect petals, appear those which are imperfectly formed, then
a petal with a distorted limb on one side, and an imperfect an-
ther or filament on the other. There is, in some cases, a 7'etro-
grade transformation of pistils into petals, as in double roses ;
and in others of pistils into stamens.

107. The axis of a plant is that part around which all the or-
gans or parts center. The root is the descending axis^ the stem
the ascending axis. On the germinating of a seed, the as-
cending axis appears as a bud, or growing pointy protected by
rudimentary scales which gradually expand into leaves below,
while new leaves are developing above. The axis is always
terminated by a bud, and is thus elongated in one direction, or
grows upward. Dm-ing the growth of the stem its elongation
is checked at intervals, by wdiich narrow portions called nodes
are rendered more firm than the spaces between them, w^hich
are called internodes. The nodes sometimes form entire rings
round the stem ; sometimes they are divided, appearing as
scattered points on the circumference. From the nodes, under
ordinary circumstances, all buds, and consequently all leaves
and branches, originate. The manner in which branches come
off from the nodes causes the difierent forms of trees, as pyram-
idal, spreading, or weeping ; the angles formed by the stem
being more or less acute or oblique. In the Lombardy x>oplar
the branches are erect, forming acute angles with the upper
part of the stem ; in the oak they are spreading, forming nearly
a right angle ; in the weeping-willow they are pendent, being
more flexible. The comparative length of the upper and un-
der branches also gives rise to the difierence in the contour of
trees, as may be seen in the conical form of some, and the um-
brella-like form of others.

Abnormal process— Retrograde.— 107. Axis of the plant— Bud— Nodes— Internodes— Branches.

96 METAMORPHOSIS OF ORGANS OF PLANTS.

108. Each bud is a distinct individual, capable of an inde-
pendent existence, as may be seen in the case of ingrafting,
layers, &c. ; but, remaining on the parent stem, buds become
tranches^ each of which may produce buds and hrancMets. A
perfect plant may be considered as a com/pound individual
formed of as many units as there are buds, and as many buds
as there are branches and leaves. In the process of its growth,
the plant continues to enlarge, and the leaves attain their high-
est degree of perfection. The growing point now ceases to
lengthen in the direction of the axis, slender branches are
thrown out, and there is often, in these branches, a diminution
in the size of the leaves, which expand in crowded or concen-
tric verticils, or whorls. A new development now appears, and
instead of a leafy branch we see ^flower. Tliis transformation
usually takes place gradually, each successive cauline leaf grad-
ually contracts its circumference, loses its numerous lobes and
incisions, and expands more or less near the stem ; thus are
formed those transition leaves called hracts. These sometimes
resemble cauline leaves, but in some cases assume the hue and
texture of flowers. Sometimes the flowering process is rapid ;
the stem sends forth a slender elongated shoot from the node
which corresponds to the last leaf, and forms a ioJioi% by crowd-
ing several partial nodes into a ring at the extremities of the
shoot ; thus a verticil, or collection of leaves, appears as sepals
or parts of the calyx.

109. A flower is a transformed hrancli^ all its organs heing
leaves which have tmdergone a peculiar metamorphosis. The
development of flowers near the bracts is the cause of the
leaves from which they are transformed becoming checked and
diminished in their growth ; and if such be the nature of bracts.
it follows that all their modifications, such as the spatha, invo-
lucre, and the cup of the acorn, are imj^erfect leaves. In the
Camellia japonica the bracts and sepals are so similar that they
are scarcely distinguishable. The Strawberry has five little
bracts alternating with the five sepals, and closely resembling
them. In the Mallow tribe there is a whorl of tracts at the
base of the calyx closely resembling sepals ; these are usually
said to have a double calyx. From sepals to petals the tran-
sition is easy. The calyx, though usually green, and leaf-
like, is often colored, and delicate in texture. The Fuchsia,
or Eardrop, has a colored calyx which would be considered
a corolla but for the inner covering which infolds its sta-
mens. In the lily and tulip the floral envelope is often
green on the outside and richly colored within, and without
terming it either calyx or corolla, we call it 2, perianth. Such

itH. Process of development. — 109. Flower a transformed branch — Transformation of floral ov'

METAMORPHOSIS OF ORGANS OF PLANTS. 97

being tlie relation between the calyx and corolla, if sepals, or
the i)arts of the calyx, are transformed leaves, so must be the
petals.

110. The stamens which occnpy one or more whorls next
within the corolla exhibit no resemblance to leaves, yet we have
seen that they do not differ from them in nature. We wdll add,
that in the Nymphsea odorata^ or white water-lily, the transi-
tion of sej)als into petals, and of petals into stamens, may be
distinctly traced. The four or five sej^als are green on the out-
side, but somewhat petal-like within ; the outermost of the
whorls of petals are tinged with green. Between the perfect pe-
tals and the stamens there is a row of organs which are neither
one nor the other, but diminutive petals, with anthers upon
their summits. The more perfect formation of stamens next
appears. In some cases we see the retrograde process of sta-
mens being changed to green leaves. The simple instil is
formed of 2^. folded leaf and a compound pistil of a whorl of
leaves, pressed and cohering together. In the Iris we see
three dilated stigmas which are identical in form and appear-
ance with so many jDetals.

111. By expansion and contraction the great objects of nature
&eem to be efiected in the vegetable growth. From the seed to
the fullest development of the cauline leaves there is expansion •
to form the hracts and calgx there is contraction. The corolla is
produced by a new expansion / the stamens and pistils by an-
other contraction. These expansions are often very great in the
fruit ; and lastly, the greatest degree of concentration or con-
traction is in the seed. Fruits are transformed leaves ; — the
follicle is a simple leaf folded upon itself, with its two margins
soldered together ; the siliqne is formed of tv:o leaves folded
and combined together ; tlie more compound seed-vessels are
produced from a verticil of several folded leaves^ collected round
a common center, and soldered together by their contiguous
margins. Each of the folded leaves is called a carpel. " The
analogy of the car^^els with the organs which precede them, is
shown by the fact that the stigma often remains upon the
ovary. The inflated portion of the carpel forms a case for
the young seeds. It has been supposed that seeds are pro-
duced on the veinlets of the leaf projecting beyond the mar-
gin. The ovules, or rudiments of seeds, have been found,
by a retrograde or abnormal process, to exhibit their tender
cotyledons in the form of leafy expansions. "Each simple
pistil is formed of a folded, metamorphosed leaf, and is term-
ed a carpel.^ or little fruit, the ovules are usually produced on
the margins of the metamorphosed leaf, and are arranged along

110. Relation between sepals and jietals— The pistil a folded leaf. — 111. Expansion and contrau
tion— Examples— FruiiR—Caippl — Origin of sneds.

5

98

SYNOPSIS OF EXTERNAL ORGANS OF PLANTS.

the semn formed by the union of those margins. Where there
are several pistils or carpels in one flower, and these soldered
together, we have, of com'se, a comjjound fnclt^ with several
cells, and even entire carpels may be, and often are, w^holly
suppressed or obliterated ; yet our theory enables us to com
prehend all such deviations from the normal structure or
original symmetry of the carpellary verticil."-

SYNOPSIS OF THE EXTERNAL ORGANS OF PLANTS.

112.

Organs of nutrition,
or parts necessary
to the growth of
the plant.

Organs of reproduc
tion, or parts of"(
fructification.

Organs.
THE ROOT.

THE STEM.

THE BUD.
THE LEAF.

APPENDAGES.

THE FLOWER.

THE FRUIT.

Subdivisions.

NECK OR ROOT-STALK,
CAUDEX,
RADICLES-
BRANCHES,

PETIOLES,
PEDUNCLKS

■^ spongioid.

ShranclUets,
boughs.

^ pedicels.

LEAFLETS.

STIPULES,

PRICKLES,

THORNS,

GLANDS,

STINGS,

SCALES,

TENDRILS,

PUBBSCENCE,

BRACTS.

CALYX,

COROLLA,

NECTARY OR DISK

STAMEN,

PISTIL,

' sepals or leaves.

J petals.

r part of the corolla., which some-

? times appear as a separate

( organ.

S filament,
anther, — J pollen.
( stigma,
I style,
( ovary, — <( ovules.

t Contains all parts of the fruit
which are not the seed, ai
cells,
I valves,
[ dissepiments.
f columella,
hilum.,
albumen,
cotyledons,

, S axis,

embryo, \^^'

plumule,
radicle.

LECTUKE XYIII.

PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS. GERMINATION OF THE SEED.

113. "We liave traced the various organs of the plant through their successive
stages of development, from the root to the bud, leaf, and flower, and from the
flower to the fruit and seed. We have seen, in imagination, the vegetable world
fading under a change of temperature, the " sear and yellow leaf" becoming a prey

* Darlington.

Of compound fruits.— 112. Enumerate the organs of nutrition— Of rejjroduction— Parts of the root-
Stem— Bud— Leaf— Different kinds of appendages— Divisions of the calyx— Corolla— Nectary— Sta-
mens—Pistil— Parts of the fruit— What are the parts of the pericarp ?— Parts of the seed— Of the em-
htvo.— 113. Reflections.

GERMINATION OF THE SEED.

to the autumnal blasts, and even the fruits themselves, becoming a mass of de-
cayed matter. Were this appearance of decay and death now presented to us for
tlie tirst time, how gloomy would be the prospect ! How little should we expect
the return of life, and beauty, and fragrance! No power short of Omnipotence
could effect this ; it is indeed a miracle ! But we are so accustomed to these
changes, that, "seeing, we perceive not;" we think not of the mighty Being who
produces them; we call them the ojjerations of nature ; but what is nature, or the
laivs of nature, other than manifestations of Ahnighty power ? The word nature,
in its original sense, signifies born, or jyroduced ; — let us, then, look on nature as a
creation, and beware of yielding that homage to the creature which is due to the
Creator. The skeptic may talk with seeming rapture of the beauties of nature,
but cold and insensible must be that heart, which, from the contemplation of the
earth around, and the heavens above, soars not to Him,

" The mighty Power from wliom these wonders are."
. How impressively is the reanimation of the vegetable world urged by St. Paul,
as an argument to prove the resurrection from the dead! The same power, which
from a dry, and apparently dead seed, can bring forth a fresh and beautiful plant,
can assuredly; from the ruins of our mortal frame, produce a new and glorious
body, and unite it to the immortal spirit by ties never to be separated ! Leaving
the external organs of the plant, we are now to enter the inner temple of nature,
and to examine into those wonderful operations by wliich vegetable life is called
into action and sustained.

114. Germination. — ^The process of the shooting forth of the
new plant is called germination. The principle of life contained
in the seed does not iisnally become active until the seed is placed
in circumstances favorable to vegetation. When committed to
the bosom of the earth, its various parts soon begin to dilate
by absorbing moisture. Chemical action then commences ;
oxygen from the air unites to the cajrhon of the seed and carries
it oif in the form of carhonio acid gas. As the carbon of the
cotyledons by this jDrocess continues to diminish, and oxygen
is produced in excess, a sweet, sugar-like substance is formed ;
this being conveyed to the embryo, it is by its
new nourishment kindled into active life ; from
this period we may date the existence of the
young ^lant. The embryo bursts through its in-
teguments, which dissolve by their loss of carbon ;
the radicle shoots downward, and the plume rises
U2)ward. We then say the seed has come up.

Fig. 119 represents a young dicotyledonous plant, with its
radicle, a, developed ; its plume, h, issuing as a bud from the first
node of the axis, is yet scarcely perceptible; its cotyledons, cc,
appear in the form of large, succulent seeddeaves. The radinle
seeks in the soil nourishment for the future plant, ant! to fix it
firmly in tlie earth. It always takes a downward course, in whatever situatir«r
the seed may have been placed in the ground. A Botanist once planted in a pcn,
six acorns, with the radicular points of their embryos upward. At
the end of two months, upon removing the earth, he fountl that all F'?- 130-

the radicles had made an angle, in order to reach downward.

Fig. 120 is a representation of a germinating seed of the MhahUis
(four-o'clock) ; it will be seen that the radicle, o, lias made nearly a
right angle in turning downward ; the plume is not developed. I'lace

114. Germination— Effector o.xygen— Of the loss of carbon— Direction of the radicle— Describe the
ijrpenmeiit_,wuh acorns— Describe Fi". 120.

100 PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS.

some cotton into a tumbler of water, and put upon it some seeds of rye or wheat,
all the fibres shooting from the seeds will seek a direction downward.

Fig. 121 represents a young plant of rye, which is monocotyle-
donous; at a is the cotyledon; at b, the second leaf, which appears ^ig. 121.

about the sixth day ; at c is the primordial leaf,* which at first
envelops and conceals the otlier leaves ; at d are the several
branches of the root, bearing their radicles, and at their base envel-
oped by a peculiar covering, c,\ through which the extremities have
forced their way.

a. Earth, though not absolutely essential to germination, is useful,
as aftording to the vegetable it^g a favoiable situation, where it
may receive the influence of the various agents which are to per-
form their offices in tlie development of its parts. But plants may
vegetate without earth. The parasite grows upon the bark of
other plants, or feeds on air alune ; and many seeds vegetate in
water, .^i/- is essential to vegetation ; — under an exhausted receiver
a seed will not germinate, although possessing every other requisite.
Seeds that become imbedded deeply in the ground do not vegetate .
unless accidentally plowed up or otherwise exposed to the contact
of the atmosphere. Acorns supposed to have been long buried have
germinated as soon as raised sufiiciently near the surface of the earth to receive
the influence of air.

We have seen, in the process of germination, that oxygen gas unites with the
carbon of the seed, and canics it off in the form of carbonic acid. Air furnishes
that important agent, oxygen, which is the first moving principle of vitality. Car-
bon constitutes the greater part of the substance of seeds ; and this principle, being
in its nature opposed to putrefaction, prevents seeds from rotting previous to their
being sown. Some seeds, having an abundance of carbon, are capable of being
preserved for many years ; while others, in which this element exists but in a small
proportion, require to be sown almost as soon as ripe ; and such as are still more
deficient in carbon lose their vital principle before separating from the pericarp.
Oxygen is therefore important to germination on account of its agency in removing
the carbon which holds the living principle of the seed in bondage. The absence
of light is favorable to the germination of seeds, for light acts upon plants in such
a manner as to take away oxygen by the decomposition of carbonic acid gas, and
to deposit carbon ; now this is just the reverse of the process required in germi-
nation, where the carbon must be evolved and the oxygen in excess. A certain
degree of heat is necessary to germination. Seeds planted in winter will remain in
a torpid state ; but as soon as the warmth of spring is felt the embryo emerges
into life. By increasing heat the vegetating process may be hastened ; thus the
same seed, which with a moderate degree of heat would germinate in nine hours,
may be brought to this state in six hours by an increase of temperature. Too
great heat destroys the vital principle ; thus corn which has been roasted cannot
be made to vegetate. The process of moJting consists in submitting some kind of
grain (barley is most commonly used) to a process which causes an incipient state
of germination; this is done by moistening the grain, and exposing it to a suitable
degree of warmth ; as soon as germination commences the process is stopped by
increasing the heat. The taste of the grain is then found to have become sweetish.
The term malt is given to grain which has been submitted to this process. When
mixed with water it forms a sweetish liquor, and the fermentation of this liquor
produces beer.

b. There is a great difference in plants as to their term of germinating ; some
•eeds begin to vegetate before they are separated from the pericarp.:J: In the

* Called by Mirbel the pUeole.

t The coleorhize.

X In the month of January, on observing the see<1s of a juicy apple which had been kept in a warm
jellar, I saw that they were swollen, and the outward coat had buri^t ; examining one seed, by re-
moving ihe integument and separating the cotyledons, I saw, by the help of a microscope, the embryo

Explanation of Fig. 121 — n. Earth important to vegetation — Air— Oxygen — Carbon — The absence
of light favorable to the germination of plants — Heat — b. Season of germinating.

ELEIVIENTARY ORGANS OF VEGETABLE TISSUES. 101

greater number of vegetables, however, there is no germination until after th(
opening of the pericarp and the fall of the seed. The time at which different
species of seeds, after being committed to the earth, begin to vegetate, varies from
one day to some years. The seeds of grasses and the grain-like plants, as rye,
wheat, corn, &c., germinate within two days. The cruciform and the leguminous
plants, as the pea and bean, require a little more time. The peach, walnut, and
peony, remain in the earth a year before they vegetate. All kinds of plants germi-
nate sooner if sown immediately after being separated from their pericarps. Many
vegetables preserve their vital principle for years ; some lose it as soon as they are
detached from their pericarps ; this is said to be the case with respect to coffee
and tea. It is asserted that mosses, kept for near two hundred years in the herba-
riums of botanists, have revived by being soaked in water. An American writer*
Bays, that " seeds, if imbedded in stone or dry earth, and removed from the influ-
ence of air or moisture, might be made to retain their vegetative quality or principle
of life for a thousand years ;" — and he adds, " life is a property which we do not
understand ; yet life, however feeble and obscure, is always life, and between it
and death there is a distance as great as existence and non-existence."

c. The subject of vegetable physiology, though highly interesting, is in many of
its details too complicated for the youthful investigator ; but enough has now been
presented to show how large a field this science covers. The physician finds in the
vegetable organization striking analogies to the internal structure of the animal
frame ; to him the language of physiological botany is familiar, because it is bor-
rowed from his own science. On the other hand, the botanical student, in learning
the names and offices of the various internal organs of plants, is making no incon-
siderable improvement in the knowledge of the animal economy ; and deficient in
the power of analogical reasoning must be that mind which is not, by the consider-
ation of the one, led to reflect upon the organization of the other.

LECTUEE XIX.

PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS. ELEMENTARY ORGANS OR VEGETABLE TIS-
SUES. SOLID AND FLUID PARTS OF VEGETABLES.

115. The careless observer of nature may consider the trunk of a tree, a leaf, or
a stem of an herb, as very simple in its structure, presenting little more than a
homogeneous mass; but the botanist has learned that plants, like animals, are
fornied of tissues of different kinds, variously fitted to carry on the operations of
imbibing nourishment, of making a chemical analysis of the same, of appropriating
to themselves such elements as are necessary to promote their health and vigor,
and of rejecting such as are useless ; — in short, that they have parts which are anal-
ogous to skin, bones, flesh, and blood : that they are living, organized beings, com-
posed of solid and fluid parts ; and, fike animals, are the subjects of fife and death.
Plants differ from animals in being destitute of the organs of sense. They can
neither see, hear, taste, smell, nor touch. Some vegetables, however, seem to have
a kind of sensibility like that derived from the organs of touch ; they tremble and
shrink back upon coming in contact with other substances ; some turn themselves
round to the sun as if enjoying its rays. There is a mystery in these phenomena.
It IS not yet fully known at what point in the scale of existence animal life end«
and vegetable life commences. Some beings, like the sponge and corals, seem

in a germinating state ; the radicle was like a little beak ; the tuft of leaves and the stem were plainly
to be seen in tlie node of the axis
* B. Barton.

vi'^^^iv^"*'''^'^ °^ seeds— c. Language of vegetable physiology borrowed from animal physiology.
-115. Different aspects of vegetables to the careles:^ observer and the pliilosoplier— JiTicult to deter
mine where vegetable life commences.

102

PHYSIOLOGICAL VIE"WS.

almost destitute of any kind of sensation, and yet they are ranked among animal
substances.

116. The vegetable substance consists of parts, called by the
general name tissue^ divided into Cellular and Yascular.
The chemical basis of this tissue is carbon, oxygen, and hydro
gen, and, in a few cases, a small
proportion of nitrogen ; the organic
basis is menibrane 2Xi^ fiber. The
membrane forms ovoid cells (Fig.
122, a), while the fiber is elongated
into tubes ipcd). It seems that,
primarily, all vegetable tissue is

cellular or membraneous, and that by the fixation of carbon in
the membraneous substance, is formed the harder, vascular tis-
sue, which gradually becomes fibrous ; (thus, c cZ, Fig. 122,
show the cells, seen at a becoming vascular).

11 T. Cellular tissue. Parenchyma, consists of cellules
(minute cells or vescicles) adhering together ; at first they are
of a roundish form, but by the action of their mutual pressure
they become elongated and flattened at the sides, and some-
times assume an hexagonal appearance, like the cells of honey-
comb ; in some cases this tissue resembles the froth of- fer-
menting liquor.

Fig. 123, a, represents the hex-
agonal cellular tissue of the pith of
Sambucus (the elder plant). The
size of cells varies from one-twen-
tieth to one-thousandth of an inch
in diameter. The cellules are lar-
gest in the most rapid growing
parts of the plant, as in the Gourd ;
they are destitute of visible pores,
but fluids are transmitted by them,

a. From coloring matter, chloro-
i)hi/l, contained within the cells the
leaf exliibits its rich green, and the
corolla its various hues ; but cellular tissue is in itself transparent. •

6. The organical cells of plants appear to be the seats of the various changes
•which constitute the functions of nutrition and reproduction. In cellular plants no
other tissue is ever formed. They absorb nourishment through their membranes,
and produce new individuals by the secretions they elaborate. In the newly
formed tissue of vascular plants there is only cellular tissue.

c. Crystals are found witliin the cellules" of some plants; they are of different
sizes and forms ; some have the appearance of bundles of fine needles, and from
this cause the term raphides (from the Greek raphis, a needle) has been given to
the whole class, though now they are found to be variously formed. Raphides are
found in liliaceous plants, in the squill, in the sepals of the strawberry, and in the
Turkey rhubarb, in which they exist as the oxalate of lime.

The Cellular tissue composes the pith, parenchyma, and
cotyledons of almost all vegetables. It is abundant in tubers,

123.

116. Vegetable tissue.— 117. Cellular tissue— fl. Chlorophyl— J. Functions of cells- c. Raphides
Cellular tissue, where found 1

SOLID PARTS OF VEGETABLES.

103

pulpy and fleshy fruits, and the stems of grasses ; consti-
tutes the principle part of mushrooms and other cryptogamdus
plants. In the bark of plants it is situated under the cuticle,
giving its color to the bark, as the same texture imder the
human cuticle does to the skin. In the pith of young plants
the cells are filled with watery fluids, but in older plants they
are empty, or only filled with air.

118. Vascular or vegetable fiber consists of membraneous
tubes tapering to a point at each end; they unite by fre-
quent anastomoses^ and thus- form a kind of net-work ; they
are protected by a coating of cellular integument ; their sides
are thick and almost opake. They extend thi'oughout the
whole plant, distributing air and other fluids necessary to
vegetation. The vascular system of plants presents a va-
riety in respect to form, and the functions wdiich the difier-
ent parts perform. Entire vessels exist without any perfora-
tion; these convey the proper juices of the plant, and gen-
erally contain oils and resinous juices. Porous vessels ex-
hibit many perforations ; they often separate and again unite,
changing at length into cellular integument. Sjjiral^ or screw-
form vessels (Fig. 124, a)^
are also called trachew^
from a supposed analogy
to the trachece or br^eath-
ing organs of insects; they
appear to the naked eye
like silvery threads, fine
as a spider's web. By
pulling asunder carefully
the young stems or leaves
of some jDlants, we may
see these shining fibers
still extending from one ^^
severed portion to the
other. They are so elastic that they may be somewhat drawn
out, and will coil themselves into a bundle w^hen the exter-
nal force ceases to act. The fiber turns spirally from right
to left. Ducts {pv false trachecB) are vessels in which the inter-
nal fiber does not form a complete spiral coil ; they may be
annular (Fig. 121, 5), the sides bein^ marked w^ith transverse
coils or rings. Monilifonn ducts (from monile, a nocklacc)
have a beaded a[)pearance formed by porous cells contracted
at their point of union (Fig. 121, c)\ these serve to connect
hirgcr vessels, and to convey sap from one set to another. Lac-
tferous (or milk) vessels are met with in the inner bark and

Fig. 124.

118. Vwcular fibor— Entire vessels— Porous— Spiral— Ducts— Monilifonn— l.nctifcronB,

104 PHTSIOLOGICAL VIEWS.

under side of leaves ; they contain a fluid, at first transparent,
but which becomes white, yellow, or of a reddish hue. These
vessels are long, branched tubes, wliich anastomose freely, and
thus resemble the vessels of the animal system.

a. The solid substance of plants is all composed of some varieties of cellular and
vasciuar tissue. Roots and stems are made up of vascular fibers ; these may easily
be split longitudinally, as the vessels in this case are only separated, and the cellu-
lar texture easily yields ; but in severing the roots and stems horizontally, greater
resistance is to be overcome, since the tubes are to be cut across.

b. Vegetables, like animals, have a sijstein of cilands, or internal vessels, which are
made subservient to the purpose of producing changes in the fluids of the plants ;—
thus the sap is converted into the proper juices ; and from the same soil and nour-
ishment plants of very different properties are produced. Mirbel, by the aid of the
microscope, succeeded in discovering a system of glands in pores or cells, and on the
borders of the spiral vessels. There are also external glands, as the nectarifer-
ou.g glands in the corollas of flowers and the stings of plants.

FLUID PARTS OF VEGETABLES.

119. The difierent elementary fluids in the vegetable body
may be considered under three general divisions : the saj?^ or
ascending fluid ; the camhiicm, oy descending juice ; the _proper
juices.

The sap is a limpid, inodorous liquid, the elements of which
are imbibed from the earth by pores in the radicles of the
root. Water, holding in solution various substances, such as
earths, salts, animal and vegetable matter, is absorbed by the
radicles, which by some unknown process convert this fluid
matter into sap ; and then, by means of vessels which form
what is called the sap-wood^ or alburnum^ this sap ascends
through the stems to the branches ; passing through the woody
part of the petioles, and those minute branches of the petiole,
which form the ribs and veins of the leaf, it enters into the ves-
sels and cells which extend throughout its substance. In the
leaves the sap undergoes changes in composition, after which it
is returned to the bark. /

a. The ascend'incf sap is always in circulation, but its energy varies with the sea
son and the age of the plant. Heat has an important influence in quickening the
ascent of the sap ; yet, during a dry and hot season, it often appears to ascend but
slowly. This is because the absorption of fluids from the earth is checked by the
dryness of the soil. The plant, by a little stretch of the imagination, may be con-
sidered as thirsty, and thus man may seem not only provident, but humane, in ad-
ministering to its roots refreshing draughts of water. Even the leaves, at such a
period, seem too impatient to wait for supplies by means of the connecting sap-
vessels ; for if water be sprinkled upon them, they fail not to use their own power
of absorption, and upon sucli an application, may be seen to revive almost instanta-
neously. When the moisture of the earth coincides with elevation of temperature,
the sap ascends with the greatest rapidity ; this is the case in spring. It is at this
period that incisions are made into the wood of maple-trees, in order to procure sap
for the manufacture of sugar. The sap may at this time be seen flowing almost in

a All the solid substance of pl.ints comp-jsed of tissue— ft. Glands. — 119. Tiiree kinds of fluids —
What is the sap, and liow formed 1 — What is the use of ti)e sap-wood ? — a. Effect of drought upon
the plant — Wliv are incisions made in ma-jle-,rees in the spring, rather than at anv otlier period ?

FLUID PARTS OF VEGETABLES. 105

a streani. It has been thought that the circulation of sap was wholly suspended
during winter ; this, however, seems not to be the case ; for we may observe
during this season a gradual development of some parts of the plant ; Ave see
many plants preserving the freshness and verdure of their foliage, and mosses put-
ting forth their flowers. We must, then, believe that the sap is in perpetual mo-
tion, susceptible of being accelerated or retarded by changes of temperature, and
humidity or dryness of the earth. The development of buds must be attributed to
the ascension and redundancy of the sap, which dilates and nourishes their parts.
In spring, when the ascent of the sap is accelerated, the buds enlarge rapidly, and
their complete development is soon perfected.

120. The theory of the movements which take place between
fluids of different densities, called Endosmosis and Exosmosis^
01 imhihition and penneahilitj/, explains many of the phenom-
ena in vegetable physiology. It is found that if two fluids oi
different density be separated by a membrane without visible
pores, the lighter fluid is imbibed by the membrane ; the denser
fluid also passes outward ; thus the two fluids undergo the same
process of transudation : the name of Endosmose^ to pass with-
in, and Exosmose^ to pass without, has been given to these
changes. This process may account for the fact, that about the
roots of plants their peculiar qualities may be detected in the
soil; and the same is observed of water in which a plant has
been made to vegetate. The cell containing a fluid thicker than
water, imhihes water by endosmosis^ and yields by exosmosis a
portion of its liquid contents to a contiguous cell containing
a still denser fluid. When the leaf-buds become stimulated
by an increase of sap, the Endosmotic process commences in
their cells, and gradually extends to the roots, which are ab-
sorbing new supplies of fluid from the soil. The juices which
had been accumulated during winter j)ass through changes, cer-
tain substances are dissolved, and the sap becomes thickened ;
thus the endosmotic process is greatly increased, and an active
circulation goes on through the whole system of the plant.
Toward the latter part of the season light and heat are less
powerful, the leaves perform their office more languidly, and
there is more equilibrium in the density of fluids, until circula-
tion ceases.

121. The vascular texture appears by its tubes and channels to afford great fa-
cilities for the ascension of the sap. In imperfect plants, such as mushrooms and
lichens, which are wholly composed of cellular texture, it is not known that there
is any ascent of sap, but they seem to be nourished by fluids absorbed from the air
The question naturally arises, By what force is the sap made to ascend, contrary to
the laws of gravitation ? Some have asserted, that this phenomenon was owing to
the contraction and dilatation of the air, and of the juices of the plant ; others have
referred it to the action of heat ; these two propositions, however, amount to the
same thing, since heat is the cause of the contraction and dilatation referred to.
Soniu ascribe the ascent of the sap to the irritability of the vessels, and the energy
oi vital power. The latter is but a vague and unsatisfactory explanation, since we

loT^Tr^'"*^ motion of sap— Cause of development of buds.— 120. Endosmosis and Exosmosis.—
1~1 V ascu.ar texture unlike the cellular in aflording facilities for the ascension of gap— Explanations
ol t!»e eauses of the asoent of the ban.

106 PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS.

kno-w neither the cause of this irritability, nor in what tliis vital power consists.
The ascent of the sap is in a degree owing to capillart/ attraction, assisted by heat ;
the vessels containing this fluid are very small tul)es, no larger than a h;iir, and in
most cases much smaller, since few are visible to the naked eye. Capillary tubes
have the property of raising liquids against the laws of gravitation, and with a force
proportional to their smallness of diameter ; — this law explains in some degree the
phenomenon-we are considering. We will trace the progress of the sap after it has
ascended to tlic loaves and extremities of the plant. A considerable portion of it
is, by pores in the leaf, exhaled in the form of almost pure water, while the par-
ticles of various kinds, which the sap held in solution, are deposited within the sub-
stance of the leaf. Tliis process is sometimes termed i\\Q peri^piration or transpira-
tion of plants. It is visible in some grass-like plants, particularly upon the leaves
of Indian corn. If these are examined before sunrise, the perspiration appears hi
the form of a drop at the extremity of the leaf; the ribs of the leaf unite at this
pohit, and a minute aperture furnished for the passage of the fluid may be discov-
ered. The sap which remains, after the exhalation by means of the leaves, is sup-
posed to consist of about one-third of that originally absorbed by the root ; this re-
mainder possesses all the nutritive particles which had before been divided through
the whole of the sap. At this period, an important change in its nature takes
place, and one which has its analogy in the animal economy.

122. The elaborated sap is sometimes transparent, at others
milky or opake ; it has been called latex^ and the vessels trans-
mitting it lactiferous. Although the sap has been compared to
the blood of animals, it is, in reality, more like the animal sub-
stance, chyle.

A considerable part of this chyle is converted into blood, which, passing first into
the arteries and then into the veins, is by the latter conveyed to the heart, from
whence it passes to the lungs. At each inspiration of the breath, oxygen from the
atmospheric air is absorbed by the lungs ; here uniting with the carbon of the blood,
it forms carbonic gas, which is thrown oft" at every expiration of the breath. Thus
the carbon, which in the animal system is accumulated by feeding on vegetables,
and which requires to be duninished, is carried off; it is said that a person in
breathing twenty- four hours, expires almost one pound of carbon, or the basis of
charcoal! Let us return to the sap in the leaves of plants, and see whether a
change takes place, analogous to that in the animal system. We will consider the
sap as bearing a resemblance to the animal chyle, and the leaves to the animal
lungs. These vegetable lungs are furnished with pores, by which they, too, inhale
gases ; but here our comparison fails, since, instead of ox3'^gen, the plant inhales
carbonic acid ; tliis it decomposes, and converting to its own use the carbon, which
is an important element of vegetable compounds, it exhales the oxygen necessary
for the support of animal life. Light, however, is necessary for this process of res-
piration in the plant ; deprived of this agent, vegetables absorb instead of giving off
oxygen. The carbon which is deposited in the sap, in order to be fitted for the
nourishment of the plant seems to require the further agency of oxygen to convert
it into carbonic acid ; this is effected by means of the oxygen, which during the
night is absorbed by the leaves. At the appearance of light, carbonic acid is again
decomposed and oxygen evolved. Besides the oxygen which the plant separates
from the carbonic acid inhaled by its leaves, it is undoubtedly furnished with this
gas by the decomposition of water, and other substances which are absorbed by the
root.

123. Tlie Camliiim is the sap elaborated by the chemical
process carried on in the leaves, and rendered fit for the nour-
ishment of the plant. The descending or elaborated sap having

Exhalation — Natnre of the sap which remains after exhalation. — 122. Latex — Sap compared to ani-
mal chyle — Analogy in the animal and vegetable system — In what respect does the comparison fail ? —
What is needed in order to fit the carbon for the nourishment of the plant? — 123. Cambium — IIow
conveyed 1

BARK. lOY

Qiidergone in the parenchyma of the leaves the changes -we
have described, is carried from the leaves into the bark, de-
ecending through the tissues, and also flowing laterally along
the medullary rays into the stem ; or in other words, it is con-
veyed by a system of vessels betw^een the lihe7\ or inner layer
of the bark, and the alburnum^ or young wood ; here it con-
tributes both to the formation of an outward layer of new
.wood and an inward layer of new bark; extending also from
the extremity of the roots to the upper extremity of the plant, it
furnishes materials for the formation of new buds and radicles.

If a ring be cut through the bark of a tree, the cambium, or descending juice, will
be arrested in its course, and accumulating around the upper edge of tlie bark, will
cause a ridge or an annular protuberance. Tliis vegetable blood being thus pre-
vented from having access to the lower part of the plant, the roots cease to grow,
the sap ascends but feebly, and in two or three years the tree dies. If the incision
be not made too deep, the wound will soon heal by the union of the disconnected
bark, and the circulation of the cambium proceed as before. This experiment
proves the importance of this fluid to the existence of the plant.

124. Proper Juices. — This division comprehends all the fluids
furnished by the plant, except the sap and cambium, as oils,
gums, &c. These are the product of the cambium, as, in the
animal system, tears are secreted from blood. The secretions
carried on by the vegetable glands from the cambium are of
two kinds : 1st, such as are destined to remain in the plant, as
milk, resins, gums, essential and fixed oils ; 2d, such as are des-
tined to be conveyed out of the plant ; these consist chiefly of
vapors and gases exhaled from flowers, and may, perhaps, more
properly be called excretions than secretions.

LECTUEE XX

PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS. BARK, W^OOD, AND PITH. GROWTH OF A DI-
COTYLEDONOUS PLANT. GROWTH OF A MONOCOTYLEDONOUS PLANT.

125. We have exhibited the minute discoveries made by
the help of the microscope in the solid parts of the vegetable
substances, and noticed those important fluids^ the circulation
of which appears to constitute the life, and produce the growth
of plants. We have now to consider the solid parts already
described, as composing the body of the vegetable, and collect-
ed under the three forms of Bark^ Wood^ and Pith.

Bark. — ^The harJc^ in exogenous plants, consists of the epider-
mis, cellular integument., and cortex.

Importance of this fluid— Effect of cutting a ring through tlie bark of a tree.— 124. Proper juices.-
125. Division ol tlio stolid paru of the plant— Bark.

108 PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS.

Ejyidermis^ or cuticle, is tlie skin r)f the membrane wliicli
extends over the surface of plants. There is a striking anal-
ogy between animal and vegetable cuticle, or skin. In the
animal it \'aries in thickness, from the delicate film which
covers the eye, to the thick skin of the hand or foot, the
coarser co\'ering of the ox, or the hard shell of the tortoise.
In the vegetable it is exquisitely delicate, as in the covering of
a rose-leaf; or luird and coarse, as in the rugged coats of the
elm and oak. The cuticle serves for protection from external
injuries, and regulates the proportion of absorption and perspi-
ration through its pores. It is transparent as well as porous, so
as to admit to the cellular integument the free access of light
and air, while it excludes every substance which would be in-
jurious.

■ a. It is to the cuticle of wlieat, oat, rye, and some of tlie grasses, that we are
indebted for straw and Leghorn hats. In their manufacture the cellular texture
is scraped aAvay, so that nothing remains but the cuticle. It has been ascertained
that the outer bark of many of the grasses contains silex, or flint ; — in the scouring
rush {Eqnisctum), the quantity of silex is such, that housekeepers find it an excel-
lent substitute for sand, in scouring wood or metals. A peculiar property of the
cuticle is, that it is not subject to the same changes as the other parts of bodies :
it is, of all substances found upon animal or vegetable matter, the most indestructi-
ble. The cuticle is sometimes, like the skin of animals, clothed with wool, as in the
leaf of the mullein ; the pericarp of the peach has a downy cuticle.

126. Cellidar integument is situated beneath the epidermis
or outer skin of the bark ; it is filled with a resinous substance,
usually green in young plants. It envelops the branches, as
well as trunks of trees, and herbaceous stems ; it extends into
roots, but there it neither retains its green color, nor decom-
poses carbonic acid gas. It is the seat of color, and in this
respect analogous to the cutis^ or true skin of animals, which is
the substance situated under the cuticle, and is black in the
Negro, red in the Indian, and pale in the American. This
herbaceous envelope of the trunks of trees after a time dries,
appearing on the surface in the form of a cuticle, and often
cleaves olf ; it is renewed internally from the cambium.

127. Cortex. — Immediately under the cellular integument,
we find the true bark, which, in plants of only one year
old, consists of one simple layer ; but in trunks of older trees,
it consists of as many layers as the tree has numbered years.
The cortex is formed of bundles of fibers called cortical vessels.

The peculiar virtues or qualities of plants chiefly reside in
the bark. Here we find the resin of the fir, the astringent
principle of the oak, and the aromatic oil of the cinnamon.
The i7iner layer of the hark is called the liber ; from liher., a
book, on account of its fine and thin layers resembling the

Epidorrais — a. Uses of the epidermis. — 126. Cellular integument. — 127. Cortex — Liber.

WOOD.

109

leaves of a book. This substance, by its developnieut, pro-
duces new roots, branches, leaves, flowers, and fruits.

a. It is composed of a kind of net-work, which has been compared to cloth ; tho
elongated fibers representing the warp, and the cellular texture the filling up. As
the cambium descends between the liber and the wood, and a layer of new liber
and of new wood are every year formed, the old layer is pushed outward, and at
length, losing its vital principle, it becomes a hfeless crust. The natives of Ota
heite manufacture garments from the liber of the paper mulberry. The liber of
flax is, by a more refined process, converted into fine linen. This part of the bark
is important to the life of vegetables ; the outer bark may be peeled off without
injury to them, but the destruction of the liber is generally fatal. The operation
of girdling trees, which is often practiced in new countries, consists in making, with
an axe, one or more complete circles through the outer bark and the liber of the
trunk. Trees seldom survive this operation, especially if it be performed early in
the spring, before the first flow of the sap from the root toward the extremities.

b. During the repose of vegetation, that part of the liber most recently organ-
ized, and which of course retains its vital power, remains inactive between the
wood and the outer layers of the bark, until the warmth of spring causes the ascent
of the sap. After promoting the development of buds, and the growth of new
wood and bark, the liber, like that of the preceding year, hardens and loses its
vital energy.

^' i h fj b d ca

Fig. 125, at A, represents a young dicotyledonous stem, cut transversely; the

inner circle surrounds the pith ; the wood extends to the bark, which at a appi^ara

darkly shaded.

At B, is a section of the same stem magnified ; a & is the bark, b i the wood,

and i k the pith.

The divisions of the bark may be seen as follows : a c represents the cuticle, or

the dry, disorganized part ; at c d is the cellular integument ; at d b is the cortex,

the extreme part of which, at b, is the liber.

^ 128. Wood. The wood (ligmtm) of exogenous stems con-
sists of two parts, alburnum or sajp-wood^ and perfect wood.
The alburmim is so called from aJhts^ white, on account of the
paleness of its color. This is the newly formed wood, and con-
stitutes the outer part of the woody substance of the plant. It
is at first soft and tender, and in this state appears to be active

a. Liber annually renewed— Girdling— J, What ultimately becomes of the liber ?— 128. Wood—
^Iburnoim.

110 PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS.

with tlie principle of life. As the liber is formed annually from
the cambium or descending sap, new layers of alburnum are
supposed to have the same origin, and to be formed during the
same intervals of time. Most of the sap ascends through the
albm-num, though some passes through the perfect wood. The
sap which nourishes the buds passes through the center of the
stem, and from thence is conveyed in appropriate vessels to
the buds.

129. "YSi^ ])erfect wood is also called the Iteart-ioood^ or dura-
men ; its color is usually darker than that of the sap-wood, and
its texture is firmer and more compact ; it is also more durable
for timber. It is formed by the gradual concentration and
hardening of the alburnum. The wood constitutes the greater
part of the bulk of trees and shrubs ; when cut across, it is
found to consist of numerous concentric layers. It is supposed
that one of these circular layers is formed every year. To
prove that the wood is deposited externally from the cambium,
pieces of metal have been introduced under the bark of trees
that were growing, and the wounds carefully bound uj) ; after
some years, on cutting them across, as many layers of new
wood have been found on the outside of the metal, as years
had elapsed since its insertion. The strength and hardness of
wood is owing to woody fibers extending longitudinally ; these
fibers are chiefly of vascular texture, and contain sap, and the
various secreted juices ; some contain only air.

For illustration of the formation of wood, see Fig. 125, B, which represents a
section of a woody stem of three years' growth ; i h, next the pith {i k), is a layer
of the first year's growth, and the hardest part of the wood ; 'h ^ is a layer of the
second year's growth ; and g b, of the third ; the next to tliis is the sap-wood re-
cently formed from the cambium.

130. Pith. The pith (see Fig. 125, B, Jc i) is situated in the
center of the trunk and branches of plants, and is a soft, si3ongy
substance, analogous to the marrow^ of animals. It is composed
of cellular tissue. Tlie cells, which are very large in some
plants, are filled with fluids when young, but in old branches
the fluids disappear, and the cells are filled with air. In gen-
eral, herbs and shrubs have a greater 2:>roportion of pith than
trees ; it is also more abundant in yomig than old vegetables ;
it extends from the root to the summit of the trunk or stem of
the plant.

131. The MEDULLARY RAYS are lines which diverge from the
pith toward the circumference ; they are fibrous textures in-
terwoven in the wood, the alburnum, and the difierent layers
of the bark. The new buds o^-iginate from the points at which

129. Perfect wood — How has it been proved that wood is deposited externally? — Strength and hard-
ness of wood, to what owing 1— Illustrate the formation of wood by a reference to Fig. 125.— 130. Pith.
-!31. Medullary ray.s.

GROWTH OF DICOTYLEDONS. * 111

they terminate. The pith has been compared to the spmal
marrow in animals ; it appears to be an important part of the
vegetable substance, though its offices are perhaps less under-
stood than those of the other parts. The letter 6, Fig. 125,
represents the medullary rays as proceeding from the pith, and
terminating in the cellular integument.

132. Wc are not to exj)ect that every stem or branch of a
dicotyledonous plant Avill present all the various parts described
as constituting the vegetable body ; neither when they exist are
they always distinct, for they often pass into each other in such
a manner as to render it difficult to define their boundaries.
Many species of plants have no distinct layers of bark, and in
many others there is such a similarity between the alburnum
and perfect wood as to render it difficult to distinguish them.

Growth of a Dicotyledonous Plant,

133. Let us now review the most important circumstance in
the growth of a icoody plant. Before germination the substance
of the plumula exhibits a delicate and regular cellular tissue,
and where the liber and medullary rays are to be formed, traces
of cambium appear. When the germination commences, the
vascular system begins to organize around the pith, and the
medullary rays to form ; the extremities of these rays exhibit
cellular tissue, which is soon converted into liber. (See/*, Fig.
125, which shows the extremities of the medullary rays, and the
points where the liber is formed.) While this change is taking
place, the cambium, which may be considered a fluid cellular
mass, flowhig between the bark and the wood, hardens into a
new layer of liber ^ and a new layer of alburnum — the latter har-
dens still more, and hecomes 2:)ei feet tvood ^' these new layers are
formed each year, and thus the growth of the vegetable goes on
until death completes its term of existence. jE'ccch layer of wood
is^ generally^ the product of one year''s groiotli; but it is only near
the base of the trunk that the number of layei'S of wood is a
criterion of the age of the tree ; for in trees where one hundred
layers may be counted near the base, no more than one can be
found at the extremity of the branches. These layers, then, do
not extend through the length of the tree ; but while the base
exhibits all the layers which have been formed, the extremity of
the branches contains under the bark only the continuation of
an annual layer. The age of branches may be determined by
tlie number of layers of wood at the base of each branch.

131. We will now consider the manner in which the tree in-

132. Various parU not always distinct in different plants.— 133. Appearance of a dicotyledonous plant
before germination— Change— Process in the formation of perfect wood— Nnmber of layers of woo.l
near the base of the trunk, a criterion of the age of a tree— How may the age of braM.lu's b.- iVu-t-
mined 1

112

PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS.

creases in liight. A seed germinates ; tlie plumule rises ; un
axis is developed, with its nodes which throw ofl* branches ; the
cambium performs its office, but gradually becomes less capable
of extension, and when it is converted into wood its circulation
ceases. The layer of wood then exhibits the form of an elon-
gated cone ; at the summit of the cone a bud is formed, from
which a new shoot issues ; a new layer of alburnum organizes
upon the surface of the cone ; this, in turn, becomes perfect
wood, covering the layer first formed ; and thus the tree goes
on increasing in hight and in diameter. The terminal bud is
formed each successive year. After a hundred years of vegeta-
tion, a hundred cones might be found boxed within each other ;
the spaces comprised between the summits of the cones would
show the succession and elongation of the annual shoots. As
the wood is formed by the conversion of cambium into alburnum,
so from the same fluid the inner layers of bark are formed to
renew the waste occasioned by the destruction of the epidermis.
While the wood is growing externally, that is, at an increasing-
distance from the center, the bark is forming internally, and the
new layers are pressing outward.

Growth of Monocotyledonous Plants.

135. The growth of trunks as hitherto considered has rela-
tion only to woody plants ; — but between plants which grow
from seeds with one cotyledon, and such as grow from seeds
w4th two cotyledons, there is a great difference as to the mode
of organization and growth. Their stems, on account of their
different modes of growth, have been distinguished into endo-
ge7ious, signifying to grow inwardly, and exogenous, signifying
to grow outwardly. The discovery of the different modes of
growth in these two great divisions of plants constitutes an im-
portant era in vegetable physiology.
The stems of inonocotyledonous or en-
dogenous plants have seldom a bark
distinct from the other texture ; they
have neither liber nor alburnum dis-
posed in concentric layers ; they have
no medu.llary rays ; and their pith, in-
stead of being confined to the center
of the stem, extends almost to the cir-
cumference. The wood is divided into
fibers runnino; longitudinally through
the stem (see Tig. 126, where the dots

134. Describe the manner in which the tree increases in hight— Difference in the growth of wood
an<l bark.— 135. Difference in the growth of plants of the two great classes— Describe the growth of
the endogenous stem.

GROWTH OF MONOCOTYLEDONS.

113

represent the fibers) ; each of these fibers seems to vegetate
separately, they are ranged around a central support and are
so disposed that the oldest are crowded outwardly, by the de-
velopment of new fibers in the center of the stem ; this pres-
sure causes the external layers to be very close and compact.
This mode of increase, little favorable to growth in diameter,
produces long and straight stems, nearly uniform in size
throughout their whole extent ; as the palms and sugar-canes
of the tropics, and the Indian corn of our climate.

Fig. 127, at A, represents a section of the stipe or stem of a palm-tree ; at B, ia
the same magnitied ; a b shows a part of the stipe in which the woody fibers are
most dense and hard ; b c shows the fibers less numerous, less compact, and less
hard ; c d includes the woody fibers, tender and scattered ; the orifices of tubes

/ S

J^-r:i^:-v^*A Fig. 127. /,i /\

^-^..^..-..m&mmism}^

which have disappeared are seen at c a. In the part c d the cellular tissue occu-
pies a greater space than at c b, and much more than at b a, where the woody
liber, or vascular texture, predominates. The fibers at e are of new formation ; at/
they are older ; and at g still more ancient ; thus the development of the wood in
this plant proceeds inversely to that of dicotyledonous plants.

136. Endogenous plants continue to increase in hight long
after they cease to grow in diameter ; the stem is gradually
extended upward by new terminal shoots, which are formed
annually. The epidermis is formed of the foot-stalks of leaves,
which annually sprout from the rim of a new layer of wood ;
the leaves falling in autumn, their foot-stalks become indurated,
and remain upon the outer surface of the plant.

137. By attention to the vegetable sv'ructare the young may be induced t(»
think more upon the wonderful mechanism of their own material frames, upon the
analogv and yet infinite difference between themselves and the hlies of the field.
In considering these things we are led to exclaim, in the language of the Psalmist,
" Oh Lord, how manifold are thy works ! in wisdom hast thou made them &11 1"
Tlie human body is nourished by the same elements as the grass which perish-
eth ; the flowers have a much more refined corporeal substance, but how much
more precious are we in the sight of the Almighty ! Do we ask why we are of

What is Fig. 127 designed to illu.<!trate ?— 136. Endogenous stem i-ici ^.ng mi ti^lu -How is the
epidermis formed 7—137. Reflections on tlie analogies between tke v.'gcuibw a. \ k.iin}».' substances.

lU

PnrSIOLOGICAL VIEW8.

more value " than the lilies of the field," or than " many sparrows V It is the very
principle within us which enables us to make this inquiry that renders us thus
precious ; — it is the soul that raises us above the inanimate and brute creation ;
and though the body is sister to the worm and weed, the soul may aspire to the
fellowship of angels,

138. The principal differences between Exogenous and En-
dogenous plants, so far as they depend upon the structure of
tiie stem, may be exhibited as follows :

EXOGENOUS PLANTS.

Trunk conical, generally branched.

Bark separable from the stem, made
up of annual layers ; in old trunks,
cracked or broken into fissures externally.

Wood composed of concentric zones,
traversed by medullary rays, with a dis-
tinct central pith.

Stem increases in diameter by the suc-
cessive addition of nevj woody layers ex-
ternally ; consequently, the oldest and
densest part of the stem is near the cen-
ter.

Duratio7i of the trunk indefinite ; it is
destroyed only by disease and external
caxises.

Root conical, destitute of pith and
spiral vessels.

Native, as trees in all climates.

ENDOGENOUS PLANTS.

Trunk usually simple and cylindrical.

Rind smooth, not made up of con-
centric layers; inseparable from the
stem.

Wood consists of fibrous and vascular
bundles, not arranged in concentric lay-
ers ; no distinct pith, no medullary rays.

Stem iyicreases in diameter by the
formation of new woody bundles within
the old wood; consequently, the oldest and.
densest portion of the stem is at the cir-
cumference.

Duration and increase of the trunk
confined within certain limits; life ter-
minable from the solidification of its
tissue.

Root cylindrical, of the same structure
as the stem ; sometimes furnished with
spiral vessels.

Native, as trees only in hot climates.

LECTUEE XXI.

PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION OF PLANTS. PROXI-
MATE PRINCIPLES. CHEMICAL ANALYSIS OF THE SAP.

139. We have, according to our method of arrangement, con-
sidered vegetaljle anatomy in connectiomvith pJiysiology : that is,
when treating upon each particular orgai^, we have remarked
upon its functions in the life and groioth of the whole plant.
I et, although we have attempted to show how plants groio.^ it is
not easy to explain how they live. The great jprinciple wMch
operates in organic life is not laid open to the eye of man.
The physician who spends a long and laborious life in the study
of the human frame, can give only the result of his observation.
He finds a certain article efficacious in the relief of a particular
disease, but he knows not wliy this should be so ; or if he be
able to give some reasons, he is ultimately arrested in his spec-
ulations by a barrier which he cannot pass.

138. Differences between Exogenous and Endogenous plants,
oniy and physiology'.

-139. Connection of vegetable anat-

PEOXIMATE PRINCIPLES. 115

140. Before closing our view of the vegetable structure we
will by the aid of chemistry examine the elements which com-
pose it. The growth of vegetables, with the increase of their
weight, shows that they imbibe some external matter which is
incorporated into their own substance. This constitutes nictri-
tion^ and distinguishes living substances from dead matter. A
stone does not receive nourishment, although it may increase
by an external accumulation of matter. " Vegetable substances,
analyzed by a chemical process, have been found to contain
carhon^ oxygen^ hydrogen^ and sometimes nitrogen^ svlpliur^
silex^ the oxide of iron^ soda^ magnesia^ and cJialky^' These,
by the agency of the root, stems, and leaves of the plant, are
derived from the earth,. air, and water.

a. Proximate Principles. — Vegetation produces chemical combinations which are
6xsi\n^\\ii\\eilhj \\xe naxne oi proxiinate principles. Although the proximate prin-
ciples of plants are very numerous, but few of them are well known ; they are the
result of the action of the vital forces of plants, and are, therefore, important sub-
jects of investigation to those who pursue the study of physiological botany to any
great extent. Carbon, oxygen, liydrogen, and nitrogen are the most important of
the ultimate elements of plants, and the constituent jjarts of their proximate prin-
ciples. These principles may be divided into two classes. I. Those principles
which are composed of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, without any nitrogen.
II. Such as contain, besides the substances belonging to the other class, some nitro-
gen. There are few of tliis class,

b. The FIRST CLASS of proximate principles is divided into three orders. 1st. Prin-
ciples which have more oxygen than sufficient to form water. 2d. Principles in
which oxygen and hydrogen exist in the exact proportion to form water. 3d. Prin-
ciples where hydrogen is in excess.

c. The 1st order includes vegetable acids ; as, Acetic acid, or pure vinegar ; this ia
generally produced by fermentation from wine, cider, and some other hquids ; it is
also found in a pure state in Campeachy wood, and the sap of the elm. Malic acid
may be extracted from green apples and the barberry. Oxalic acid is found in
several species of sorrel belonging to tlie genera Oxalis and Pumex. 2'artaric
acid is obtained from the tamarind and cranberry ; this acid, combined with potash,
forms what is commonly called crearn of tartar. Citric acid is found in the lemon ;
it is mixed with malic acid in the gooseberry, cherry, and strawberry. Quinic acid
is obtained from the Peruvian bark {Cinchona). Gallic acid is obtained from the
oak and sumach ; it is highly astringent. Benzoic acid is found in the Laurus
benzoin and Vanilla; this is highly aromatic; it is thought to give tlie agreeable
odor common to balms. Pricssic acid gives out a strong odor like bitter almonds ;
it is an active poison ; it is obtained from peach-meats and blossoms, from bitter
almonds, (fee.

d. Tlie 2d order includes gtim, sugar, &c. The Gums. Of these there are many
kinds ; they have neither taste nor smell ; dissolved in water, they form a mucilage
more or less thick. The principal gums are, Gum Arabic, which flows from the
plant Mimosa nilotica ;\ Common Gums,s.\\c\\ as issue from the peach-tree, the
cherry-tree, and many other plants. Sugar is a substance which dissolves in water,
and has a sweet taste' ; it is obtained from the sugar-cane, sugar-maple, from the
stalks of Indian corn, pumpkins, beets, and sweet apples. Ail vegetables which
have a sweet taste may be made to yield sugar. Starch is a general product of
vegetables ; it may be converted into sugar.

* Mirbel, " Elemens de Botanique." f By some writers called Acacia arabica.

140. The plant chemically considered— a. Proximate principles— Proximate principles divided into
iwo classes- -h. First class divided into three orders— c. First order— cf. Second order— e. Third order.

116 PHYSIOLOGICAL VIEWS.

e. The 3d order includes oiU, wax, resins, &c. Oilff are fluid and combustible
substances, which do not unite with water; they are divided into Fixed and
Volatile. The fixed oils are thick and have little odor. The oil of sweet al-
monds and olive-oil grow thick and opake by being exposed to the air. Tlie Oil
of Flaxseed, called linseed oil, and some other oils, dry without h)sing their trans-
parency; it is this quality which renders linseed oil so valuable to painters. Tlie
Volatile oils are distinguished from the fixed oils by their aromatic odors, and their
tendency to fly off^, from which circumstance the term volatile is derived. Among
these oils are those of the orange, lavender, rose, jasmine, peppermint, and winter-
green. They are sometimes greatly reduced by being mixed with alcohol, and are
then called essences. The volatile oils may be found in a great variety of plants,
particularly those of the Labiate family. The Aroma, or aromatic property, con-
sists chiefly of the odors which are exlialed from plants containing volatile oil ; to
this oil is owing the aromatic odor of the ginger-plant, of the myrtle, rose, and
otlier sweet-scented plants. Aromatic plants are much more common in hot than
cold countries ; most of the aromatic spices are found in the equatorial regions.
Wax is found on the surface of the fruit of the bayberry (Myrica cerifera). Bees-
wax, though an animal production, is made by the bees from the pollen of plants.
Camphor has much analogy with the volatile oils ; it is an extract from the Laurus
camphor a, or camphor-tree of Japan. Resin exudes from the pine, and some other
trees ; it is dry, insoluble in water, but soluble in alcohol, and very inflammable.
The people in new countries often use, as a substitute for lamps, pine-knots,
which, abounding in resin, burn with a bright flame. The difterence between resin
and the volatile oils appears to consist in the action of oxygen upon the former ;
for the oil in absorbing oxygen from the air passes into the resinous state. Resins
mixed with volatile oils form balsams; they are thick, odorous, and inflammable
substances, as the balsam copaiva, and the balsam of Tolu. These resins are some-
times mixed with gums ; they are then called gum-resins. Of this kind are gam-
boge, asafoetida, guaiacum, and aloes, an extract from the Aloe perfoUata. These
gum-resins in flowing from vegetables are sometimes white and liquid like milk,
but they usually become brown and hard by exposure to the air. India-ruhher,^
or, as it is sometimes called, gum-elastic, is the product of a South American
tree (Siphonia elastica), an East Indian plant (the Urceola elastica), and some
other trees in the equatorial regions ; by exposure to the air the gum hardens, be-
comes brown, and takes the appearance of leather ; it can neither be dissolved by
water nor alcohol The juice of the milk-weed is said to be similar to that of the
plants from which the India-rubber is obtained. f The green principle (Chloro-
phyl). — It is to this principle that all the green parts exposed to liglit owe
theu' color ; chlorophyl undergoes changes in the different states of the plant, in
autumn becoming brown or yellow. The change of color is attributed to the
action of oxygen, into the formation of an acid.

141. The second class of proximate principles consists of substances which, like
the first class, are formed of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen ; but to these is added
nitrogen. We here find : OpiMm, a narcotic principle extracted from the poppy ;
it is soluble in alcohol, slightly in water. Hematine is the coloring principle from
the Campeachy wood. Indigo is a coloring substance, obtained from several species
of Indigofera, or indigo plant. Gluten is extracted from the cotyledons of the
seeds of leguminous plants, as peas, beans ; and from the albumen of wheat, rye,
<fec. It is obtained by separatiftn from the starch. Flour owes much of its nour
ishing properties to gluten, which, in some respects, is analogous to animal prin-
ciples, being, hke them, subject to putrefaction. Jelly is the thickeneil juice ol
succuleiit fruits, as currants, quinces, and apples ; it is soluble in hot water,

* Caoutcliouc.

t Mr. H. Eaton informed me that he prepared a small quantity of the juice of the milk-weed
(Asclepias) in such a manner that it could not be distinguished from the imported india-rubber
either in external appearance or in properties.

What substances belong to the third order of the first class of proximate principles ? — Describa
the different vegetable oils — What causes the aroma of plants? — Wax — Camphor — Resins— India
rubber — Chlorophyl. — 141. What new element is foand in the second clasg of proximate principles t
What substances are found in this class ?

PROXIMATE PRINCIPLES. 117

though scarcely so in cold ; when heated, it loses its jelly-like form, which is that
of a coagulated mass susceptible of a tremulous motion ; by too long boiling the
juice loses this property, which gives to jelly its peculiar appearance. Many color-
ing principles have never been separated from the substances to which they are
uniteil ; as those of saffron, logwood, &c. It has already been suggested, that the
red color of fruits arises from the combination of an acid (or of oxygen, the great
acidifying principle) with a blue coloring ^principle. Every beginner in chemistry
knows that the effect of mixing an acid with an infusion of blue violets or any
vegetable blue, is to give a red tinge, varying in shade from a purple red to a
brilliant scarlet, in proportion to the quantity of acid. It has been supposed, upon
the same principle, that the purple, red, and blue coloring of the petals of flowers
is owing to different proportions of acid ; this may explain the change of color
which appears in some flowers, which pass from blue to red, as the changeable hy-
drangea. This change may be attributed to increase of acid,* combining with the
blue coloring principle. Some red flowers become blue ; they are in this case sup-
posed to have parted with some portion of the acid which was united with their
coloring principle. White is most common in roots, sweet berries, and the petals
of spring flowers ; black in roots and seeds ; yellow in anthers and the petals of
compound flowers ; red in the petals of summer flowers and acid fruits ; blue
and violet in the petals ; green hi the leaves and calyx.

142. Chemical Composition of the Sap. — The sap is a transparent, colorless fluid,
imbibed by the vegetable from the earth and air ; or more properly, from the
water existing in them, which holds in solution oxygen, hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen,
earths, mineral salts, and animal and vegetable matter. We might suppose that
being derived from the same source the sap in all vegetables would be ahke, but
it is never obtained pure ; it is more or less mingled with the proximate priri-
ciples, or proper juices, and thus differs in different species of vegetables ; water,
however, constitutes the principal part in all. Sap of the elm (IJlmus campestris)
has by analysis been found to contain water, volatile matter, acetate of potash,
carbonate of lime, vegetable matter, sulphate of potash. Sap of the beech (Fagus
sylvatica) contains w%ater, acetate of lime, with excess of acid, acetate of potash,
gallic acid, tannin, mucous extract, and acetate of alumine. Sap of the horse-chestnut
(^scuLus hippocastanuni) contains water, extractive mucous matter, niter, acetate
of potash, and carbonate of lime.f

143. Though it seem wonderful that of so few elementary substances such a great
variety should exist in the taste, smell, color, consistence, medicinal and nutritious
qualities of vegetable combinations ; it is equally wonderful, that with the nine
digits and the cipher, we may make such varied combinations of numbers ; or with
our twenty -six letters of the alphabet, form every variety of composition. Thus,
by various combinations of a few simple principles, are formed all vegetable and
animal productioyis. The presence of nitrogen was formerly considered as a test
of animal substance, and the want of it of a vegetable substance ; but it is now as-
certained that animal substances may exist without nitrogen, and that this principle
is contained in several vegetables. The elements of the compounds being the same,
the question naturally arises, What causes the great diversity in the properties ?
Two causes may be assigned for this, viz. : 1st, The different proportions in which
the elements are combined; 2d, The various modes of their combination. In vin-
egar and sugar, the one substance a liquid and of a sour taste, tlie other solid and
sweet, are found the same elements in different proportions and differently com-
bined. In gum, starch, and sugar, the elements are the same, the proportion nearly
the same, but tJiey are combined differently.

144. When we know by chemical analysis the combinations which exist in inoi-
ganized bodies, we can often form similar substances by putting the same to

• Iron is supposed to be combined with the oxygen of the acid,
t These results of the analysis of sap are extracted from Vauquelin.

Uanse of the color of fruits, petals, &c.— 142. Sap considered chemically— Sap of the elm— Of the
br-efh— Ot the horse-chestnut.— 143. All vegetable :ind animal productions composed of a few simple
pririiM;)lcs- Illustraiion — What two causes assigned for the diflerent ])roperiies of compounds formed
from the same elements ?— 144. Organized bodies not produced by the skill of man.

118 ' CLASSIFICATION.

gether ; but we caraiot thus form organized bodies, for to these belongs a living
principle, which it is not in the power of man to bestow. It is said that Kousseau,
skeptical in science as in religion, declared he would not believe in the correct-
ness of the analysis of vegetable or animal substances, until he should see a young
animal, or a thrifty plant, spring into existence from the retort of the chemist.
But the power to create the Almighty has not delegated to man ; neither is it to
be supposed that any future discoveries in science will ever confer it upon him.
To study the compound nature of substances, to classify, arrange, and by various
combinations to beautify the world of matter, to cultivate the faculties of mind,
until, stronger and brighter, the mental vision sees facts and principles before
invisible, — these are the high privileges bestowed on man ; — but to add one new
particle to matter, or one new faculty to the mind, is beyond the power of the ivhole
huvian race.

PART III.

CLASSIFICATION.

LECTUKEXXII.

METHOD OF TOUKNEFOET. SYSTEM OF LINN^US. NATURAL ISIETH-

ODS. METHOD OF JUSSIEU. COMPAEISON BETWEEN THE CLASSIFI-
CATIONS OF TOURNEFORT, LINN^US, AND JUSSIEU.

145. Let us now imagine the whole vegetable kingdom, comprising innumerable
milhons of individual plants, to be spread out before a Botanist. Could he, in the
course of the longest life, number each blade of grass, each little moss, each shrub,
or even each tree ? If he could not even count them, much less could he give to
each one a separate naine and description. But he does not need to name them
separately, for nature has arranged them into sorts, or kinds. If a child were sent
into the fields to gather flowers of a similar kind, he would need no book to direct
him to put into one parcel all the red clover blossoms, and into another the white
clover ; while the dandelions would form another group. These all constitute dif-
ferent species. Nature would also teach the child that the red and white clover,
although differing from each other in some particulars, yet bear a strong resem-
blance. By placing these kinds together we form a genus, and to tliis genus we refer
all the different kinds or species of clover.

146. The whole number oi species of plants which have been
named and described, including many which have been recent-
ly discovered in New Holland and about the Cape of Good
Hope, is said to be more than 100,000. If sj^ecies of plants
were described without any regular order we could derive
neither pleasure nor advantage fi-om the study of practical bot-
any. AVhen we wished to find the name of a plant we should

145. Nature arrangcB plants into kinds or sorts — Examples. — 146. Number of speeies of plants — Ne-
cessity of order in flescriptioru

METHOD OF TOUENEFORT.

119

be obliged to turn over the leaves of our books without any rule
to guide us in the search.

i-ii. Previous to the time of Linnseus, Tournefort, of France,
had published an ingenious method of arrangement, beautiful
by its simplicity, but imperfect, on account of the vagueness of
its application. The characters of his classes were founded upon
the absence^ presence^ smdform of the corolla.

Synopsis of the Method of Tournefort.

FliOWKRS
PETALOU3,

simple.

Corollas
monopetalous.

Corollas
polypetalous.

Regular.
Irregular.

Regular.

Irregular.
Compound.

FLOWERS APETALOUS.

1. Bell-form.

2. Funnel-form.

3. Personate.

4. Labiate.

5. Cruciform.

6. Rosaceous.

7. Umbelliferous.

8. Caryophyllous.

9. Liliaceous.

10. Papilionaceous.

11. Jlnomalous.

12. Flosculous.

13. Scmi-Flosculous.

14. Radiated,
j^pctalous, with stamens,
j^petalous, without stamens.

Spetalous, without visible flowers or
fruit.

\, It. 1

( 15. J

J 16. J

1 17. J

FLOWERS APETALOUS.

Corollas

FLOWERS
PETALOUS.

monopetalous.

Corollas
polypetalous.

18. Trees apetalous.

19. Trees amentaceous.

20. Trees with monopetalous flowers.

21. Trees with rosaceous flowers.

22. Trees with papilionaceous flowers.

a. Tlie first step in this classification, or the separation of shrubs and trees, was
■wrong. The distinction between a small tree and shrub cannot be accurately
settled. Two circumstances were by Tournefort relied on as a foundation for this
distinction: first, that sh)-ubs do not form buds for the future year; and secondly,
the difference in size of trees and shrubs. AVith respect to the f or 771 at ion of buds,
the distinction is not found to be invariable, as some shrubs do form buds, and some
trees do not. As to size, the variation, even in the same species, is such in different
soils and situations, that it cannot be admitted as a mark of distinction. Different
species even in the same genus sometimes differ in their stems ; some being woody
and others herbaceous. Neither is the fonn of the corolla to be depended on ;
even in the most natural families of plants we find flowers of different forms ; as
in different species in the natural order Solaneas, where the 77iullein, is ivheel-form ;
the tobacco, fu7inel-for7n ; a7xd the atropa, bell f 07171.

System of LinruDus.
148. The system^" of Linnaeus not only includes within it all
known plants, but is founded on such principles as must com-
prehend within it whatever plants may yet be discovered. Its

. * .^l'.^^.'^^ ilifters from method in having but one single primitive character, and in founding its prin-
cipal divisions upon the consideration of only one single organ or principle. Linnaeus founded his sys-
tem upon the consideration of the stamens as more or less numprous, upon their proportion, connection,
and their absence. Newton founded his system of Natural Philosophy upon attractioii. The vital
principle is the foundation of all systems of Physiology. Method is not confined to the consideration
of one character ; it employs all such as are conspicuous and invariable.

r ^^\ Attempts at arrangement made before the time of liinnaus— Tournefort's classes, on what
♦ounded ?— Synopsis of Tourneforl'a method— a. Defects in Tournefort's classification.— 148. System oi
Lmna-us.

120 CLASSIFICATION.

author believed that no plant was destitute of stamens and pis-
tils ; but he acknowledged that there were species in which these
organs were so small, so obscure, or of such a singular forma-
tion as to render it difficult and sometimes impossible to be
certain of their existence, except by the jprincijyle of analogy.
Therefore he made the two grand divisions of plants, PTienoga-
mous., such as have stamens and pistils visible^ and Cryptogor
TYhous^ stamens and pistils invisible j some later Botanists con-
sidering that there are plants with no organs in the least re-
sembling stamens and pistils have termed such Againous,

149. Species^ gemis^ order., and class., are abstract terms de-
noting certain distinctions which would equally have existed,
although we had never observed them or given them names. An
Individual plant is an organized heing^ complete in its parts.^
distinct and separate from all other beings. An oak, a rose, and
a moss, are each of them individuals of the vegetable kingdom.
A Species includes such individuals as agree in certain circwn-
stances of the roots., stems., leaves., a/nd inflorescence. We have
no reason to suppose that any new species either of animals or
vegetables have been produced since the creation. We some-
times see varieties in plants made by cultivation ; the stamens
and pistils, from excess of nourishment, and contrary to the
normal process, expanding into petals. Varieties are also occa-
sioned by strewing the pollen from one species upon the stigma
of another ; but such plants do not produce perfect seeds, and
therefore cannot reproduce themselves. Color, taste, and size,
are not considered as marks of specific diiference.

150. A Genus comprehends one or more species grouped to-
gether on account of some resemblance in situation, proportion,
and connection of the organs which constitute the flower. Any
one species of a genus may be regarded as a type or example of
the others ; we may easily refer species which we have not
studied to their proper genus by a knowledge of any one spe-
cies of that genus. Some genera appear to be distinctly marked
by nature ; tlie various species of the rose form a beautiful genus.

a. The generic names of plants are derived from various circumstances ; in some
cases from a peculiarity m the form or color of the corolla, or some property of the

Elant ; and some are named from distinguished persons. Thus, Iris is named from
ris the rainbow, on account of its various shades of color. Digitalis is named
from digitus, a finger, on account of the shape of its corolla, like the finger
of a glove. Convallaria (lily of the valley) is named from a Latin word, con-
vallis, signifying, in the valley. The name of the great Linnseus is commemorated
in a beautiful little flower, called the Linncea borealis.* Specific names are adjec-

* Borealis, sifrnifying northern, has reference to the situation of the country which gave birth to
Linnaeus. The Linniea borealis is not uncommon in New England, and has been found on Green
Island, in the Hudson, near Troy.

149. The terms species, genns, &c. — An individual— A species. — 150. What is a genus 1 — A knowl-
edge of one species enables us to recognize all other species of the same genus — a. Derivations of ge-
neric names — Specific names.

NATUKAX. AIETUODS. ll^l

tives ; generic naines are noims. The specific niinie sometimes indicates tlie num-
ber of leaves, as oucms hifolia (two-leaved orcliis) ; or the color of the corolla, as
ViOLA tri-colur (three-colored violet) ; or the form of the root, as solanum tuberosum
[\j\i\\ a tuberous root). Specific names are often derived from the names of per-
sons : thus, a species of Origanum is named tournefortii, after its discoverer, Tour-
:iefort. Geiuivic names are commenced with a capital letter : specific names are
not thus distinguished, but are usually in italics, being Latin words.

151. After having analyzed a number of j^lants, the student
will naturally begin to observe a striking resemblance in many
genera, and arrange them in groups without any reference to
tlie artificial class or order where they may have been placed.
A\^e tluis form Natural families. K the whole vegetable king-
dom could thus be distributed into natural tribes, we should
need no artificial system. But we find genera whose relation
to other genera seems doubtful or obscure, and there are many
])lants which seem to have few natural alliances with other
plants.

152. The ■resemblances ichich give rise to natural families.,
are — resemblance in seeds / in jfyericarjps., or the enveloj^es of
seeds; \i\ stamens amd pistils ; in corollas and calyces; in the
modes of inflorescence., or the manner in which the flowers grow
together upon the stalks ; in leaves / in roots ; and in stems. The
physician is chiefly conversant with the natural diaracters of
plants, especially with such as are connected by medicinal qual-
ities; he considers one gxQ^x^ 2^% narcotics ; another as tonics;
another as stimulants^ &c. The natural method is aided by the
artificial system ; this enables the student to ascertain the name
of a plant, and thus learn its place among the natural orders.
For example, suppose a person meets with the plant conmionly
called stramonium, and wishes to know its' character ; by the
Linntean System he soon learns its botanical w^itlq., Datura ;
and this genus he finds belongs to the natural order, Solanaceoi.,
characterized by qualities of an active and deleterious nature, as
the Tobacco, Foxglove, itc. The experienced botanist can often
determine at. sight, by the habit or general appearance of the
plant, to what tribe it belongs.

153. Linnaeus published in 1738 w^hat he modestly termed
"Fragments of a natural method," consisting of 58 orders,
founded upon the resemblance of plants in their habits, general
appearance, or medicinal qualities. A popular l^atural method
was, after this, proposed by Jussieu, a botanist of Paris, and this
has been improved by De Candolle of Geneva, and by Lindley,
Professor of Botany in the University of London. The charac-
ters employed in this method are. The structure of the Seed,
with respect to cotyledons; insertion of the Stamens ; absence a/tid

l.il. Natural families.— 152. Resemblances which give rise to natural families— Connection between
tlip natural nn.l nrlilici.il methods— Experienced botanists know plants by their habits.— 153. Natural
nii-ilio.l oi l,iiiiKin« -iMrthixJ of .lussiivi Characters employed in Jussieu's method.

122 CLASSIFICATION.

'presence of the Corolla j union ^ or separation of Stamens and
Pistils {Monoclinoiis^ stamens and pistils on the same corollas ;
Diclinous^ stamens and pistils on the different corollas) ; nnion
or separation of anthers.

Synopsis of Jussieu's Method,

ACOTYI.EDONS, ..... ClASS 1.

Stems ( Stamens hypog-ynous, 2.

acrogenous. \ *' perigynous, 3.

lONOCOTYLEDONS,

Stems
tndoffenous.

epigrjnous, 4.

Stamens cpigynous, 5.

apctalous, < " perigynotis, 6.

( " kijpogynous, 7.

C Corolla hypogynous, 8.

" perigynous, 9.

f anthers ) ^^

I 1,: ;i i -l"'

moiwpetalous, i „ . combined

I " cpigynous, I ^,^^^^^^ ' j

[ distinct, J

11.

DICOTYLEDONS. | ( Stamens epigynous, 12.

Stems polypetalotis, < " hypogynous, 13.

exogenous. I ( " perigynous, 14.

\diclinous. . . ..... 15.

These classes were at first formed of one hundred orders ;
under the present modifications of Jussieu's method by Lindley
and others, they have been multiplied by establishing new
orders of genera which could not be included in any of the
former established orders.

154:. The acotyledons include the cr}^Dtogamous plants of Lin-
naeus. They are called Cellulares^ from their being formed of
cellular tissue without a vascular system ; and are also called
flowerless jplants!^ Their leaves are destitute of veins. They
have no seeds with cotyledons, but are reproduced from a pow-
der-like substance, called spores^ exhibiting nothing of the parts
which constitute the seeds in other divisions of the vegetable
kingdom. The monocotyledons constitute a portion of the phe-
nogamous plants ; they consist principally of grasses, palms, and
liliaceous plants ; they are endogenous as regards the structure of
their stems and branches ; — the veins in their leaves are straight
and parallel. This division consists of two large groups : — 1st,
plants whose flowers have perianths, called Petcdloidce^ as the
iris and lily ; the calyx and corolla being in three, or six divi-
sions ; — 2d, where, instead of a proper calyx and corolla, the
stamens and pistils are surrounded with glume-like bracts ;
these are called Glumacem ; as in the grasses. The dicotyl-
edons include the greater portion of the phenogamous plants ;
these are vascular in their structure, exogenous in their mode of
growth, and their leaves are distinguished by branching^ reticle-
late veins.

• It was long asserted by botanists that every plant iiad a flower, although it might be invisible ;
bat the Xsrm flowerless is now adopted by many for the cryptogamous family.

Synopsis of Jussieu's method.— 154. What are the general characterislicg of acotyledons ?— Of mono-
•otyledons ? — Of dicotyledons ?

CHARACTERS USED IN CLASSIFICATION. 123

155. We have found that Tournefort considered chiefly differ-
ent aspects and circumstances of the corolla / — Linnteus, of the
stamens andpistils ; — Jussieu, of the cotyledons^ and insertion of
the stamens. Tournefort's system was defective, as tlie forms of
corollas are often indefinite, and blend into those of an opposite
character ; that of Jussieu appears too abstract to be used inde-
pendently of the aid of some more simple method ; — the number
of cotyledons^ though a definite and important character, cannot,
in many cases, be determined without the slow process of wait-
ing for the seeds to germinate ; the insertion of stamens and of
the corolla often appears doubtful, even to the experienced
botanist. The characters used in the system of Linnaeus are
apparent^ referring to the numher of parts, rather than to
their forms or insertion / this offers to the mind something
positive^ which is not found in any other method. Between a
corolla hellform or funnelform there are many intermediate
forms^ which may be as much like one as the other. The in-
sertion over the germ or under the germ is distinct, but the
insertion around the germ sometimes blends with one, some-
times with the other mode. But, hetween one or two stamens^
or 07ie or two pistils^ there is no intermediate step or gradual
blending of distinctions.

The Linngean system, m jyractice^ is by no means perfect. In
treating of the classes in detail, we shall point out cases in which
it widely separates plants similar in appearance and properties,
and brings together, from the mere circumstance of similarity
in stamens, plants w^hoUy unlike in other respects. The im-
provements of Lindley and other botanists upon the method of
Jussieu, we shall hereafter consider.

LECTUEE XXIII.

CHARACTERS USED IN CLASSIFICATION.

156. LiNN^us, in his "Philosophy of Botany," established
three kinds of characters to be used in the description of plants.
Factitious (or made) ; that which is, by agreement, taken as a
mark of distinction ; thus, certain circumstances with respect
to stamens and pistils are fixed upon for distinguishing classes
and orders. Although nature has formed these organs, the
arrangement of plants by their means is an invention of man,

155. Comparative merit of the three methods— System of Linmens offers something positive— Is not
perfect. — 156. Three kinds of characters to be used in descriptions of plants.

124 CHARACTERS USED IN CLASSIFICATION.

or ai'tificial. Essential Character j that which forms a peculiar
character of one genus, and distinguishes it from all other genera.
Natural CharaGter ^ this is difficult to define, though under-
stood by all : it is the general aspect and appearance of the
plant, which enables all persons to make some kind of arrange-
ment of plants in their own minds, although they would find it
difficult to explain their reasons for this classification to others.

It will appear from this definition of natural characters, that in some respects
the so-called Natural method is in reality artificial, since it depends upon charac-
ters which can only be learned and understood by the aid of science ; and we must
admit that the genera which compose some of its orders are often as unlike in
habit and in properties as are those which compose the classes of Linnseus.

It is by their natural characters that persons who have no knowledge of the
science of zoology or the classification of animals are enabled to distinguish fero-
cious beasts from domestic and gentle animals : they see a sheep or cow without
any terror, although that individual one they may never have seen before ; for
nature teaches them to consider that as resembling other sheep and cows, which
are inoff"ensive. This natural character teaches savages to distinguish among the
many plants of the forest those which might subserve their wants, and those which
would be injurious. Even the lower grades of animals have this faculty of select-
ing, by natural characters, nutritious substances and avoiding noxious ones ; thus
we see the apparently unconscious brutes luxuriating in the rich pastures prepared
for them by a benevolent Creator, cautiously passing by the poisonous weed, as if
directed by an instinct given them by this Almighty Benefactor.

157. A 7iatural family^ or order, is composed of several genera
of plants which have some common marks of resemblance ; and
its name is usually founded upon this general character ; as
Laliate and Crucifoivn^ which are derived from the form of the
corollas ; JJtnbellate and Coryinhiferous^ from the inflorescence ;
Leguminous^ from the nature of the fruit. In many cases, the
family takes its name from a conspicuous genus belonging to
it ; as the Eosacem^ or rose-like plants ; Pajpaveraceoe^ or poppy
tribe, from Papaver^ the poppy. Natural orders resemble arti-
ficial orders in being composed of genera^ but the principles on
which these are brought together differ widely in the two
cases. Many families of plants possess a marked resemblance
in form and qualities, and appear evidently as distinct tribes.
If the w^hole of the vegetable kingdom could thus be distrib-
uted into natural groups, the study of Botany would be much
simplified ; but it has already been remarked, that there are
many plants which cannot without a forced arrangement be
thus grouped.

• The artificial system may be compared to a dictionary ; — though by its use we
do not at first find the name for which we seek, and then learn its definition, as
we do in dictionaries of terms ; but we first learn some of the characters of a plant,
and with these as our guide, we proceed to find the name. Having ascertained
the botanical name, we can easily find to what natural group or order a plant be-

Natural method not simple— Savages distinguish plants by natural characters.— 157. Of what is a
natural family composed ? — How named 1 — In what respect do natural families resemble artificial
cvrders 1 — How do they differ? — Artificial system compared to a dictionary.

CHAKACTEES USED IN CLASSIFICATION. 125

^ongs, and thus learn its habits, medicinal use, and other important particulars.
The natural method may be considered as tlie grammar of botany ; for between
this and the artificial system the same relation exists as between the grammar
and dictio7iari/ of a language : it would be idle to attempt to decide on their com-
parative merits, since both are essential to science.

158. Hides for classifications — All hotanical classification rer
suits from an examination and comparison of plants.

JEoery organic distinction which establishes between individu-
als any resemblance, or any diffekence, is a character / that
is. a sign hy which they may he known and distinguished.

The presence of an organ., its different modification., and its
ahsence., are so many characters.

The presence of an organ furnishes positive characters — its

ABSENCE, NEGATIVE CHARACTERS.

159. Positive characters offering means of comparison, show
the resemblances and differences which exist between indi-
viduals ; those plants in which these characters present but
slight differences, should be collected in groups ; those in
which these characters differ more sensibly, should be sep-
arated : here we follow strictly the laws of the mind. But
negative characters, as they allow no comparison, can only be
employed to separate individuals, and never to bring them
together. When we say \h.2^i jplants hm)e seeds vnth one or two
cotyledons / that they have monopetalous or jpolyjpetalous flow-
ers., and are provided with stamens and pistils., we point out
particulars where visible and striking rese'tnblances may he ob-
served,' these characters., then, a7'e positive^ since they are
founded on something real.

When we say that some plants are destitute of cotyledon,
corolla, stamens, or pistils, we do not establish any real basis
for the foundation of a comparison. If we wish to separate
plants with monopetalous corollas from such as have polypet-
alous corollas, this single character establishes, at once, the
difference which exists between the two groups, and the resem,-
hlance which exists between individuals of each group. Thus,
positive characters possess a great advantage over negative ones ^
the latter should never be employed when the former can be
used ; and in proportion as positive characters can be substi-
tuted for negative, the science of botany will be perfected.
Positive characters can only be founded upon evident facts.,
and never upon 2^ presmnption of the existence of facts., derived
from analogy ; for it is contrary to true philosophy to suffer
hypothetical reasoning to usurp the place of direct observation

* These rules are chiefly translated from Mirbel's " Elemens de Botanique."

The natural method considered as the grammar of botany.— 158. Rules for cdassification.— 159. Posi-
tive and negative characters— Advantage of positive characters over negative — Positive characters
founded only upon e\-ident facts.

126 CHAKACTERS USED IN CLASSIFICATION.

of facts. Positive characters are constcmt or inconstant ; — all
seeds produced by plants of the same species have the same
structure ; all plants which grow from these seeds produce
other seeds, similar to those from which they have had their
origin ; of com-se the characters derived from the structure of
these seeds are constant. But among these plants some are
large and others small ; some may have white corollas, some
red or blue ; some are more fragrant than others : of course,
size., color., and odor offer inconstant characters.

160. All real science in Botany must rest ujpon constant cliar-
acters ; therefore these characters are much more important
than the others. Constant char acters may he isolated or coexist-
ent. The petals of the kanunculus acris (butter-cup) have a
gland in the form of a scale ; this character, although constant,
is isolated., for it is not necessarily connected wdth any other
characteristic trait. The calyx of the Ca^npaiiula rotundifo-
lia (blue-bell) adheres to the ovary ; this must of necessity be
simple, or without divisions, and the. corolla and stamens at-
tached to the interior of the calyx. The character of the ad-
herence of the calyx to the ovary brings in its train several
other characteristics ; it is then coexistent., and is more import-
ant than the isolated character.

161. Two orders of characters are derived from the two great
divisio7is of vegetable organs — those of vegetation and 7'ej[}roduc-
tion. The characters of rejyroduction are numerous and often
coexistent', one character serving as an index to many others.
It is seldom that plants which resemble each other in their
characters of reproduction differ much in their characters of
vegetation. For example, all plants with four didynamoiis
stamens attached to a monopetalous, labiate corolla, and four
seeds lying uncovered in a monophyllous calyx, have an angu-
lar stem, and opposite leaves. On the contrary, it frequently
happens \)ii2X jylants which resemble each other by tJie characters
of vegetation., differ by those of rejproduction. Labiate and
caryophyllous plants agree in having their leaves opposite., and
yet there is no resemblance in their flowers. This considera-
tion alone would seem sufficient for establishing the superior
importance of the characters of reproduction over those m vege-
tation. The seed unites in itself the characters both of repro-
duction and vegetation. The embryo is the commencement of
the new plant., and it offers us the first characters of vegetation ',
but its situation in the fruit., the number., form^, and con-
sistence of its envelope., are characters which belong tofructificor
tion.

Different kinds of positive cliaracters. — 160. Constant characters, of what kinds ? — 161. Characters
•f reproduction and vegetation.

USE OF BOTANICAL HAMES. 127

a. In separating or bringing together plants, we should, as far as possible, make
. use of prominent characters which the eye can see without the help of tlie micro-
scope ; but if experience teach us that the characters most constant and proper
for the explanation of physiological phenomena can only be discovered by such aid,
it is necessary to resort to this instrument in order to establish the natural rela-
tions of plants.

162. It is evident, by the formation of spedes^ genera^ and
families^ that every species should offer the essential characters
of the family and genus to which it belongs ; while the marks
which distinguish this species from another species of its genus
will be such as do not belong to the whole genus or family.
The different genera in families are also distinguished by char-
acters which do not belong to the whole family ; every indi-
vidual, then, will possess its sjKcific character, its generic char-
acter, and its family character. The specific character is less
important than the generic, as it is mostly founded on the cha/r-
acters of the organs of vegetation^ which are isolated^ and less
important than the coexistent characters. We often find, in
the analysis of plants, a great difficulty in determining their
species, from the want of definite marks of distinction. Gener-
ic characters are mostly of the coexistent kind, and are more
valuable than the specific characters. The distinctions of
genera are usually much more apparent than those of species ;
as a i?ose can be more easily distinguished from a Rubus, than
one species of rose from another species. Families are grouped
together by marks of resemblance found in genera. These
family characters are, of all others, the most important. In the
artificial classes and orders we depend on what we have before
tQYm.Qd factitious characters. In species, genera, and families,
the essential characters are also natural characters.

LECTURE XXIY.

USE OF BOTANICAL NAMES. AKTIFICIAL CLASSES AND OEDERS CON-
SIDERED IN GROUPS. CLASSED MONANDRIA AND DIANDRIA.

163. We will examine each class of the Linnsean system
separately, with the orders it contains, and notice some of the
most remarkable plants and natural families with which we
shall meet in our progress. This system appears to be the best
method yet discovered of classing new plants, and of ascertain-
ing^ the hotanical namss of those which are already known.
If in all countries the common names of plants wero alike,
there would be no need of any other ; but the names of plants

a. In what cases should we make nse of characters invisible to the naked 83-6 ?— 1G2. Characteristics
If species, genera, and natural families.— 163. Common names variable.

128

CLASS MONANDEIA.

vary in different languages as mncli as other terms. Even in
the same country, and often in the same neighborhood, the
common names of jjlants are different ; but botanical names
are the same in all countries : without this uniformity no per-
manent improvement could be made in the science.

a. Botanical names are cliiefly taken from the Greek and Latin ; these being the
common languages of the learned world. All books on botany were for a long
time written in Latin ; — the original works of Linnaeus are in that language.
Although it is necessary to the interests of science that there should be such a
medium by which the learned may communicate, it is also highly important to the
general improvement and happiness of mankind, that then* discoveries should be
made accessible to all ; — it would be useless to attempt to divest botany of all its
technical terms and names borrowed from the dead languages ; in doing this we
should destroy the science and introduce confusion in the place of order. But
such facilities are now offered that every young person can easily become ac-
quainted with the grand outlines of the vegetable world ; — and how much are the
beauties of nature enhanced when viewed with the eye of a pliilosopher and the
heart of a Christian !

Fig. 128.

CLASS I. MONANDRIA, ONE STAMEN.

164. Order Mo7iogyma, one pistil. — In the United States we
have very few examples of plants of this class ; the Hippuris,
an aquatic plant, is sometimes found in
stagnant water ; it is the most simjDle of
all perfect flowers, having neither calyx
nor corolla, and but one stamen, one pis-
til, and one seed. The ovary, in maturing,
hardens into a naked seed without any
kind of appendages.

Fig. 128, a, represents the Hippuris vulgaris;* the
stem is erect and shnple ; leaves, linear, acute, and ar-
ranged in whorls. At h is the flower, showing an egg-
shaped ovary ; a short filament crowned with a large
anther composed of two lobes ; style long, and awl-
shaped, with a stigma acute and inconspicuous; the
ovary is crowned by a border which resembles the
•upper part of a calyx.

165. The Marsh-samphire (Salicoenia Jierlacea)^^ with a bushy
stem about a foot high and flowers in a short spike, grows in
salt marshes near the sea-coast. It has a saltish taste, and is
used for pickling. It has been supposed by some that this was
the plant alluded to by Shakspeare in his description of the
cliffs of Dover :

" How dreadful
And dizzy 'tis to cast one's eyes so low !

Half way down,
Hangs one that gathers Samphire : dreadful trade !"

* Appendix, Plate vi. Fig. 7.

a. Why are botanical names taken from the Greek and Latin ? — Why cannot all the terms in botany
be translated into common language ?— 164. Class Monandria— Describe the Hippuris— Fig. 128.--
165. Marsh-samphire.

CLASS DIAITDRIA. 129

It is probable, however, that the poet here refers to the sea-
samphire (CRrniMUM inarithminn)^ found on rocks near the sea ;
this, according to English botanists, is still found upon the
Dover cliffs, from which those who gather it are let down in
baskets. The Salicornia is found in great quantities on the
coasts of the Mediterranean, where it is burned, and its ashes
used in the manufacture of soda. It is also found at Onondaga
(N. Y.) Salt Springs, and on the sea-coast in some parts of
North America. Some of the most valuable vegetable produc-
tions of the tropical regions are found in this class. The Arrow-
root^ (Maranta arimclinacea) received its name from having
been used by the Indians of South America to extract the
venom from wounds made by their poisoned arrows. The root,
which is a tuberous rhizome, furnishes the starch-like, nutritious
substance called arrom-root. The Curcuma^ sometimes called
the Indian Crocus, furnishes from its root the turmeric imported
from the East Indies ; it is remarkable for the peculiar yellow
color of its bark, and is valuable as a chemical test of the pres-
ence of alkalies : it is an ingredient in the c?^rry-powder. The
ginger- plant was first known to the Arabians, and called by
them Zinziber, from whence the natural order Zingiber acece^ dis-
tinguished by creeping rhizomes, wdth simple sheathing leaves
having parallel veins proceeding from the midrib to the mar-
gin ; the rhizome of Zingiber officinale furnishes the ginger of
commerce. The red valerian (Valeriana rubra) having but
one stamen should belong to this class, according to the nor-
mal law in this system ; but as other species of this plant have
three stamens, this species is carried w^ith the majority into the
class Triandria, which is an example of the im23erfection of the
Linn?ean system. Some species of the genus Valeriana are
found with five stamens. The root of Valeriana officinalis is
the medicinal valerian.

166. Order Digynia^ two pistils. — Contains an American
plant, BLiTUM (Fig. 128, c) ; its calyx is deeply three-parted ; it
has no corolla ; the ovary resembles a berry ; it has two carpels,
and is crowned by two styles.

CLASS n. DIANDRIA, TWO STAMENS.

167. Order Monogynia^ one pistil. — This, though more ex
tensive than the preceding class, is somewhat limited. The
lilac (Syringa) is exceeded in beauty and fragrance by few
ornamental shrubs. Corolla salver-ioYin^ or with a tube which
spreads out into a flat, four-parted border. We might, at

• Appendix, Plate iii. Fig. 4.
Arrow-rootr— Ginger— Valerian.— 166. Second Onler.— 167. Class Diandxia— Lilac.

6*

130

CLASS DIANDRIA.

first view, suppose the corolla to consist
of several petals, but if we attempt to pnll
them out, they will all come oil together,
and we perceive there is but one piece,
or that it is monopetalous.* .In flowers
of one petal, the stamens generally adhere
to the corolla ; where there are several
petals, the stamens are mostly attached
to the receptacle. In the lilac the two
stamens are opposite, adhering to the
corolla. The form in which the blossoms
are crowded together, forming a large
bunch, is called a thyrse.

Fig. 129, a, represents a flower of the lilac; at h is the same, cut lengthwise to
show the two stamens. The lilac, although so common with us, is an exotic ; the
species most cultivated are the vulgaris, which has heart-shaped leaves, and the
persica, or Persian, with narrower leaves. The prim, or privet {Lignstrum), is
found growing wild in some parts of New England ; though, in general, it is seefi
but little in the United States except when cultivated. It is planted for fences :
as it grows rapidly, it soon becomes useful for this purpose, and with its green
leaves and white flowers, gives to the farms an air of neatness and taste. .

The Sage {Salvia) on account of the form of the corolla be-
longs to the natural family of the labiate flowers; such plants
are mostly of tlie class Didynamia, having fouT stannens^ two
long and two short; but in some cases the labiate flowers
have but two stamens : this circumstance, according to the Lin-
nsean classification, separates them from their natural family.
Two abortive stamens may be observed in this plant, and
it should undoubtedly be placed, with other Labiate plants,
in the class Didynamia. The species commonly cultivated is
the officinalis^ a shrub-like, perennial plant ; to this we give
more particularly the name of sage. Another species of the
same genus is the sclara^ called Clarry ; this has larger and
broader leaves than the common sage : it is cultivated for its
medicinal properties. A very small plant called Enchanter's
night-shade {Circaia^ Fig. 129, d) may be found growing wild
in shady places. It has a small white blossom, in the parts of
which uniformity as to number may be observed ; it has two
stamens^ a corolla with tioo jpetals^ a calyx with two sepals^ cap-
sule with two cells^ each of which contains two seeds.

168. Symmetry of structuTe observable in the plants de-
scribed is now considered as a law of nature, and when
not to be found the case is regarded as a departure from the

* Gamopetalous (petals united) is the term now applied to such corollas, as it is found they are lu
reality composed of different pieces cohering together.

Prim — Sage — Enchanter's uight-sbade.-

Symmetry of structure.

CLASS DIANDRIA. 131

normal law, caused by some accidental circumstance in the
growth and development of the parts of the flower. The num-
ber of stamens is frequently half that of the divisions of the
corolla : the lilac has two stamens, and a/b2^r-parted corolla. In
a plant with three stamens, the number three or six usually
prevails in the divisions of the calyx, corolla, capsule, c^^c. A
knowledge of this fact will assist us in determining the class of
a plant : for example, if we have a flower whose calyx \\^%ji'OQ
or ten sepals, and the divisions of the corolla are the same, we
may expect, if the flower is a perfect one, to find either^y^ or ten
stamens ; or if the divisions of the flower be two^ there will gen-
erally be txoo or four stamens ; if tliree^ either three or six sta-
mens ; if foui\ Q\\h^YfoiLT or eiglit stamens. The number ^;;?^'^,
as divisions of the calyx, corolla, and capsule, is generally uni-
ted to five or ten stamens, and found in i\iQ fifth or tenth class.

a. Another native plant of this class is the Veronica (Fig. 129, c). Of the sev-
enty species which this genus is said to contain, no nlore than six or eight are com-
mon to North America. The Veronica and the Circrea both turn black when dried;
although they do not add to the beauty of an herbarium, they are desirable in a
collection of plants, as our country contains few specimens to illustrate the second
CI3.SS of the LinnfBan system.

h. Among the exotics of this order we find a singular plant, peculiar to the East
Indies, the Nvctanthes arbor tristis, or sorrowful tree ; its boughs droop during
the day, but through the night they are erect, and appear fresh and flourishing.
The Olive ( Olea) is common on the rocks of Palestine ; it may now, according to
the accounts of travelers, be found upon the same spot which was called eleven
centuries before the Christian era the Mount of Olives, or Mount Olivet.

169. Order Digynia^ two pistils. — Contains the sweet-scent-
ed spring-grass (Anthoxanthum odoratiim)^ which is found in
blossom in May ; to this grass the pleasant smell of new-made
hay is chiefly owing ; its odor is like that of clover. This plant
is separated, by the artificial system, from the other grasses on
account of its havino; but two stamens.

a. The Catalpa, an elegant tree with flat, cordate or heart-shaped leaves, is in-
digenous to the Southern United States ; its white flowers striped with purple
grow in panicles similar to the Horse-chestnut. Only one species is found in North
America.

170. Order Trigynia^ three pistils. — Contains the genus
pirER, one species of which, the 7iigru7n^ is the common hlacJc-
pejyper. The cayenne-pepper belongs to the genus capsicum,
which is found in the eighth class. The flowers of the Piper
genus have neither calyx nor corolla ; the fruit is borne on a
spadix. The Piperacece family, or natural order, consists of but
the one genus. Piper, which contains many species. The Piper
cuheha contains a peculiar principle in its fruit which is laiown
in medicine as ewJeJ-pepper ; another species of this genus

fl. Veronica--*. Nyctanthes— Olive.— 169. Second order— Catalpa.— 170. Order Trii;ynia— Pep-
per— First order of tlio third olass.

132 CLASSES TKIANDRIA AND TETEANDRIA

furnishes from its root an intoxicating beverage, the hava of
the South Sea Islanders ; while the leaf of the Piper letle is
chewed with the Areca-nut in the East as a stimulant.

LECTUKE XXV.

TKIANDRIA, THREE STAIMENS. TETRANDRIA, FOUR STAMENS.

171. Order Moiiogynia^ one pistil. — We find here among
cm- common exotics the Crocus, one of the earliest flowers of
our gardens, not unfrequently blossoming in the neighborhood
of a snow-bank. It has a bulbous root, or more pro2)erly stem,
long and narrow leaves, a spatha, and six petals. Besides the
CROcrs vermis^ or spring crocus, which often appears even in
our own climate as early as March, there is of this genus a very
distinct species, the Crocus, officinalis^ or true saflron, which
appears among the late flowers of autumn. The following beau-
tiful lines resj)ecting these flowers are from the pen of one*
whose early and fervent piety marked him as a fit inhabitant
of a pm'er sj^here ; — a Christian philosopher, he could see an
invisible hand directing the operations of nature.

" Say, what impels, amid surrounding snow
Congealed, the Crocus^ fi<^'>'i^y bud to grow ?
Say, what retards, amid the summer's blaze,
The mitwnnal hulb, till pale declining days ?
The God of seasons, whose pervading power
Controls the Sun, or sheds the fleecy shower ;
He bids each flower his quickening word obey
Or to each hngering bloom enjoins delay."

172. The Lis, or Fleur-de-lis, f is very curious in its struc-
tm-e. It has no proper calyx, but a spatha; its corolla consists
of six parts, alternately reflexed ; the pistil has three petalloid
stigmas. It- is named from Iris, the rainbow, on account of the
various colors which it reflects, varying from diflerent shades
of purple, into blue, orange, yellow, and white. We have
several native species of Iris, one of which, the common blue-
flag, is found in wet places. The flowers are purple, streaked
with yellow; this plant is sometimes called poison-flag. The
Crocus and Iris are found in the natural family Iridaceoi.
Linnaeus caUed the same plants JEnsatce (from ensis^ a sword),

* Henry Kirke White.

t Appendix, Plate vi. Fig. 6.

171. Different species of Crocus. — 172. Iris.

CLASS TRIAJSTDKIA.

133

on account of the shajoe of their leaves, ^"'s- i^o.

which are long, narrow, and pointed.

Fig. 130 rejDresents the Ixia (black-
berry lilj) ; a is an entire flower ; 1) the
corolla cut lengthwise, showing the thi'ee
stamens. At c is the flower of the mat-
grass {jyardus)^ having but one pistil, and
therefore se2)arated from the grass family,
the greater part of which we shall meet
with in the next order of this class.

173. Order Digynia^ tioo pistils. — We
find here the natural family of the grasses
{Graminacece)\ they are distinguished by
a straight^ liolloii\ and jointed stem, or cuhii ^ the long and
linear leaves are placed at each joint of the stalk, in alternate
order, inclosing it like a sheath ; flowers in spikelets formed
of an outer enveloj)e of one or two bracts, called glumes^ and
an inner envelope (corolla) of two bracts, called jpalece^ which
constitute the chaff of oats, rye, (fee.

a. These little flowers are best observed in a mature stage of the plant when, then
bracts being expanded, three filaments appear, containing each a large double
anther ; the txm pistils have a reflexed, feathered stigma. They have no seed-
vessel ; each seed is contained within the bracts, which gradually open, and unless
the seed is gathered in season it falls to the ground. This facility for the distribu-
tion of the seed is one cause of the very general diffusion of grasses. The roots of
grasses are fibrous, and increase in proportion as the leaves are trodden down, or
consumed ; and the stalks which support the flower are seldom eaten by cattle, so
that the seeds are suffered to ripen. Some grasses which grow on very high
mountains, where the heat is not sufficient to ripen the seed, are propagated by
suckers, or shoots, which rise from the root, spread along the ground, and then take
root ; such grasses are called stolonlferous. Others are propagated in a manner
not less wonderful ; for the seeds begin to grow while in the flower itself, and
new plants are there formed, with little leaves and roots ; they then fall to the
ground, where they take root. Such grasses are called viviparous, which signifies
producing their offspring alive, either by bulbs instead of seeds, or by seeds
germinating on the plant. The seeds of the grasses have but one lobe^ or are
not naturally divided into parts like the apple-seed and the bean ; therefore these
are said to be monocotyledonous. The stems of gramineous plants, like those of all
the monocotyledons, are endogenous. With regard to the duration of the grass-
like plants, some are annual ; as wheat, rye, and oats, whose roots die after the
grain or seed is matured. The meadow grasses are perennial ; their herbage dying
in autumn, and the roots sending out new leaves in the spring.

174. The family of grasses is one of the most natural of all the vegetable tribes:
the plants which compose it seem at the first glance to be so similar that it would
appear impossible to separate them into species, much less into genera ; but scien-
tific research presents us with differences sufticicut to form a basis for the estab-
lishment of a great number of genera. These genera are chiefly distinguished by
the different form of the corollas and the shape of the leaves. The essential charac-
ter of the oat consists in the jointed, twisted awn or beard, which grows from the
back of the blossom ; the oat is also remarkable for its graceful panicle. The rye

173. Describe the grass family — a. Filaments — Pistils — Roots of grasses— Manner in which grasses
are propagated— Seeds— How do the stems of the grasses grow ?— Duration of gra.*s-like plants. —
171. What is remarked of the 6ei)aration of the grasses into genera and species ?— How are Uie genera
<li=Mngui8hed J

134 GRASSES.

has two flowers, and the wheat three flowers witliin the same bracts ; the interior
valve of the corolla of the wheat is usually bearded. The filaments in the
rye and wheat are exnert, from which circumstance these grains are more ex
posed to injury from heavy rains than plants whose filaments are shorter. In
the whole of the vegetable kingdom, though there are many plants of much
greater brilliancy of appearance, there are none more important to man than the
grass family.

a. Linnffius, who was distinguished for the liveliness of his fancy no less than the
clearness of his reasoning powers, seemed to delight in tracing analogies between
plants and men : establishing among the former a kind of aristocracy, he called
grasses the plebeians of the vegetable kingdom. To them, indeed, belong neither
brilliancy of appearance nor delicacy of constitution ; numerous, humble, and rustic,
and at the same time giving to man and beast the sustenance necessary to preserve
life, the grasses may well be compared to the unassuming farmer and mechanic, to
wliom society is indebted for its existence and prosperity, far more than to tho
idle fop or blustering politician.

175. The grasses are supposed to include nearly one-sixtli
part of the whole vegetable world ; they cover the earth as with
a green carpet, and furnish food for man and beast. Some of
these, most valuable as furnishing food for cattle, are herds-grass
[PJilemn j^ratense) ; meadows-grass (Poet) ; orchard-grass {Dacty-
lis) ; and oats. The Phleum ]yratense has a long cylindric spike
or head, consisting of many minute flowers. Each valve of
the calyx glume is flattened and obtuse, terminated by a very
short bristle ; within these two truncated valves is the corolla
glume, consisting also of two awnless or sim23le valves. The
Alojyecurus^ or fox-tail grass^ resembles the herds-grass, but
flowers earlier ; it bears a soft instead of a rough spike, and a co-
rolla glume of but one valve, bearing an awn on the back. In
the Poa^ or meadow-grass, of wdiich there are many species, the
flowers are in small heads called sjpilaelets^ and have a general
calyx glume including from three or five to forty flower glumes
which are all consequently destitute of any thing more than the
two-valved general calyx, and are without any proper ca\y:r to
each flower ; the flow^er is com]3ressed so as to appear almost
keeled, and is destitute of awns. If, with all these a23pearances,
except a roundness and rigidity in the valves, they should grad-
ually terminate in awns or bristles, the plant will be a Festuca
(Fescue-grass) in place of a Foa. But if the plant, with the
same appearance generally, should have the corolla glume blunt,
and awned a very little below the point, it will then be a Bro-
onus instead of a Festuca. The reed (Arundo) is distinguished by
having three, five, or more woolly glumes in a common or rather
long membraneous calyx. It has also broader leaves than almost
any other grass, is nearly aquatic, and generally of gigantic
hight in all the species. In wheat the flowers are collected
into a spike of two rows, made up of spikelets or clusters, seated

Importance of the grass family — a. What did Linnaus call the grasses? — 175. Which are amonj
tlie most valuable grasses for cattle 1 — Which for tho use of man? — Phleum — Alopecurus, Poa, iic.

CLASS TRIAJ^DRIA.

135

on the indented stem, or rachis, each calyx containing three or
four flowers : the central ones, for Avant of room to expand, arc
rendered infertile, the two outer ones only producing grain.
The calyx glume, from the magnitude of the seed, becomes broad
and boat-shaped, terminated simply by a point, or else by an
awn ; the larger valve of the corolla also ends in a bristle.
Nearly all the wheat cultivated is of but one species, and now
known to produce many permanent varieties. The plants of
the grass family which are used as food for man are wheat, rye,
barley, and Indian corn ; the latter is separated from its natural
alliances by the artificial system, and placed in the class Mo-
noecia, because the stamens and pistils are found in different
flowers growing from the same root. The styles, long, slender,
and exserted^ form what is called the silk ; they are thus favor-
ably situated for receiving the fertilizing pollen which is show-
ered down from the staminate flowers.

^ 176. The fruit of wheat, rye, &c., is called grain. Grain con-
sists of the seed with its ^^ericarp ; these are not easily distin-
guished from each other till the grain is ground into flour ; the
pericarp separating from the seed then forms what is called the
hran; and the seed, the flour or meal. The sugar-cane (Sac-
CHAKUM officinavxim'^) is supposed to have been brought from
the South of Europe to the West Indies. The stem or culm,
which sometimes grows to the hight of twenty feet, affords the
juice from wdiich sugar is made. The bamboo (Arundo hamhos)
of the East Indies is a species of reed, which is said to attain
in some situations the hight of sixty feet.

The sedge {Carex) is a gramine-
ous plant, but as it bears stamin-
ate and pistillate flowers, is placed
in the class Monoecia. Tlie carices
(plural of carex) constitute a very
numerous family of plants.

Fig. 131 represents two magni-
fied flowers of the orchard-grass
(Dactylis glomerata)\\ at a is a ca-
lyx:}: composed of two valves; these
are compressed, keeled,^ acute ; one
valve is shorter than the valves
of the flowers, the other longer ;
the calyx is common to the two
flowers ; b shows the valves of the corollas ; they are oblotig and acute ; c repre-

• See Appendix, Plate ii. Fig. 2.

t Glomerata signifies a cluster, alluding to the crowded panicles of flowers.

X The pans of the calyx, and also of the corolla, are sometimes called glumes ; they are all much
alike in appearance, being merely a set of sheaths, for the purpose of protecting the stamens : they are
not distinguished by any difference in color from the leaves or stem. The anthers, which are usually
yellow, are the only part of the flower of the grasses which is colored,

§ Resembling the keel of a boat.

What is said of Indian corn 2— Grain— Sugar-cane— Bamboo— Sedge ?— What docs Fi^'. I'M npro-
sont?

136

GRASSES.

sents the stamens, ■which are three hi each flower ; the filaments are of the length
of the corolla ; the anthers are two-forked, or bijid ; d is the pistil, having an egyi;-
shaped ovary, and two spreadmg and feathery styles ; at e is the seed, not havij /
any proper pericarp but inclosed by the two scales of the corolla : it is single a I
naked.

Fig. 132.

Fig. 132 shows tlie orchard-grass of its natural size ; a is the stem, whicl is a
cylindric and jointed culm. At b is the leaf, which is long, narroiu, pointed, a xple,
and entire. At c are the flowers, which are thick, panicled, and terminal.

The orchard-grass is very common in the New England and Middle States,

Of all the grasses, the darnel {Loliuni) only is poison ^ns ;
this plant seems to have been known in the clays of Yirgil, a^ ho
in his "Pastorals" i*epresents the shepherds speaking of the
loliuin as destructive to their flocks. The Darnel, tare or lo-
liiim^ produces its flowers in a spike, almost in the manner of
wheat, but the calyx consists of but a single outer valve, and
contains a spikelet of many equal flowers like a Festuca. The
common species here naturalized is perennial, and has beardless
flowers. The delightful odor of new hay is owing to the pres-
ence.of the Antlwxaiithiim odoratum. The flowers, when ma-
ture, form a yellow^, chaffy spike.

CLASS TETEANDEIA, FOUE STAMENS.

1Y7. The same number of stamens are found in plants of this
class as in those of tlie class Didynamia, but in the former the
stamens are of equal length. We here meet "vyith no large

What does Fig. 132 represent J — Which of the grasses is poisonous 1 — 177. Claw Tetran4ria.

CLASS TETRANDRIA.

137

Fig. 133.

natural family; tlie genera which compose it appearing little
united by natural relations.

178. Order Monogynia^ one pistil. —
HousTONiA coeridea is known by differ-
ent common names ; as Innocence^ Ve-
Qius^s Pride., and Blue Houstonia. It is
a very delicate little flower, appearing
early in the spring, in grassy fields and
meadows ; the color varies from sky-blue
(which gives its specific name, cceriderr)
to pure white. It has a small calyx
with four sepals, and a monopetalous co-
rolla of four deep divisions, which gives
it the appearance of a cruciform plant.

The common Plantain {Plantago., Fig. 133, a) is found here.
The flowers grow on a spike ; they are very small, but each one
has a calyx and corolla ; these are four-parted ; the fllaments
are long ; the pericarp ovate, with two cells.

179. Aggregate Floioers.' — ^We find in this class what Linnjeus
called the aggregate flowers. This term is used when many
flowers are situated on the same receptacle ; they have a gen-
eral resemblance to the compound flowers in the class Syn-
genesia, but difler from them in having but four stamens, with
anthers separate, while the Syngenesious plants have flve
united anthers. The aggregate flowers are not often yellow
like many of the compound flowers, but are usually either
blue, white, red, or purple. The button-bush {CepJialanthus)
is a shrub of about five feet in hight. The inflorescence is white,
appearing in large heads of a globular form, each consisting of
many 2:>erfect little florets. Only one species of this genus, the
occidentalism/^ is known, and this is entirely confined to North
America. The Cor nits (from cornii^ a horn, so called on ac-
count of the hardness of the wood) is a genus composed mostly
of shrub-like plants with flowers growing in flat clusters, or
cymes. The florida^ a species of cornus called dog-wood, is a
beautiful ornament of our woods. It is from fifteen to thirty
feet in hight. Its real corollas are very small, but the head
or cyme is surrounded by an involucrum of four large ob-
ovate leaves, usually white, but sometimes of a pale rose-
color ; hence its specific name florida., or florid. The large
leaves of the involucrum might at first sight be regarded as
petals. At Fig. 133, J, is a representation of a species of the
comus; the style is about the same length as the petals;

• From occidens, the west, being found on the western continent.

178. First order— Iloustonia— Plantain.— 179. Aggregate flowers— Button-bush— Cornufc •

138 CLASS TETEANDRIA.

these are four in nnmber. The normal number, four, is well
retained in the parts of this flower.

At (?, Fig. 133, is the Cissus^'^' or fiilse grape ; its calyx is
very small ; petals spreading and reflexed ; filaments shorter
than the petals, and crowned with large cordate anthers.

180. The Bed-straw {Galium) is an herbaceous j^lant, with
very small white flowers ; the leaves grow in whorls. In dif-
ferent species, the leaves thus clustered together stand around
the stem iwfours^fives^ sixes, and eiglits. Some species exhibit
a j)eculiar roughness uj^on the stems and leaves. This genus
was placed by Linnaeus in a natural, order, called Stellatce (from
Stella, a star) ; the leaves radiating from the stem, as rays of
light from a star. Among the exotics of this class are the
Santalum, which produces the sandal-ivood, and the Madder
(HuBiA tinctoria), the root of which gives a beautiful scarlet
color : it is said to have the singular property of tinging, with
its red color, the bones of the animals that feed upon it. Jus-
sieu arranged this, with the Cornus and some other Tetran-
drous plants, under the natural order Kubiacese, which is re-
tained by the later botanists. The Silver-tree (Pkotea argen-
tea) has soft leaves resembling satin, of a silver color. Another
species of Protea, the aurecb or golden, has gold-colored leaves
edged with scarlet. Both these trees are natives of the Cape
of Good Hope, and have never been found in any other locality.

181. Order Digynia, tico pistils. — Hama^ij:lis, a shrub from
six to twelve feet high, is found in woods throughout the Uni-
ted States. Its flowers are yellow, and grow in axillary clus-
ters. This plant is often seen by the road-sides on the skirts
of woods, and may be known from the fact of its being in
blossom after it has lost its leaves, in autumn, and even in
winter. The fruit is perfected in the spring: its common
name, Witch-hazel, probably originated from the superstitious
idea which was long entertained that a twig from this tree,
called a divining-rod, in the hands of particular individuals
had the property of being attracted toward gold or silver
buried in the earth. Some botanists, however, ascribe the
common name of this plant to its peculiarity as to the mode
of blooming. By De Candolle and Lindley this genus is taken
from the order Berberides, of Jussieu, and stands as the type
of the order HamamelacecB.

182. Order Tetragynia, three pistils. — The holly {Ilex) is an

* Mirbel thus names the plant whose flower is here described, and places it in the class Tetrandria.
Eaton describes it nnder the name of Ampelopsis, and places it in the class Pentandria. Although
it may occasionally be found with five stamens, its four petals and four divisions of the calyx seem to
indicate that the fifth stamen is but an accidental circumstance ; this seems to have been the opinion
of Mirbel.

Cissus.— 180. Bed-straw— What plants are placed in Linna'us's natural order Stellata; and Jusaieu*
order Rnbiacex ?— Madder— I'rotea.— 181. Hamamelis.— 182. Ilex.

CLASS PENTANDEIA.

139

evergreen, with a smooth, grayish bark ; shining, thorny leaves ;
whitish flowers ; and scarlet berries : this plant ^s much culti-

vated in England for fences.

LECTUEE XXYI.

PENTANDRIA, FIVE STAMENS.

183. This class is supposed to compre-
hend more than one-tenth part of all
known species of plants. It differs from
the class Syngenesia in having its five
stamens separate. Plants with five sta-
mens, including the Syngenesious, or
those which have anthers united, are said
to constitute one-fourth part of the vege-
table kingdom.

1%4:. .Order Monogynia^ one pistil^ As-
'perifolicB^ or Boraginacece. — Here we find
a group of plants, called by Linnseus As-
'perifolicB (from asper., rough, snidfoUym,
leaf), or rough-leaved plants. These have monopetalous corollas,
with five stamens and five naked seeds. The seeds are dicoty-
ledonous. They now constitute the natural order called JBaragi-
nacem^ from the genus Borago. " The change in the corolla of
these plants, in general from a bright red to a vivid blue, as the
flower expands, apparently caused by the sudden loss of some
acid principle, is a very curious phenomenon."* The Cynoglos-
snm is an interesting plant for botanical analysis. Its common
name, hound's-tongue, is given from its soft, oval leaves. Al-
though classed with rough-leaved plants, its pubescence gives
to its leaves a softness appearing to the touch like velvet.
This plant is about two feet high ; the flowers of a reddish pur-
ple, growing in panicles. f The Lungwort {Pulmonarid).^ which
also belongs to this natural family, has two species in North
America with smooth leaves. The mouse-ear {Myosotls) is*
7alued for its medicinal properties ; a species, the a?^'ensis^ or
Forget-me-not, is an interesting little blue flower. The grom-
well {Lithospermum) is a rough plant with white flowers ; the
bark of the plant contains so much silex or flinty matter as to

* Smith. — This subject we have elsewhere noticed.

+ It is said that the leaves of this plant, if strewed about apartments infested with rata and mice,
will expel these vermin.

183. Class Pentandria— How different from the class Syngenesia ? — 184. Characteristics of the A»
perifolise— Cynoglossum — Lungwort — Myosotis — What other rough-leaved plants are mentioned ia tha
first order of the fifth class ?

14:0 CLASS PENTANDRIA.

injure tlie sickles of the reapers when it grows in the field
with the grain. The name, Lithospermuni, is from the Greek
litlios^ a stone, and sperma^ a seed, in allusion to the hardness
of the seed. The Borcujo is an exotic with a wheel-shaped
corolla of a beautiful blue color, having its throat closed with
^\Q small protuberances ; stamens attached to the tube of the
corolla. By taking oif the corolla carefully, may be seen the
little scales which choke up the throat, and the manner iu
which the five stamens adhere to the corolla.

185. We next meet with a family of plants named by Lin-
naeus Luridce^ from their pale or lurid color. Jussieu called
them the Solanece^ considering the potato, Solcmum^ the type of
the order. The general characters of these plants are a mono-
petalous corolla, of a lurid or pale appearance ; five stamens
attached to the base of the corolla, and alternating with its
divisions; leaves alternate. The common potato (Solanum
ticberosum) has conspicuous flow^ers ; the anthers are oblong,
thick, partly united at the top, and open at the summit by two
pores. The potato was not known in Europe until after the dis-
covery of America. In the year 1597 Sir Walter Raleigh, on
his return from this country, distributed a few potatoes in Ire-
land, where they became numerous, and the cultivation of them
soon extended into England. The tubers of the potato are
now considered as 'subterranean stems, the true roots, by mean?
of which the plant receives nourishment, being fibrous. The
green balls upon the stalks of this plant are the pericarps,
and contain the seed. The little knobs called eyes, which
appear upon the tubers of the potato, are germs or buds, each
of which is capable of producing a plant.* The Tomato and
the Egg-plant belong to the genus Solcmum. In the same
natural order is the Datuka stramonium^ a large, ill-look-
ing, nauseous-scented weed; with a funnel-form, j^laited co-
rolla, either white or purple, with broad, dark-green leaves ;
and an ovate, thorny pericarp, often called Thorn-apple. It
continues to blossom during the summer; is found by the
sides of roads, around old buildings, and in waste grounds.
Yet even this disagreeable plant has its uses; on account
of its narcotic, and other active properties, it is highly valu-
able in medicine. In the group of plants we are now consid-
ering is the tobacco (I^icotiana tctbacum)^ a native of America,
imported mto Europe about the middle of the 16th century.
It was presented to Catherine de Medicis, Queen of France, as

* This is mort) properly a COT! a'7n<a<<ow of the plant, than a reproduction ;—\t is found that the
vegetable thus continued appears, in process of time, to degenerate, and it is necessary to renew tiie
race by reproducing it from seed.

185. Lnridje or Solanca — Describe the potato— What other plants are in the genua Solanum ?—
Tatura— Tobacco.

CLASS PENTANDRIA. 141

a plant from tlie l^ew World, possessing extraordinary virtues.
The generic name, Nicotiana, is derived from Nicot^ the name
of the person who carried it to France. King James I. of
England had such a dislike to the fumes of this plant that he
wrote a pamphlet against its use, called " A Counter-blast to
Tobacco." It is highly narcotic, the excessive use of it pro-
ducing sleep, like opium. The oil of tobacco, when applied to
a wound, is said to be equally fatal as the poison of a viper.

a. The Mandrake (Atropa inandragorct) was much used by
the ancients as an opiate ; they had many absurd notions re-
specting this plant ; they fancied in its roots, which are very
large and of a peculiar appearance, a resemblance to the human
form, and believed some judgment from heaven would follow
those who took them out of the ground. This superstition is
not more absurd than that which exists in Kew England among
the unenlightened, that " sowing fennel is sowing sorrow." The
Ateopa nnandrcigora must be distinguished from the American
mandrake or May-apple, which bears a fruit pleasant to the
taste and not poisonous ; its botanical name is Podophyllum ;
it is found in the class Polyandria. We see in this instance
the importance of botanical names. The common name, inan-
drake^ is given to two plants essentially different ; but by the
use of scientific naines there is no danger of one being taken
for the other by those who know any thing of botany.

h. In this class is the very common roadside plant the mul
lein, well known by its general appearance ; it has a iive-
parted calyx, and wheel-shaped corolla with ^\q unequal di-
visions. The stamens are declined^ or turned downward, and
bearded. The capsule is two-celled and many-seeded. The
leaves are oblong^ acuminate^ and decurrent^ or with their bases
extending downward around the stem ; they are downy on
both sides. The flowers are arranged' along their stem in a
spike. The botanical name of the common mullein is Verbas-
cuM thapsus ; a species smaller and more delicate than the com-
mon mullein is often found in woods ; this is the moth mullein,
or Verbascum hlattaria. This genus is less active in its medici-
nal qualities than most others of the same family ; it is said to
possess anodyne properties, and to be intoxicating to fish.*

186. Lysiinacliice or Prhmdacem.^ — The fifth class contains
in its first order a natural family with wheel-form corollas. Its
most important genus is the Lysimachia or Loose-strife (see
Fig. 134, a), several species of which may be found in blossom
in June and July, along the banks of little brooks and in low

• Smith. f See Appendix, Plate vii. Fig. 0.

a. Mandrake— What other plant has the saiie common name ?— 6. Describe the mullein — DiflTer-
ent species of Verbascum. — 18R. T.y»imacl\i«i.

142 CLASS PENTANDKIA.

meadow grounds. The Stricta, or clnster-flowered loose-strife,
is from one to two feet in hight ; it bears a profusion of fine
yellow blossoms in a loose terminal raceme. After flowering,
it throws out bulblets from the axils of the leaves, which pro-
duce new plants.

a. The Primula, from which the natural family Prlmulaceaj was named by Pro-
fessor Lindley, is a beautiful genus ; most of its species blossom early, whence its
name, primula, from primus, first. The primula is the proper primrose ; it received
its name in England, wliere it is very common. The Primula vulgaris is the com-
mon English primrose ; — the cowslip {vcris), oxlip (elatior), and Scottish primrose
{fcotica), are all different species of the same genus. These are cultivated in our
gardens, as also the Primula auricula, a native of the Swiss Alps (often improperly
called polyanthos) ; we have but one native species of primula which is much
known, the farinosa, bird's-eye primrose. When we read in British authors of
primroses and cowslips, we must remember that they are not the same flowers
which we usually call by these names. The English cowslip {Primula veris) has
the segments of its corolla spotted with a rich, yellow color, which Shakspeare
seemed to suppose contained the fragrance of the flower. Thus in the " Midsum-
mer Night's Dream " the Fairy says :

*' I serve the fairy queen,
To dew her orbs upon the green :
The cowslips tall, her pensioners be ;
In their gold coats spots you see ;
Those be rubies, fairy favors,
In those freckles live their savors ;
I must go seek some dew-drops here.
And hang a pearl in every cowslip's ear."

The American Cowslip belongs to the genus Caltha, of the class Polyandna.
The coffee-plant (Coffea arabica) is a native of Arabia ; it is used to a great extent
by the Turks and Arabs, to counteract the narcotic eftects of opium, which they
use in large quantities. It is remarked by a physician, that the question is often
asked, which is the least detrimental to health, tea or coffee; he says: "The
Turks, who drink great quantities of coffee, and the Chinese, Avho make equally as
free use of tea, do not exhibit such peculiar effects as render it easy to decide
whether they are in reality deleterious to the human system."

187. The trumpet Tioney suckle {Lonicera^ Fig. 134, h) has a
very minute, five-cleft calyx, which is superior^ or above the
germ : the corolla is monopetalous, with an oblong tube ; the
lintb of the corolla is deeply divided into five revoliite segments,
one of which seems separated from the others ; the filaments are
exsert^ anthers oblong. Tlie general characters of the grape (Vitis)
are, a calyx, five-toothed; petals adhering at the top; a round
five-seeded pericarp. The stamens and pistils are, in some
species, dioeGious.^ or on separate plants ; this circumstance
w^ould carry a plant into the class Dioecia; but as some species
have perfect flowers containing five stamens and one pistil, and
as it is not permitted to separate the different species of a genus,
we take the dioecious ones, which are less .numerous than the
pentandrous, into the fifth class.

a. The regions which produce the wine-grape have a mean annual temperature*
• By mean annual temperature is meant a medinm between the extremes of heat and cold. In a

a. Primula — Coffee. — 187. Trumpet honeysuckle— GenernJ oharactcrs of the grape genus.

CLASS PENTANDRIA. 143

of 50® on the northern border, and 59° on the southern. Lines of temperature
have been fixed by Humboldt by remarking the peculiar vegetables in difYerent
latitudes. He has traced the northern limit of the wine-grape, where the mean
annual temperature is about 50°, across the United States to the Pacific Ocean ;
not, however, in a straight line, for cHmate, although chiefly dependent on latitude,
is }et much modified by other circumstances ; and on the western coast of America
we find in latitude 50° a similar climate to the 43d degree of latitude on the east-
ern coast. Thus, the wine-grape may grow in 50° of latitude near the lakes, the
Mississippi, and Pacific Ocean ; while in the eastern part of NeAV York and New
England, it would not thrive beyond the 43d degree of latitude. We find on the
eastern side of the Atlantic, the region of the wine-grape, including France and the
southern countries of Europe, extending as high as latitude 50°. The southern
limit of the wine-grape is traced from Raleigh, in the United States, in latitude
35°, to Europe, where it passes between Rome and Florence, in latitude 44° ; this
line is the boundary between the grape region and that of the olive and fig, which
require a warmer climate. The banks of the Rhine produce excellent grapes,
which are brought down the river in great quantities to the seaports. The festival
of the Vintage, or the gathering of the grapes, which, like our Thanksgiving season,
is intended as a manifestation of gratitude for the fruits of the earth, was cele
brated with much joy by the ancient Romans, and is still observed by the people
of Italy ; it occurs with them about the beginning of September ; in France and the
south of Germany it is later. The vines of Italy are often trained upon trees, par-
ticularly upon the lofty elm. In France the vine is supported by short sapUngs,
about the length of bean-poles.

It is said the Persian vine-dressers conduct the vines uj) the walls of their vine-
yards, and curl them over on the other side ; this they do by tying small stones to
the extremity of the tendrils. This practice may illustrate a passage in Genesis :
" Jos^eph is a fruitful bough; even a fruitful bough by a well ; lohose branches run
over the wall." " The vine, particularly in Turkey and Greece, is frequently made
to intwine on trellises around a well, where, in the heat of the day, families collect
and sit under their shade."

188. The violet^ genus Yiola, contains many native species.
The garden-violet, Viola ^ tri-color^ has a variety of common
names, as pansy, heart's-ease, &c. Pansy is a corruption of the
French p<?/i5e6, a thought; thus Shaks^Deare, in the character of
Ophelia, says :

"There's rosemary — that's for remembraficc ;
And these are pansies —
That's for thought."

Shakspeare also calls the same flower, " Love in idleness" The blue violet
( Viola ccerulia) is found among the first flowers of spring. Our meadows present
a great variety of beautiful and fragrant violets. The genus Capsicum aftbrds the
Cayenne pepper, a South American plant, and the red pepper of our gardens.
The pericarps, when ripe, are of a bright red ; the seeds are attached to a central
column ; they are heating and stimulating ; valuable in decoction as an antidote to
sore throat. The natural order Convolvulaccce is composed of pentandrious plants;
here we find the morning-glory, jalap plant — whose root-stock furnishes the medi-
cinal part — the cypress- vine, and the sweet potato, or convolvulus batatas; and yet
modern botanists say the natural orders bring together plants of similar properties.

climate where the thermometer in summer would rise to 100 degrees, and in winter sink to zero, or 0,
the medium would be 50 degrees: this is probably not far from the mean annual temperature of our
climate. The mean annual temperature at the equator is reckoned to be about 84 degrees.

Temperature of the regions which produce the wine-grape— Mean annual temperature {see note)—
a. What is the natural limit of the wine-grape ? — How does the climate of the western coast of Ameri
ca corrcsi)ond to that of the eastern coast ? — Crossing the Atlantic, where do we find the northern and
southern limits of the wine-grape 1— Vintage— Wines— Vineyards.— 188. Violet— Capsicum.— Con voU
vulaceJB.

144 CLASS PENTANDRIA.

We are no more able to trace the analogies which exist between the common
potato, the deadly niglit-shade, and tobacco, than the affinities between the nause-
ous jalap and the sweet potato of the same natural order.

189. Order Digynia^ two ]}i8tils. — AVe find here the Gentian^
which aifords some plants with delicate flowers, and others
valuable for medicinal properties. The fringed gentian is a beau-
tiful wild plant with a blue flower. The Gentiana lutea^ which
afic)rds the medicinal gentian, is found on the Alps, at a high
elevation ; it produces yellow flowers, and has a yellow root.
This genus sometimes presents an irregularity in the number of
stamens. Tlie lobes of the calyx and corolla are of the same
number, and alternating with them ; the stamens vary in num-
ber from four to five, the latter number being most common.
The large inflated corollas of the saj)onaria^ or soap-wort gen-
tian, appear like buds. In the natural family, called AtriphceSy
from the genus Atrijylex (sea-orach e), is the pig-weed, or goose-
foot, Che7ioj)odiu7n. It is grouped by natural characters with
the beet and spinach, whose flowers are destitute of beauty.
According to the late arrangement of natural orders, we find
these plants in the order Ohenoj^odiacece^ in which are the pig-
weed, water-hemp, and several other plants, placed by Jussieu
in his order AtrijMccs.

190. Umlelliferous Plants. — We meet in this order of the
class Pentandria w^ith the Uuibelliferce^ a large family, closely
allied in natural characters.^ Among the plants of this family
which are used for food are the carrot, parsnip, celery, and
parsley ; the aromatics are dill, fennel, caraway, coriander, and
sweet cicely. Poison hemlock {Conium\ water-parsnip {Siicm\
water cow-bane, are among the poisonous plants of this tribe.

The water cow-bane (Cicuta virosa) grows in ponds and marshes. Cows are
often killed in the spring by eating it, but as the summer advances, the smell be-
comes stronger and they carefully avoid it. Linnaeus relates, that in a tour made
into Lapland, for scientific purposes, he was told of a disease among the cattle of
Torneo, which killed a great many in the spring, when they first began to feed in
pastures. The inhabitants were unable to account for thia circumstance ; but the
Swedish botanist examining the pastures, discovered a marsh where the Cicuta
virosa grew in abundance ; he acquainted the people with the poisonous qualities
of the plant, and thus enabled them to provide against the danger by fencing in
the marsh. The poison hemlock (Coxiuji maculatum) has a peculiarly unpleasant,
nauseous smell ; its stalk is large and spotted, from whence its specific name macu-
laticm. This plant is supposed to be the poison so fatally administered by the
Athenians to Socrates and Phocion. The umbellate plants which grow on dry
ground are aromatic; as dill and fennel: those which grow in wet places are
among the most deadly poisons ; as water-parsnip, <fec. Plants of this family are
not in general so beautiful to the sight, nor so interesting as objects of botanical
analysis, as many others.f Fig. 135 represents the coriander (coriandrum).

* See Plate ii. Fig. 3, for a plant of this family. /

t " Botanists in general shrink from the study of the Umbelliferae ; nor have these plants much beau
ly in the eyes of amateure ; but they will repay the trouble of a careful observation. The late M. Cusso j

189. GentiansE— Family Atriplices— Chenopodia». — 190, Umbellifere

CLASS PENTANDRIA.

145

1. Calyx, a, au involucrum ; the leaves at the foot of the universal umbel forir.
tte cjeneral involucrum ; the leaves at the foot Df the partial umbel form a partial
involucrum. The involucrums are pinnatifid.

2. Corolla, b, represented as magnified ; it has five petals, injlexed, or bent in-
ward.

3. Stamens five, anthers somewhat divided.

4. Pistils two, reftexed, as seen on the seed c, where the stigmas are permanent.

5. Pericarp, is wanting in all umbellate plants.

6. Seed, c, is round, with its two styles at the summit ; it consists of two carpels,
separating from each other by their feces (commissure) into halves.

7. Stem, d, hollow, furrowed, herbaceous, branched, pinnatifid, compound, and
sheathing,

8. Leaves, e, narrow, pinnatifid.

9. Flowers, terminal, umbelled.*

In distinguishing the genera of umbelliferous plants, the figure, position, albumen,
marr/in, and angles of the seeds are much regarded. The seeds of the carrot are
hristlg, of the poison hemlock ribbed, of the parsnip /fa ^ The Umbelliferai arc a
united family ; we meet with no dlsunlonists having stamens more or less than the
normal number.

191. Order Trigynia^ three pistils. — ^Tbe elder {Sanibiicus) is
a small sliriib which ornaments the fields during summer with
its clusters of delicate white flowers. From the appearance of
the blossom it might be regarded as umbelliferous ; the stalks
radiate from one common center, but are unequally subdivided;
this arrangement of flowers is called a cyme. The dark, rich
purple berries of the elder, and the peculiarity of its pithy

of Montpelier bestowed more pains upon them than any other botanist has ever done ; but the world has,
as yet, been favored with only a part of his remarks. His labors met with a most ungrateful check, in
the unkindness and mortifying stupidity of his wife, who, in his absence from home, is recorded to
have destroyed his whole herbarium, scrapingoff the dried specimens for the sake of the paper on which
they were pasted V— Smith's Introduction to Botavi/.

* The description of this plant is given on the authoritv of Nuttall, who calls it the American cori-
ander, which he found in the neighborhood of the Red JRiver. The cultivated coriander has a one-
ieafcd involucrum.

describe Fi^'. 135— Circumstance'; noted in describing umbelliferous plants. — 191. Elder

146 OLASS PENTANDRIA.

stem, are among its distinguishing natural cliaracters. Tlie
snow-ball, Vihur7iu77i, has a natural aflinity with the elder (both
are of the natural order Caprifoliaceoe) ; the flowers in the cymes
of the ' viburnum are more thickly clustered together : both are
distinguished by their flat corollas which resemble a circular
piece of paper with five divisions notched on the border. The
i!:eneric dilferences between these plants are, that the snow-ball
has a berry with one seed, and leaves siinple ; the elder has
a berry with three seeds, lea^xes jyhuiate. The snow-ball which
is cultivated in shrubberies is an exotic ; there is a native
species of Yiburnum, the oxycoccus^ which produces showy
flowers early in the spring, and is well worth a place in pleas-
ure-grounds.

192. Order Tetragynia^ four pistils. — Here we find the grass
of Parnassus {Parnassia) ; the leaves are white, and beautifully
veined with yellow ; the stem produces but one flower ; the
five nectariferous glands are remarkable for their beauty and
singular appearance. The plant is said to be a native of Mount
Parnassus, in Greece ; it is placed in the natural order Hijperi-
cacece, the general character of which is, dark glands upon
the edges of the petals, long styles, and apocarpous fruit. " The
fringed glands of the JParnassia are considered as representing
abortive stamens, and thus furnishing an alliance w^ith polyan-
drous plants.

193. Order Pentagynia^ five pistils. — The flax, Linitrn^ so
called from a Celtic word, Zm, a thread, has a showy blue
flower, with an erect stem. A field of flax in blossom presents
a beautiful appearance. The cultivated species is said to be of
Egyptian origin. It is from the liber or inner bark of the stem
of^'this plant that all linen goods, and the finest lawn and cam-
bric are manufactured.

"We owe to the flax plant, in one sense, our literature ; as the paper of which our
books are made is mostly from linen rags. Tlie fibers of the stem are not only thus
important to the comfort of man by contributing to his clothing, and to liis intellec-
tual improvement in furnishing a method of disseminating knowledge, but the seeda
are liighly valuable for their oil, called linseed oil : this is used in medicine. The
delightful performances of the painter are executed by means of colors prepared
with oil from tlie seed of the flax, laid upon the canvas made from the fibers of its
stems. The Linum is the type and only important genus of the natural order
Linacecn, or flax-worts. The tenacity of their fiber, and the mucilage of their
seeds, are striking characters of this natiiral order.

194. Order Polygynia^ many pistils. — Here we find the 3^ el-
low-root {Zantliorizd)^ a native of the Southern States. It has
five stamens, thirteen pistils, no calyx, five petals, five nectarif-
erous organs, and five capsules ; the flowers are purple, grow-
ing in panicles. It is a low shrub, with a yellow root, some-

ftuow-ball.— 192. Grass of Parnasjfus—Hyperioaceae.— 193 Flax— Lineace.t.— 194. Zanthoriza.

CLASS HEXANDRIA. 147

times used by dyers ; the wood and bark of some of its species
are a tonic bitter. This genus is placed in the natural order
RanunaulacecB.

b. Our explanation of the class Pentandria has necessarily been somewhat tedious,
on account of the number and importance of the plants which it contains, few of
which, in comparison with the whole, we have been able to notice. We do not,
however, expect to make practical botanists by introducing to the student a few
interesting plants ; — this can only be done by gathering flowers and examining
them according to those rules of analysis whicli we have endeavored to explain in
the most simple manner. Those who study flowers will read descriptive botany
with pleasure and profit — otherwise, to httle advantage. Sciences may be unfolded,
every facility which books and teaching can give may be placed before the youth-
ful mind, but that mind must itself be active, or the germs of knowledge will no
more take root and expand than the seeds of plants would vegetate if thrown upon
the bare surface of a granite rock.

LECTUKE XXYII.

HEXANDRIA, SIX STA^IENS. HEPTANDRIA, SEVEN STAMENS.

195. Hexandria. — Of all the Artificial classes none presents
us with so great a number of splendid genera as this ; most of
them are distinguished by bulbous roots, monocotijledonoiis
seeds^ and endogenous stems ; the palms and some other plants
of this class have Jlhro us roots in connection with the last two
characters which are inseparable ; the structure of the stem or
the manner of its growth depends on the structure of the seed.

196. Order Monogynict^ one pistil. — ^The natural order Lilia-
ceae comprehends not only the lily, but the tulip, crown-impe-
rial, hyacinth, and many other of our most beautiful exotics, as
well as many native plants. The liliaceous flowers have no'
calyx ; the perianth, colored and petal-like, is usually called the
corolla. The number of stamens is generally six, sometimes
but three ; in the latter case the plant'is in the class Triandria :
the stamens are opposite the divisions of the corolla ; anthers
introrse ; germ triangular, three-celled, superior ; leaves paral-
lel-veined. The fibrous roots connected with bulbs, tubers, oi
rhizomes, are now ranked as subterranean stems.

a. Pliny says the " lily is next in nobility to the rose."* Linnaeus called the
liliaceous flowers " Nobles of the vegetable kingdom ;" he also called the palm-

" lAlium nobilitate proximum est." A French poet, in the following lines, gi\'es the lily a rank
above the rose.

" Nohle fils du soleil, le lys majesteux.
Vers I'astre paternal (iont il brave ies feux
Eleve avec or>;neil sa tete souveraine ;
II est roi des fleurs, la rose est la reine."

Raiiunculacea;— Remarks.— 195. Class Hexandria— Natural characters which distinguish plants ol
this class. — 196. Liliacea;— Lily — Proportion as to numbers.

148 ORDER MONOGTNIA.

trees " Princes of India," and the grasses Plebeians.
In our republican country, where aristocratic distinc-
tions among men are discarded, orders of nobility
among plants sl)ould not exist ; the humblest in a2>
pearance are often found most valuable.

The lily has six stamens;' six petals,
three exterior, three interior; capsule
three-sided, with three cells and three
valves; the seeds are arranged in six
rows.

a. This proportion as to numbers seems to forbid the idea that tliis plant was
produced without the agency of a designing mind. We are not always, however,
to expect the same symmetry in plants as has been here remarked. It is in the
natural, as in the moral world, that, although we see around us such proofs of order
and system, as manifest the superintending care of one Almighty Being, yet we meet
with irregularities which we cannot comprehend ; but, although we may admire
the order, we are not to say that even what seems disorder is formed without a
plan.

" Shall little haughty ignorance pronounce
His vvorlis unwise, ot which the smallest part
Exceeds the narrow visions of his mind 1"

b. The Tulip has no style, but its three-parted stigma is attached to a three
cornered ovary. The corolla of the tulip is more expanded at the base than that
of the lily. The scape of the tulip is never more than one-flowered, while the stem
of the lily usually has a number of flowers. In no plant is the variation made by
culture greater than in the tulip ; it is said, that of one single species (Tulipa ges-
neriana), eleven hundred varieties are cultivated in Holland. About the middle
of the seventeenth century the rage for tulips {tulip 7nania) was so great that some
were sold for four thousand dollars, and one variety, called the Viccroi, for ten
thousand dollars ; but this extraordinary traflic was checked by a law, tliat no tulip
or other flower should be sold for a sura exceedhig one hundred and seventy-five
dollars.

c. The Croion-imjoerial^ is a majestic flower, and presents
in the regularity of its parts and curious appearance of its
nectariferous glands facts of great interest both in the depart-
ments of botanical classification and physiolog}^ But we find
■ in the fetid odor of this splendid flower, a circumstance which

leads ns to prefer as an ornament for our paiiors or as a gift
to a friend, the humble mignonette or the lowly violet.

d. This simple fact might suggest to the young, that in order to be desirable to
others, they must be agreeable ; the mere circumstance of a fine person cannot
long render tolerable the society of one who possesses neither useful nor amiable
qualities.

197. The lily family is divided into several tribes, as the
T'ulijpacece,, w^liich are hiiXbous jylants^ the perianth scarcely ad-
Jiering to form a tiihe^ the integuments of the seed soft^ as in the
tulip, lily, and crow^n-imperial ; the IlemerocallicJce^ in which the
petals are united in a tube, as the day-lily and tube-rose ; be-

* This plant is represented at Plate vii.. Fig. 4, of the Appendix ; the Yucca aloifolia, which be-
longs to the same natural family, is represented at Plate ii.. Fig. 1. The Narcissus is represented at
Plate vii., Fig. 7. The Agave, of the Narcissi family, is represented at Plate vii.. Fig. 2. The
Pineapple, belonging to this class and order, is represented at Plate v.. Fig. 3.

Tulip— c. Crown-imperial — d. Reflection.— 197. Tribes of the lily family.

PALMS.

149

sides, there are the Scillese tribe, with smaller flowers, and sefeds
black, as in the onion and hyacinth ; the Cmivallariceai^ or Solo-
mon's-seal tribe, containing tlie lily of the vallej ; and the as
paragus, the type of the tribe Asparagew.

198. ThePaZm^ofthe >^\s:«^\\\ d

natural order Palmacece^
have mostly a liliaceous

corolla with six stamens ;
some are monoecious^
others dio&cious ; while
a part have their sta-
mens and pistils with-
in the same corolla, and
belona: to the artificial
class Hexandria.

Fig. 137 represents a young
palm-tree {Chamccrops humi-
lis) ;* at a is the fibrous root ;
b c, the oldest part of the stipe,
showing, by the lines and dots,
the place of insertion of the
fii'st leaves ; c b, the upper part
of the stipe, still covered with
the sheathing bases of the pe-
tioles ; d, the crowning, terminal
leaves — these are petioled, fan-
shaped,and plaited when young ;
the petioles are armed with
prickles. Palms live to a great
age ; they are the product of
tropical regions, and afford the
date, cocoanut, and other valu-
able fruit.

■ 199. Miscellaneous Examples of Plants in the Sixth Class
and First Order. — ^The Spiderwort {Tradescantia) has six sta-
mens, three petals, three sepals ; (the whole may be termed a
perianth in two verticils ;) capsule three-celled ; leaves ensiforrri:
It remains in blossom nearly the whole summer, and is well
worth cultivation, both for its cheerful appearance and normal
botanical characters. The Spiderworts exhibit the first remove
from sedge-like plants to the true lilies ; that is, the glumaceous
structure is gone, and the liliaceous peculiarity gained. Though
we find, in company with so many elegant flowers, the onion
and bulrush, we must recollect that the title to admission into
this artificial class and order is six stamens and one pistil ;

* Although we have described this plant under the class Hexandria, in conformity with tlie classifi-
cation of some writers, it is questionable whether it does not ratiier belong to Dicccia. In tlie A|>|>en-
dix, at Plate i., Fig. 1, is a representation of the Jlrcca, which belongs to the Palm tribe ; and at Plate
iii., Fig. 3, is a representation of the same palm-tree as seen at Fig. 137,

Palms— bescribe Pig, 137.— 199. Spiderworts.

160 ORDERS DIGYNIA AND TRIGTNIA.

and no plant, however humble, with these characteristics, is
excluded from a place beside the proud tulip and the noble
lily. The x^sphodel, a native of Sicily, was, among the an-
cients, a funereal plant ; it was made to grow around the tombs,
a belief prevailing that the manes of the departed were nour-
ished by its roots. An inscription upon a very ancient tomb
conmiences thus : " / am nourished hy the AsphodelP This
plant was supposed, by the ancient poets, to grow in abundance
upon the borders of the infernal regions. Ing. 136 rej^resents
a flower of the Eucomis, which, with the asphodel, is now
placed in the tribe Scillece^ of the great order LiliacecB. The
genus Scllla is an exotic, containing the squill, a medicinal
plant, and the harebell of English poets, Scilla nutans^ or nod-
ding ; it abounds in the woods and glens of Scotland, and has
a very slender scape. Thus Scott, in the " Lady of the Lake,"-
says of Ellen Douglas :

" E'en the slight harebell raised its head,
Elastic from her airy tread."

The flower -which -we call harebell is the Campanula roiundifolia, of a diflfer-
ent artificial and natural order. The barberry (Berberis) is common in New Eng-
land ; its stamens possess an unusual degree of irritability ; they recline upon the
petals, but when tlie bases of the filaments are touched by any substance, they m-
stantly spring toward the pistil.

a. Although we have remarked upon the beauty of flowers in this class, nothing
has been said of their utiliti/ ; the truth is, that good looks, as is too often the case
with external beauty, constitutes their chief merit : when we compare the advan-
tages which the world derives from the costly race of showy tuhps, with the utility
of the humble flax, we' feel that though we may admire the one, reason would
teach us to prefer the other. Let the young student from tliis derive a moral les-
son, which shall suggest to the mind some truths applicable to human beings as
well as plants.

b. The genus Convallaria contains the lily of the valley, and many other delicate
and interesting species. The name Solomon's-seal is supposed to have been taken
from certain marks on its roots resembling the impressions made by a seal. It was
formerly much celebrated for its medicinal properties,*

200. Order Digynia^ tvjo pistils. — The Bice {Oryza) belongs
to the family of grasses, most genera of which we find in the
class Triandria ; but this plant having six stamens, is separated
by the artificial system from the tribe to which it is allied by
natural characters. No plant appears of more general utility
as an article of food than rice. It is the prevailing grain of
Asia, Africa, the southern parts of America, and is exported into
every part of North America and Europe.

201. Order Trigynia.^ three pistils. — The genus Rimiex con-
tains the dock and common sorrel, the floAvers of which have

* Gerard, a very ancient botanist, has the following]; cnrious passage: " The root of Solomon's-seal
Btamped, while it is fresli anrl greeiie, and applied, taketii away in one night, or two at the most, any
bruse, black or blew spots, gotten by fals, or woman's wiUuhiess, in stumbling upon their hasty hus-
band's fists, or such like."

Asphodel— Scilla— Harebell— Barberry— o. Reflections— i. Convallaria.— 200. Rice.— 201. Rumex.

CLASS HEPTANDKIA. 151

nu proper corolla ; the six stamens and three pistils are sur-
rounded by six sepals, united at the base ; the stipules a^-e of that
peculiar kind called ochrea, or boot-like, forming slicaths around
the stem above the bases of the leaves. The ColcJdcum autum-
nale is allied by many natural characters to the Crocus and
Iris. The bulb is a subterranean egg-shaped stem, with the
flower, like the Crocus, half hidden in the earth ; the bulb pos-
sesses powerful medicinal qualities. In spring several narrow
leaves arise, but the flower does not appear till September;
the phyton lies buried in the root all winter, and is raised in
spring to perfect its seeds before the next season. The flowers
are pale purple : this plant is a native of England.

CLASS Vn. HEPTANDRIA, SEVEN STA:MENS.

202. Order Monogynia^ onejnstil. — A fine specimen of this
class and order is the chick-wintergreen {Tnentalis) ; the calyx
has seven sepals, the corolla is seven-parted. One species is said
to defend its stamens against injury from rain, by ^losing its
petals and hanging down its head in wet weather. There is
sometimes to be found in this genus a variation in the number
of stamens ; in which case the other parts of the flower also
vary. This genus belongs to the great natural order, Primu
lacecB. The cultivated Horse-chestnut
JEsculus (Fig. 138) is a native of the
northern part of Asia, and was intro-
duced into Europe about the year 1500 ;
it was not probably brought to America
until some time after the settlement of
this country by Europeans. It is a
small tree which produces white flow-
ers, variegated with red, crowded to-
gether in the form of a panicle ; the
whole resembling a pyramid. The blossom is very irregular in
its parts ; that is, its other divisions do not correspond with the
usual number of stamens ; the stamens, however, do not vary
as to number. The seeds have a resemblance to chestnuts, but
their taste is bitter. There are several native species of this
plant in the Southern and Western States. The horse-chestnut
exhibits in its buds the woolly envelope which surrounds the
young flowers, the scales which inclose this envelope, and the
varnish covering the whole. The stems and branches aftord
good subjects for studying the formation and growth of woody,
or exogenous stems. The Horse-chestnut is the type of the
natural order Hippocastaneoi.

203. Order Tdrojjyri'i a^ foxir ^nstils. — There is but one plant

Colchicutn.— 2Q0. What plant is in the first order of ths spvcnth class ?— Horse-chesrnnt.

152 CLASSES OCTANDRIA AND EXNEANDEIA.

with four pistils known in the class Ileptandria ; its common
name is liz^Yirs-tail {Sauru?nis). It. has arrow-shaped leaves,
ilowers destitute of a corolla, and growing upon a spike ; it is to
be found in stagnant waters. It gives name to the natural
order Saururaceoe ; the Ilowers of which are achlamydeous^ or
without perianth. The number of stamens sometimes varies.

204. Order Heptcujynia^ seven 2yistils. — ^The Septas, a native
of the Cape of Good Hope, is considered as the most perfect
plant in this class, though its natural affinities are obscure ; it
has seven stamens, seven j^istils, seven petals, a calyx seven-
parted, and seven ovaries (one to each pistil), which become
seven capsules, or seed-vessels.

205. Ileptandria is the smallest of all the classes ; we do not
find here, as in most of the artificial classes, any natural families
of plants ; but the few genera which it contains differ not only
in natural characters from other plants, but they seem to have
no general points of resemblance among themselves.

LECTUEE XXYIII.

OCTANDRIA, EIGHT STAMENS. ENNEANDRIA, NINE STAMENS.

206. The eighth class, although not large, con-
tains some beautiful and useful plants. In the
order Monogynia is the (Enotliera^ or evening prim-
rose^ many species of w-hich are common to our
country ; some grow to the hight of five feet. The
flowers are generally of a pale yellow, and in some
S23ecies they remain closed during the greater j)art
of the day, and open as the sun is near setting.

a. Tills process of their opening is very curious ; the calyx sud-
denly springs out and turns itself back quite to the stem, and the
petals beuig thus released from the contmement in which they had
been held, immediately expand. There are few flowers which thus
hail the setting sun, though many salute it at its risiyig. The
flowers of the QEnothera are thickly clustered on a spike, and it is said tha
" each one, after expanding once, fades, and never again blossoms." This flowt
has been observed in dark nights to throw out a light resembling that of phos-
phorus. TIjc regularity of its parts renders it a good example of the eighth class;
the different parts of its corolla preserve in their divisions the number four,- or half
the number of stamens. It has four large yellow "petals ; the stigma is four-cleft ;
capsule four-celled, four-valved ; the seeds arc aflixed to a four-sided receptacle.

207. The (Enothera belongs to the natural order Onagror

203. Faururus.— 204. Order Heptagynia.— 205. Remarks upon the class Heptandna.— 206. Eighth
class — Evening primrose — a. Process of opening, &c. — 207. Natural order, Onagraceie.

CLASS OCTANDRIA. 153

cecB^ the characters of which are, four petals ahove the calyx,
stamens inserted in the same manner and equal or double
the number of petals ; the fruit a capsule or berry. To the
same artificial class and order, as well as to the same natu-
ral order, belongs the willow-herb {Epilobium\ a branching
plant, with red llowers and feathery seeds. The cranberry
\Oxy coccus) also belongs to the same natural family, but having
ten stamens, is placed in the class Decandria. The fruit of the
cranberry consists of large scarlet berries wdiich contain tar-
taric acid ; flowers white, with a four-toothed calyx, and corolla
four-parted. It is found in swamps in various parts of North
America. The ladies' ear-drop, l^uschsia (Fig. 139), is a beau-
tifid exotic of the same artificial class and natural family. It
has a funnel-form calyx, in some species of a brilliant red color ;
the petals almost concealed by the calyx are purple and rolled
round the stamens which are long, extending themselves beyond
the colored calyx. This plant is a native of Mexico and South
America, except one species, from the island of New Zealand.
Some of the species of this genus bear edible fruits ; the wood
of some is employed in Brazil in dyeing.

208. The heath {Ericci) is not known to be indigenous to this
country ; many species have been introduced. The common
heath {Erica cinerea) has bell-form flowers, small and delicate,
with the color pink, or varying into other colors ; the flow^ers
intermixed with the delicate green leaves produce a fine eftect.
The kind of soil necessary to the growth of the heath is the
peat earth so common in England and Scotland, in which
countries this plant abounds ; thus Scott savs of his " Lady of
the Lake,"

" A foot more light, a step more true,
Ne'er from the heath-flower brushed the dew."

In the Highlands of Scotland the poor make use of the heath
to thatch the roofs of their cottages ; their beds are also made
of it. The field in which this plant grows is termed a heath or
heather.

" The Erica here,
That o'er the Caledonian hills sublime
Spreads its dark mantle, where the bees delight
To seek their purest honey, flourishes ;
Sometimes with bells like amethysts, and then
Paler and shaded, Uke the maiden's cheek,
Witli gradual blushes ; other while as white
As frost that hangs upon the wintry spray."

The Erica is the type of a large natural order, the Evicacece ;
which includes the Arbutus, the edible w^ntergreen, Gaulthe-
ria ; and the bitter wintergreen, Pyrola.

• The common French name for the evening primrose is Onagri,
Lndies' ear-drop.— 208. Heath— Tlie Ericaceic

7*

154 CLASS OCTAKDRIA.

209. The Daphne is a rare plant ; one species is called the
lace-bark tree, from the resemblance of its inner bark, or liber,,
to lace ; it consists of layers which may be drawn out into a
fine white web, three or four feet wide ; Charles I. of Eng-
land was presented by the governor of Jamaica with a cravat
made of this web. The plant is a native of the West Indies.
The Nasturtion {Trojxeolum) is a very commonly cultivated
exotic. The divisions are not four or eight, as we might ex-
pect from its eight stamens, but the calyx is either four or five-
parted, and the corolla is five-petaled. In some cases the num-
ber of stamens has been known to vary, and abortive petals ap
pear. Tlie fruit consists of three seeds ; w^hen green they are
used for pickles. " The generic name {TropcBolum) signifies a
trojyliy-jplant ; this aUudes to its use for decorating triumphal
arches, or to the resemblance of its peltate leaves to shields,
as well as its flowers' to golden helmets pierced through and
stained with blood."^ It was first observed by the daughter
of Linnaeus, that these flowers sometimes emit electrical light.

210. Order Digynia^ tivo pistils. — Containing the Chrysos-
2?le7iiiim^ of the natural order Saxifragacece. The ovary con-
sists of two carpels ; number of stamens sometimes variable,
petals wanting.

211. Order Trigynia. — Contains the Buckwheat {Polygo-
num). The genus is extensive, containing many common
weeds, as knot-grass, bind-weed, &c. The fagopyrum is the
true buckwheat ; the meal obtained by grinding its seed ip.
much esteemed for griddle-cakes. The Polygonum is variable
in its number of stamens ; the seed is a triangular nut. This
genus is the type of the natural order Polygonaceae^ having
flowers with no corollas, and a calyx usually colored; including
the dock and sorrel plants.

212. Order Tetragynia. — We here find the beautiful plant,
Paris, said to have been named after a prince of ancient Troy,
remarkable for his beauty. In every part of the flower the num-
bers four and eight 2:)revail in the di\asions. It has eight sta-
mens, four pistils, four petals, four sepals, a four-sided and four-
celled pericarp, which contains eight seeds, and in one species
four large spreading leaves, at a little distance below the flower.
The color of the whole plant is green. Properties narcotic.
JN'ative of England. This genus belongs to the natural order
Trilliacece^ distinguished for beautiful and regular flowers. The
Ti'illium is as remarkable for its divisions by threes., as is the
Paris i(dY fours.

• Sir J. E. Smith,
209. Lace-bark tree— Nasturtion.— 210. Second order.— 211. Third order.— 212. Fourth order.

CLASS ENNEAISfDRLA . 155

CLASS IX. ENNEANDRIA, NINE STAMENS

213. In the Order M^ttogynia we find
tie genus Laurus^ whicli includes the
cinnamon, bay, sassafras, camphor, spice-
bush, &c., all of the natural cider Lau-
racecB ; the stamens are usually arranged
in two rows ; the three of the inner row
being often sterile and extrorse, while the
six in the outer row are fertile and in-
trorse.

a. The bay {Laurus nobilis) is a native of Italy ; the
Romans considered it a favorite of the Muses, and tho
Emperor Tiberius wore it, not only as a triumphal
crown, but as a protection against thunder, it being
thought that Jupiter kid a particular regard for it
Th^ kurel, as well as the olive, was considered as au emblem of peace; it was
sometimes called laurus pacifera, the peace-bearing laurel. Brunches of laurel
carried among contending armies, were considered as a signal for the cessation
of arms. The victors in the Olympic games were crowned with wreaths of
laurel. Poets crowned with it were called laureates. Camphor is the prod-
uce of the Laurus camphora, a large tree which grows in Japan. The Laurus
cinnamomu7n grows to the hight of 1;hirty feet ; it sends out numerous branches
crowned with a smooth bark. The leaves are bright green, standing in oppo-
site pairs. The petals are six, of a gfeenish-white color. The fruit is a pulpy
pericarp inclosing a nut. This tree is a native of Ceylon, where it grows very
common in woods and hedges. The imported cinnamon is the inner bark {liber) of
the tree ; it is remarkable that the leaves, fruit, and root, all yield oil of very dif-
ferent qualities. That produced from the leaves is called the o«7 o/" c/o?;cs ; that
obtained from the fruit is of a thick consistence, very fragrant, and is made into
candles for the use of the king ; the bark of the roots affords an aromatic oil, called,
the oil of camphor. The Sassafras-tree (Laurus sassafras) is a native American
plant ; when first introduced into Europe it sold for a great price, the oil being
highly valued for medicinal uses. It grows on the borders of streams and in
woods ; it is often no larger than a shrub ; its flowers are yellow ; its fruit, blue
berries. The Laurus henzoii^, called spice-bush, has scarlet berries, and is an aro-
matic plant.

Fig. 140, f<r,^' represents a flower of the Butomas {floweHng
rush) ; petals six, ovate. The umhellatus is the only species
known in England ; the flowers are in rose-colored umbels. It is
found in wet grounds, and near the margin of lakes and ponds.
In the north of Europe are found many species ; they are
aquatic, umbellate plants. The Butomas is the type of a nativ
ral order ButomacecB^ not generally admitted.

214. Order Trigynia presents us with but one genus, the
Ehubarb {Rheum). Tlie acid leaves of the Rheum tartaricum
are used for pies. This plant is a native of Tartary; it is
now common in our gardens. The V\;. palmaticm produces the

• See also Appendix, Plate viii.. Fig. 4.

213. Class Enneandria — Different species of the genus Laurus — Lauracea: — .?. Describe tlie different
Bjiecies of Laurua — Butomas. — 214. Order Trigynia.

156 CLASS DECANDRIA.

medicinal rhubarb ; this is obtained from the roots, which arc
thick, fleshy, and yellow. In this root are TafMdes of oxalate
of lime, which yield a large proportion of rhubarb. At Fig.
140, J, is a flower of the genus Rheum.

a. In becoming interested in the study of plants, we naturally wish to know
soraetliing about tliose whicli we are in the habit of using for food or medicine, or
to which, as in the laurcd of the ancients, allusions are often made in the books
we read. But no one can become a practical botanist without much observation of
native plants. They must be sought in their own liomes, in the clefts of rocks, by
the side of brooks, and in the shady Avoods ; it is there we find nature in her un-
vitiated simplicity. We do not go to the crowded city to find men exhibitmg, un-
disguisedly, the feelings of the heart ; and the llower transplanted from its rural
abodes, often exhibits in the green-house a metamorphosis which conceals its real
character.

LECTUKE XXIX.

DECA^DKIA, TEN STAMENS.

215. The number of stamens in plants of this class must not
only be ten, l^ut these must be distinct from each other ; that
is, neither united by their filaments nor by their anthers.
Other classes may also have ten stamens ; but circumstances
respecting the situation of these organs distinguish these classes
from each other.

216. Order Monogynia^ one ])istil. — We here find some plants
\^A\\\ ])apilionaceoiis corollas J these, because XhQiv fila7nents are
not united^ are separated from the natural family to which they
belong, and which are mostly in the artificial class Diadelphia.
The wild indigo {Bajytisia) has ten stamens, distinct ; yellow,
papilionaceous flowers, and leguminous fruit. This plant be-
comes black in drying. The Cassia fistula^ a native of the
Indies, contains in its legume a pulp secreted from the endo-
carp which is much valued in medicine, and known by the
name of cassia. The Cassia senna furnishes the sennet used in
medicine ; this species grows in Egypt and Arabia. Cassia
niaryleondica is called American seiina on account of its medici-
nal qualities. Cassia nictitans has small yellow flowers and
beautiful pinnate leaves ; it is called the American sensitive-
plant, as it closes its leaves when touched, and folds them at
night. A plant, called, by the Indians, red-bud (Cekcis canor
densis)^ belongs to this class, and to the great natm'al fam
ily, LegmninoscB. It is a large tree, appearing early in spring,
laden with clusters of fine crimson flowers, resembling at a

a. Remarks.— 215. Is there any class except the tenth in which the flowers have ten s'aniens ?—
21 G Order MoHOf^ynia— »Wild Indigo — ^^Cassia — Cercis.

ORDER MONOGYNIA. 157

distance a peacli-tree in blossom, except Fig. hi.

that the color of the flowers is less delicate.
The leaves, which are large and cordate,
do not a])pear as early as the blossoms.
The beautiful aspect of the tree attracts in-
sects. A botanist"^ says, " I have often ob-
served hundreds of the common humble-
bees lying dead imder these trees while in
flower." This is not the only example of
fatal consequences which result from trust-
ing too much to external appearances ! This
tree is not improperly called Judas' tree.

a. The rue {Ruia) is an exotic, which gives name to one of Jussieu's natural or-
ders called Rutacece; these plants have a monosepalous calyx; five petals, alter-
nating with the lobes of the calyx; the germ is large and superior. (See Fig. 141, a.)

h. At h, Fig. 141, is a -representation of the flower of the Saxifraga, one species of
which is called beefsteak-gerayiium; its leaves are roundish and hairy; it sends
forth creeping shoots. The Saxifracacece natural order contains many genera.

217. This class and order presents us with the Wifitergreen
tribe, which are classed among the heath-like plants {Ericacece^
see i[ 208) ; they are shrubby, with monopetalous, bell-form
corollas, and evergreen leaves. In shady woods, where the
soil is loose and rich, w^e find, in June and July, the spicy win-
tergreen {GaiiltJieria)^ a perennial plant which grows to the
hight of eight or ten inches ; the pleasant taste of the leaves
and fruit of this plant is well known to the children of this
country ; the drooping blossom is very delicate and beautiful,
consisting of a bell-form corolla (not unlike the lily of the val-
ley), the color of which is tinged with pink. Those who have
enjoyed eating the fruit and leaves of the wintergreen may
experience a delight which the pleasure of sense cannot af-
ford, w^hen, in their botanical rambles in the woods, they
may chance to meet with this plant in blossom, with its
little flowers just peeping out from a bed of dry leaves ; the
pleasure of viewing a beautiful object may then beimited with
the intellectual gratification of tracing those characters which
give it a definite place in scientific arrangement. Among the
winter^^!-v.'en tribe are two genera, Pyrola and Chimaphila,
which by some botanists have been included under one ; but
they appear to be sufliciently distinct from each other to con-
stitute a separate genus. These plants were classed by Lin-
naeus in the natural order Bicorncs^ or two horns, alluding to
the^ two protuberances like straight horns which appear on
their anthers.

218. A great proportion of the plants in the first order of

* W. p. C. Barton,
u. Natural ©rder Rutacese— ft. Saxifraga.— 217. Wintergreen tribe.— 218. Monotropa, or InJian-pipc.

158 CLASS DECANDEIA.

the tenth, class are to be found in shady woods in June and
July. "We will mention another of the heath tribe, the Mono-
tropa, a most curious little plant; — several stems of a few
inches in hight form a cluster ; each stem supports a single
flower, resembling a tobacco-pipe. Tlie stems are scaly, but
without leaves ; the whole plant is perfectly white, and looks
as if made of wax ; it is sometimes called Indian-pipe. This
may be sought for in shady woods, near the roots of old trees,
in June or July. Ehododendron, an evergreen with large and
beautiful oval leaves, is found growing on the sides of mount-
ains, or in wet swamps of cedar; it flourishes beneath the
shade of trees ; the pink and white flowers appear in large
showy clusters, and continue in bloom for a long period ; they
have a five-toothed calyx ; a five-cleft, funnel-form, somewhat
irregular corolla; stamens ten, sometimes half the number,
capsule five-celled, five-valved. At Fig. 141, c, is a flower of
the genus Ledum (Labrador tea) ; it has a very small calyx,
and a flat, five-parted corolla ; is found on the "White Mountains
of New Hampshire. Connected by natural relations to the
RJiododenclrecB is a splendid shrub, the American laurel {Kal-
inia). On the Alleghany Mountains it may be seen twenty
feet in hight ; the flowers grow in a corymh / they are either
white or red. This fair and beautiful shrub is of a . poisonous
nature, particularly fatal to sheep w^ho are attracted toward it ;
one species of the Kalmia is on this account called sJieejy-lcmrel.

219. The DiONiEA muscipula^'^ or Yenus' fly-trap, is a native
of North Carolina ; the leaves spring from the roots ; each leaf
has, at its extremity, a kind of appendage like a small leaf
doubled ; this is bordered on its edges by glands resembling
hairs, and containing a liquid that attracts insects ; but no sooner
does the unfortunate insect alight upon the leaf, than with a
sudden spring it closes, and the little prisoner is crushed to
death in the midst of the sweets it had imprudently attempted
to seize ; after the insect, overcome by the closeness of the grasp,
has expired, the leaf again unfolds itself.

220. Order Digynia^ two pistils^ contains the Hydrangea^ an
elegant East Indian exotic ; a species of this plant, a shrub with
white flowers, is said to have been found on the banks of the
Schuylkill Eiver. The Pink tribe, of the natural order Caryo-
phyilacece^ is composed of plants belonging to this class, some
of which have three styles, or sessile stigmas, others have^'<?,
but the greater part have two.

a. The genus Dianthus, containing the pinks and sweet-william, is a great favor
ite with florists, who gravely tell us what varieties we ought most to admire : as

* See Appendix, Plate iii., Fig. 6.

Mountain-laurel— Kalmia.— 219. Dionaa.— 220. Hydrangea— Pink tribe— a. Varietiea of carnations. &o.

OKDER DECAGYNIA. 159

if fashion, and not nature, were to regulate our emotions. A writer on the culture
of flowers observes, that a florist may consider himself fortunate if, in the course
of his life, he should be able to raise six superior carnations; — but the hope that
such success may crown his labors he thinks a sufficient stimulus to continued exer-
tions. To degrade the beautiful and innocent employment of cultivating plnnts by
rivalries to produce a flower that may claim to be dhtingue, shows that the serpent
still lingers in Eden. Let the flower-garden be a retreat from low and groveling
competitions, the promoter of innocence, of benevolence to man, and devotion to God.

221. Order Trigynia, three pistils. — We here find the genus Silene, one species
of which is called the catch-fly ; another, the nocturna, or night-blooming, is,

" That Silene who declines
The garish noontide's blazing light ;
But when the evening crescent shines,
Gives all her sweetness-to the night."

Another genus, the sandwort, is the

" Arenaria, who creeps
Among the loose and liquid sands."

222. Order Pentagynia^ five pistils. — The corn-cockle (J.^r6>6'-
temmcC) is very common in corn or wheat fields ; although
troublesome, it is a handsome pink-like plant, with showy corol-
las ; it resembles the genus Dianthus, but has five pistils in-
stead of two, on which account it is placed in the fifth artificial
order, but is found in the same natural order. The wood-sorrel,
oxalis^ j)roduces the oxalic acid^ which in a concentrated state
is poisonous. This is the type of a natural order called Oxali-
dacece^ the characters of which are, Geraniae (or geranium-like),
exogens^ with syr/imetrical flowers^ distinct styles.^ carpels longer
than the toriis^ and seeds with abundant albumen.

223. Order Decagynia^ ten pistils. — In this order is the
Poke-weed {Phytolacca^ a very common plant, found on the
borders of fields and road-sides ; the fruit consists of large
dark berries, filled with a reddish-purple juice. The flower
has ten stamens, ten styles, a calyx with Ave white petaloid
sepals, berry superior, with ten cells, and ten seeds. When
there is a variation in the number of stamens, other parts of the
flower usually exhibit a similar change as to number of parts.

LECTUKE XXX.

ICOSANDRIA, OVER TEN STAMENS, INSERTED ON THE CALYX *, POLY-

ANDRIA, MANY STAMENS.

224. Had we strictly followed the classification of Linn^us,
we should have met with the class Dodecandria, from dode'ka^

221. Plants in the order Trigynia.— 222. Order Pentagynia.— 223. Poke-weed.— 224. Wlial ir -ail of
the class which is omitted in this part of the system 1

160 CLASS ICOSANDRIA.

twelve, and andria^ stamen ; this was not, as might be inferred
from the name, confined to twelve stamens, but contained from
ten to twenty, without any regard to their insertion. This class
produced much confusion in our science ; for it is found that
plants having more than ten stamens, fre-
quently vary as to their numher j — there
being no difficulty in distributing all plants,
of this class in the two next classes, the
plants which it contained are arranged
under Icosandria, if the stamens are on the
calyx^ and Polyandria, if the stamens are
inserted upon the recejytacle. The manner
of insertion is always the same in the same
genus, and therefore there can be no con-
fusion with respect to determining the
classes upon this principle.

This omission of one class changes the numbers of the re-
maining classes ; as Icosandria, which was formerly the twelfth,
is now the eleventh class ; and so on with the other classes.
On account of these changes, it is better to learn the classes
by their appropriate names, as Monandria, Diandria. More-
over, the name of each class conveys an idea of its character.

a. The name Icosandria, from eiJcosi, twenty, and andria, stamens, seems not,
however, exactly well chosen to represent the eleventh class, which is not confined
to twenty stamens, having sometimes as few as ten, and in some cases nearly a
hundred stamens. Darlington proposed to call the class Calycandria, from calyx
and andria, as the insertion of the stamens on the calyx is the essential circum-
stance on wliich tlie class depends ; but though this change has been approved, the
former name is still used. Thus, with respect to the name of the great American
continent, all allow it should be Columbia, after its discoverer ; but it is difficult to
overtlirow the authority of custom.

225. Order Monogynia^ one ;pistil. — ^AYe meet here with the
PricMy-Pear trihe^ in which the Cactus is the most important
genus. The natural family of which this is the type is called
Cactacece.^ or the Indian-fig tribe. The sepals are numerous and
confounded with the petals adherent to the ovary. Stamens
indefinite, cohering more or less with the petals and sepals.
These plants are succulent shrubs, with angular or flattened
stems ; they are remarkable for their development of cellular
tissue with spiral cells.

a. Among the most splendid of the Cactus species is the night -blooming Cereus
(Cactus r/rnndijlorus), having flowers nearly a foot in diameter, -with the calyx yel-
low, and the petals white. The blossoms begin to expand soon after the setting of
the sun, and close before its rising, never again to open. Another species {specios-
sissimua), with flowers hke crimson velvet, is still more superb than the grandiflo-
■rus. The dififereut species of this genus are distinguished by a diversity of common

Why is it important to learn the appropriate names of the classes, rather than their numbers ? —
a. What name has been proposed as a substitute for Icosasdria? — 225. Cactus. — a. Diiferent species of
Cactus.

ORDER DIPENTAGYNIA. 161

fe

names ; when they are of a round form, they are called Melon-thistles ; when more
cylindrical and erect, 7hrch-thisfles ; when creeping, with lateral flowers, Ccrcuaes ;
and when composed of a stem resembling flattened leaves, Pricklif-pears. Plants
of the Cactus tribe are mostly destitute of leaves, but the angular or flattened
stems often appear like a series of thick, fleshy leaves, one growing from the top of
another. The beautiful dye called cochineal is obtained from an insect of this name,
which feeds upon the Cactus cochinilUfer. The Cactus opuntia, or true prickly-
pear, is found native in the United States.* In Brazil, some of the Cactus family have
been known to attain the bight of thirty feet, with a circumference of three feet.

226. The family Amy g claim comprehends the peach and
ahnond, of the genus Amygdalus, with the plmii, cherry, and
pomegranate. These, which were placed by Jussieu in his
order Rosaceie, or rose-like j^lants, seem very properly sepa-
rated. The characteristics of this tribe are a calyx five-toothed,
petals five ; stamens about twenty, situated on the calyx ; ovary
superior, one-celled. The fruit a drupe. Trees or shrubs. The
leaves and kernel contain prussic or TiydrocyaniG cwid. The
genus Prunus contains the various kinds of the plum, cherry,
and sloe ; according to ancient writers it was brought from
Syria into Greece, and from thence into Italy. "We have sev-
eral native species. The pomegranate (Punioa) is a shrubby
tree, a native of Sj)ain, Italy, and Barbary ; it flowers from
Jmie till September. The Greek writers were acquainted with
it, and we are told by Pliny that its fruit was sold in the
neighborhood of Carthage. It is cultivated in England and
the United States ; not for its fruit, which does not come to
perfection so far north, but on account of its large and beauti-
ful scarlet flowers, which render it an ornamental plant. At
Fig. Ii2, a^ is the flower of the pomegranate {Punica grana-
tum) ; h represents the stamens of the same, as adhering to the
calyx. The almond is a native of warm countries and seems
to have been known from the remotest antiquity.

227. Order Dlpeiitagynia. — Signifies two and five pistils.
We find here the Pomacese {ivom. jyomum^ apple), or apple tribe.
This is included in Jussieu's Rosacese, or rose-like plants ; but
although the fiowers of the apple genus have a strong resem-
blance to that of the rose, the difference in the fruit seems to
render this division proper. In this tribe, the most important
genus is Pyrus, which contains the apple and pear. The varie-
ties of these fruits are the eflects of cultivation, not the prod-
uce of differt7nt species. By means of grafting, or inoculation,
good fruit may be produced upon a tree which before produced
a poorer kind. Jussieu divided his natural order Rosacea
into the following sections : Poinacem^ with fruit fleshy, like
the apple and pear ; Bosce^ having iirn-form calyces ; Amygdor
IcB, having drupe-like fruits.

* For illustrations of this family, see Plate i., Figures 2, 5, and 7.

226. Family Amygdalae — Prunus — Pomegranate — Amygdalus. — 227. Order Dipentagyuia — Poma*
ceae— Varieties by grafting— Order Rosacea divided into sections.

162

CLASS POLYANDRIA.

228. Ovder Polygynia^ many pistils. — ^The rose tribe re-
sembles tlie apple tribe in the appearance of the blossom, but
the fruit, instead of being a* Fome, consists eitlier of nuts
containing one-seeded achcenia., as the rose ; or of berries, as
the strawberry. The leaves have two stipules at their base.
The rose, unchanged by cultivation has but five petals. We
have few indigenous species of this genus ; among these are
the small wild-rose, the sweet-brier, and swamp-rose.

a. Red and white roses are remarkable in English history as emblems of the
houses of York &x\d Lancaster ; ■when those families contended for the crown in the
reign of Henry the Sixth, the white rose distinguished the partisans of the houss
of York, and the red those of Lancaster. Among the nations of tlie East, particu-
larly in Persia, the rose flourishes in great beauty and is highly valued. The
Persians poetically imagine a pecuhar sympathy between the rose and the nightin-
gale. The Blackberry {Rubus) has a flower resembling in general aspect the rose ;
there are several species of the Rubus, one which produces the common black-
berry, another the red raspberry, another the black raspberry, and another the
dewberry. One species, the odoratu.s, produces large and beautiful red flowers,
the fruit of which is dry and not edible. The Strawberry belongs to the same
natural and artificial order as the Rose. The gathering of strawberries in the
fields is among the rural enjoyments of children. The fruit of the strawberry is
not properly a berry, but a collection of seeds, or achsenia, imbedded in a fleshy
receptacle. Icosandria furnishes us with a variety of fine fruits. A great propor
tion of the genera to be found in this class are natives of the United States.

Fig. 143.

CLASS XII. POLTANDRIA, MANY STAMENS.

229. In this class we find the stamens separate from the
calyx, and attached to the receptacle or top of the flower-
stem, called also the tlialmmts and the torus. The number of
stamens varies from twenty to some hundreds. This class does
not contain- many delicious fruits, but abounds in poisonous
and active vegetables. Few plants with the stamens on the
calyx are poisonous ; but many with the stamens upon the
receptacle are so.

230. Order Monogynia.^ one pistil. — We
find here the May-apple {Podophylhiiii)., very
common in moist, shady places, where great
numbers may be seen growing together ; each
stem supports a large white flower, and two
large, peltate, palmate leaves ; its yellow fruit
is eaten by many as a delicacy ; the root is ^
medicinal. The Side-saddle flower {Sarra-
cenid) is a curious plant ; distinguished by
radical leaves with a hollow urn-shaped peti-
ole, at whose apex is articulated the lamina,
fitting on like a lid. This cu]3 a})pears to be a
secreting organ ; it is called an ascidium (from asMdion.^ a
small sack). Such a leaf is said to be calyptro-morplioxis (from

228. Difference between the rose and apple tribe — a. Rose. — Blackberry — Strawberry, &c.-«
229. Class Polvandria.— 230. Podopliyllum— Sarracenia.

ORDER MONOGYNIA. . 163

Tcaluptra^ a covering, and morpTie^ form). ^ The cup is capable
of containing a gill or more of water, with which liquid it
is usually filled. "The scape grows to the hight of one or two
feet, bearing a single, large, purple flower. This plant is found
in swamps \ its common name. Side-saddle flower, is given in
reference to the form of its leaf ; it is sometimes called Adam's
cup. No foreign plant, as an object of curiosity, can exceed
this na4;ive of our own swamps ; it is well worth the trouble of
cultivation by those who are fond of collecting rare plants.^ A
natural order, Sarraceniacece^ which has this plant for its type,
is considered as allied by Sarracenia to the crow-foot tribe, and
by Heliamphora, a South American genus, to the poppy tribe.
231. The white Pond-lily {.N'ymjph(2a)\ is a splendid American
plant ; the flowers are large, showy, and fragrant. The gradual
change within from greenish sepals to white petals, and the
petaloid filaments showing the gradual progress of stamens to
petals, render this plant a good illustration of the transforma-
tion of these organs. The thickened rhizoma extends in muddy
soil to a great length, giving ofl' leaves and flowers which ap-
pear as if floating on the surface of the water of ponds and
lakes. The yellow Pond-lily {Nujpliar)^ though less showy, is
equally curious in its structure, and belongs, to the same natu-
ral family, JVympJiceaceoB^ in which is placed the new plant,
Victoria regina^ found in South America ; it is one of the
largest aquatic plants known ; the flowers are a foot in diame-
ter, and the leaves from four to six feet. In the class Poly-
andria is the Tea-tree (Thea) ; of this plant there are two
species, the bohea tea {bohea\ and the green tea {viridis). It is
a small evergreen tree or shrub, much branched, and covered
with a rough, dark-colored bark ; it is a native of China and
Japan. On account of the jealous policy of the Chinese, the
natural history of the Tea-plant is little known. Tea was intro
duced into Europe by the Dutch East India Company, in the
year 1666 ; for many years its great price limited its use to
the most wealthy. The Camellia Japonica, and some other
favorites of florists, are placed in the Natural family with the
Tea plants. The numerous stamens of the poppy {Papaver)
stand upon the receptacle around the base of the ovary ; its
large stigma, with the two caducous sepals, are conspicuous
characters. Single popj^ies have but four petals ; but the
change of stamens to petals is very common in this flower.
From the jpapaver soinniferioon is obtained the opium of com-

* See Plate iii., Fig. 5.

+ An extensive locality of this plant exists upon the Saratoga Lake ; its surface for a quarter of a
mile may be seen whitened by these lilies, occasionally intermixed with the yellow lilies, atul the rioh
bine of the Pontederia, another beautiful aquatic plant.

231. Pond lilies — Victoria regina — Tea-tree — Poppy — Opium.

164 . CLASS POLTANDRIA.

merce. The juice which issues fi'om incisions in the gr«en cap-
sules is dried in the sun, and made into cakes. Tlie narcotic
property of opium renders it highly valuable as a medicine.

232. The genus Citrus contains the orange, lemon, lime,
citron, shaddock, &c. Oil abounds in the leaves and rind of
the fruit. The lemon, lime, and citron are distinguished from
the orange by their oblong form, their adherent rind, and a
protuberance at the apex. The oil of hergamot is obtained
from the rind of a small fruit of this genus. The Citrus is
subject to an abnormal separation of the carjDcls, which pro-
duces what are called horned oranges, an^ fingered citrons, and
in some cases to a multiplication of the normal number of car-
pels, in which case an orange is formed within an orange.
Jussieu placed this in his order Aura7itia, or golden fruits,
now called Aw^antiacece. The fruit is a berry with a thick
coat ; it furnishes citric acid.

233. Order Dijpentagynia, — The four orders following Mono
gynia are, as in the preceding class, united into one, called, as
before, Dipentagynia, having from two to five styles. We
find here some plants of a poisonous nature, as the larkspur,
monk's-hood, and the columbine ; these belong to the natural
order Raniinculaceoe^ the type of which is the ranunculus or
crow-foot. The p?eony {Pceo7iia)^ a large and showy flower,
which in its simple state has five se^^als, five petals, two or
three ovaries, each crowned by a stigma ; carpels the same in
number as the ovaries, each containing several seeds : this
flower is remarkable for becoming double by cultivation.

234. Order Polygynia. — ^Tlie Clematis virginiana is a com-
mon American plant ; the stem supports itself on shrubs and
trees by means of its long petioles, which serve as tendrils.
At Fig. 143, «, is a flower of the Clematis ; h represents its
receptacle with numerous styles proceeding from it, and the
petals and stamens separated from their insertion upon the
receptacle. The Hellebore {Helleborus) is an exotic much
spoken of by classical writers. Hipj^ocrates, one of the most
ancient physicians, remarked upon its qualities ; it grew about
Mount Olympus, and was early known as a very poisonous
plant. The Magnolia and Tulij)-tree are among the most
splendid trees of North America. In some cases these trees
rise to the hight of ninety feet before sending ofi" any con-
siderable branches ; tlie spreading top is then clothed with
deep-green, oblong-oval leaves ; they have large and fragrant
white flowers. The class Polyandria contains many valuable
medicinal plants, but few important fruits.

232. Genus Citrus.— 233. Order Dipentagynia— Natural order Ranunculacea— Pseony.— 234. Order
Polygynia— Clematis— Hellebore — Magnolia.

CLASS DIDYNAMIA.

165

LECTUKE XXXI.

DIDYNAMIA. TETKADYNAMIA.

235. These two classes are foimded upon the mtmher and
relative length of the stamens. In distinguishing their orders,
the numher of styles is not regarded, but new circumstances of
distinction are introduced, viz., the seeds heing inclosed in a
pericarp^ or destitute of this covering^ and Fig. 144. *

the comparative length ofj)ods.

CLASS XIII.-

-DIDYNAMIA, TWO PAIES OF
STAMENS.

236. This class has flowers with four
stamens, arranged in pairs ; the outer pair
being longer, the inner pair shorter and
converging. It contains two orders, Gym-
nospermia (seeds naked or without a
j)ericarp), and Angiospermia (seeds in-
closed in a pericarp). The great natural
family of the Lahiateoe are mostly to be
found here ; the flowers are monopetalous and irregular in their
outline, labiate^ or hilahiate^ as the two-lipped corollas are some-
times called. Labiate flowers are divided into ringent^ gaping,
Siiid perso?iate^ masked or closed. These terms have been used
in an indefinite manner. Linnseus called the whole tribe riTi-
gent; these he subdivided into labiate and personate. This divi-
sion is illogical, since the specific term lahiate^ having lips, has
a more general signification than the generic term ringent^ lips
gaping.

a. A few of the labiate flowers having but two stamens, are placed in the class
Diandria, as the sage and mountain mint. Yet they have, besides tlieir two per-
fect stamens, the rudiments of two others, as if nature had designed them for
didynamous plants. Linnaeus remarks, that the insects most fond of frequenting
these plants have but two perfect loings ; while the rudiments of two other wings
may be found concealed under a little membrane : — " How wonderful," he says,
" are the sympathies of nature !" When we examine a labiate flower, as balm or
catmint, we perceive that the arched upper lip of the petals covers the stamens,
and the lower lip hangs down, so that we can see the inside of the corolla ; by
drawing out the corolla, we find the stamens attaclied to it, as they usually are to
monopetalous corollas ; the corolla shows an aperture at the base" which had con-
tained the pistil.

6. The labiate plants inhabit hills and plains exposed to the sun. They are des-
titute of any deleterious secretions. The aroma which escapes from their floA\ ers
denotes their stimulating medicinal properties. Their action upon the aninud
economy differs according to the quantity of essential oil and of bitter principle
which they contain ; when the former prevails, as in mint, they are aromatic and

235. Classes Didynamia ami Tetrarlynamia.— 23r«. Orders of tho class Didynamin— Labiate planu<-
How divided 1 — a. Are all labiate tlowers in the class Didynamia ? — *. Properties of these plants.

166 CLASS DIDtNA^IlA.

stimulating ; when the bitter principle is in excess, as in germander, they act as
tonics and strengthen the digestive organs.

Tlie pericarp of tlie labiate flowers belongs to Mu'bel's class of fruits, called
cenohion.

237. Order Gymnos^crmia. — Plants in this order have lahir
ate corollas of the ringent kind ; seeds /biw', lying uncovered in
the calyx ; flowers grow in wliorls ; stem four-angled ; leaves
opposite. The calyx is either five-parted, or the upper part
consists of two lij^-like divisions.

At Fig. 144 is a flower of the genus Teucrium {germander) ; the corolla is rm-
gent, as at a, the upper lip two-cleft, the lower lip three-cleft ; the stamens and
pistils are introrse ; the stamens are exscrt through the cleavage on the upper side :
b shows the pistil with its four uncovered, or gymnospermous seeds.

The Ringent flowers generally grow in whorls at the up-
per part of an angular stem, the leaves standing opposite.
Among them we find many aromatic plants, peppermint,
lavender, savory, marjorum, thyme, &c. ; also many medi-
cinal herbs, as pennyroyal, catmint, horehound, &c. ; the scull-
cap {Scutellaria), which has been said to be a remedy for the
hydrophobia ; the modest Isanthus (blue gentian), and a little
flower of a beautiful blue color, called blue curls {TrichoS'
tema).

238. Order Angiosjpermia contains plants with many seeds
in a capsule ; they appear to have an aflinity with some fami-
lies of the class Pentandria. Many of them, in addition to the -
four stamens, have a fifth filament, the rudiment of another
stamen ; sometimes the irregular corolla varies into a regular
form, with^y^? divisions. Among plants which exhibit the im-
perfect fifth stamen, are the trumpet-flower and fox-glove. In
this order X\\q j^^^'^onate corollas are to be found, or labiate flow-
ers with closed lips. Fig. 144, c, represents a flower of this kind ;
at d is the pistil showing a capsule, or that the seeds are
angiospennoiis. A few flowers may be found here with bell-
form, and funnel-form corollas. Plants of this order differ much
in their natural characters from those of the order Gyninos-
jpermia. None of them are used in preparations for food, as
are the thyme and savory of the flrst order, but many of them
possess powerful medicinal properties, as the fox-glove,^ and
the cancer-root {Ejpijpliegus). They are a beautiful collection of
plants ; few flowers are more splendid than the fox-glove and
trumpet-flower. The Marty nia is an exotic of easy cultivation,
bearing a fine blossom ; its pericarp furnishes an excellent
pickle. Plants of this class are numerous in every part of the

* See Plate vii., Fig. 6,

Gj'mnospermia — Describe Fig. 144— Ringent flowers. — 238. How is the order Angiospermia distin-
guished ? — Personate flowers.

ORDER SILICULOSA.

167

United States, and the student can meet with no difficulty in
procuring them for analj^sis.

CLASS XIV. TETKADYNAMIA, FOUR STAIklENS.

239. We here find the cruciform plants, or such as have four
petals in the form of a cross ; the stamens are six^ four of which
are longer than the remaining two. In the natural order Gruci-
ferce the flowers have four sepals and four petals, each exhibit-
ing the form of a cross ; hence the term cruciform, from crux^ a
cross. The petals alternate with the sepals ; this alternate po-
sition is alwaj^s seen where the number of petals equals the
number of sepals. The ovary becomes a long pod. called a
silique^ or a sJioH thich one, called silicula : this difference in
the length of the jpods constitutes the distinction of the two or-
ders of the class Tetradynamia, in which they are placed. The
cabbage, mustard, radish, and stock-gilly-flower belong to this
family. The cruciform tribe is found, on a chemical analysis, to
contain some sulphur, and more nitrogen than any other family
of plants.

a. A flower of the
cruciform tribe is repre-
sented at A, Fig. 145 ;
at B are six stameus
arranged in two sets, the
four at a being longer
than the two at b ; at
c are two glands be-
tween the short sta-
mens and tlie ovary : —
At C is a petal consist-
ing of a, the border, and
b, the claw ; at D is the
pod, which is a silique ;
a represents the valves ;
b, the seeds, alternately-
fastened to the edges of
the partition (dissepi-
merit), which divides
this kind of pericarp
into two cells. The cru-
ciform plants have dicotj/ledonous seeds and poh/petalotts corollas ; the stamens are
hynogynous. They are herbs, with leaves alternate. The flowers are usually
yellow or white, seldom purple. Plants of the class Tetradynamia are never
poisonous ; they furnish many important vegetables for the table. The part of the
Cauliflower used for food is the deformed or metamorphosed flower-stalks. The
distinction in the two orders, depending on the comparative length of pods, is lesa
definite than that wliich marks the orders of the class Didynamia.

240. The first Order ^ Siliculosa^ contains plants which pro-
duce a short diYidi round pod^ called a silicula ; a distinction in
this order is made between such plants as have pods with a

Fig. 145,

239. Clara Tetradynamia— Cruciform plants— ar. Describe Fig. 145.— 240. Order Silicnlosa.

168

CLASS MONADELPHIA.

Fig. 146.

notch at the top, and such as are entire. The Pepper-grass
{Lejndium) and the shepherd's-purse {Tlilaspi) afford examples
of this order. At Fig. 146, d^ is a representation of the silicula
or pod of the Thlaspi. The plants found here belong to the
natural family Siliquosce^ the properties of which are nutritious
and medicinal.

2-11. The second Order ^ Siliquosce^ con-
tains cruciform plants with lo7ig and nar-
roio silu2ii€s; as the radish and mus-
tard. The cabbage {Brassica) is an ex-
otic ; the turnip is a species of the same
genus. Fig. 146, a^ rejDresents the wall-
flower {C heiranthus) ; the calyx consists
of four oblong sepals ; the petals are obo-
vate, spreading with claws as long as the
calyx. At h appear the six stamens di-
vested of the petals ; the ovar}^ is cylin-
drical, as long as the stamens ; c shows
the silique or pod ; the valves are con-
cave, and a thin membraneous partition divides the silique into
two parts. In this order there a2:)pears a want of symmetry in
the number of stamens compared with the floral envelopes.
The two pairs of long stamens may, however, each be considered
as one dmided stamen (a dedoublement\ which would reduce
the number to four. This view is confirmed by the fact that
the two shorter stamens have teeth on each side, while the
longer ones are toothed but on one side. The floral type of
Cruciferse is regarded as quaternary ; four sejyals^ four petals^
recejDtacle four staminiferous glands^ four stamens.^ snidfour
carpels^ two of which are abortive. In some species of fteris
(candy-tuft) the floral organs have been seen to exhibit in all
their parts this quaternary, or normal arrangement.

LECTURE XXXII.

MONADELPHIA, ONE BEOTHEEHOOD.

242. We are now to examine the hvtherhoods ; Monadelphia
meaning one, and Diadelphia two brotherhoods, in allusion to
the manner in which the filaments are connected in one or two
sets. The orders in these classes depend upon the number of
stamens.

B41. Order Siliquosae — Want of Bymmetry explained. — 242. The brotiierhoods.

oeOer pentandria.

109

Fiff. 146

243. In the class Monadelphia we in-
clude all such plants as have their fila-
ments united in one set, forming a tube at
the bottom of the corolla ; in this respect
this class differs from the preceding ones,
where the stamens are entirely separate ;
here you will observe that the antliers are
separate, though i]iQ filaments are joined.
We cannot in this class, as in the two pre-
ceding ones, point out any prevailing form
of the corolla. The mark of distinction
here is in some cases rather doubtful, the
filaments being sometimes broad at their
base, and yet not entirely connected. We have no first order,
for the character of the class is filaments united^ and one fila-
ment could not form a brotherhood.

244. Order Triandria^ tJiree stamens. — "We find here blue-
eyed grass {Sisyrinchium) \ the three filaments have the ap-
pearance of being but one ; the corolla is tubular and six-
cleft, style one, capsule three-celled ; it belongs to the natural
order Iridacece; similar in artificial and natural characters is a
splendid plant, the Mexican tiger-flower {Tigridia)^ so called
from its spotted flowers.

245. Order Pentandria^ five stamens^ presents us wdth the
passion-flower {Passiflora\ a climbing plant peculiar to the
warm countries of America. "Its long and often woody
branches attain the summits of the loftiest trees, or trail upon
the ground, adorned with perennially-green, or falling leaves.
They sustain themselves by means of tendrils, and send out a
succession of the most curious and splendid flowers." Some
species j^roduce fruits much esteemed in the West Indies.
Sixty species have been collected in one conservatory near
New York. The generic characters of the passion-flower are
five sepals, combined below into a tube ; petals five, often with
filamentous or annular processes on their inside, which appear
to be an altered whorl or whorls of stamens. The name.
Passion-flower, was given by the superstitious of former days,
who saw in the flve anthers a resemblance to the wounds of
the Saviour ; in the triple style, the three nails in the cross ; in
the central receptacle, the pillar of the cross ; and in the fila-
mentous processes, the crown of thorns around the head of
Christ. This plant, by some botanists, has been placed in the
class Gynandria, on the supposition that its stamens stood upon
the pistil ; others would place it in the class Pentandria, order

vm. Monadplphia— No first order.— 244. Order Triandria.— 245. PasBioii-flower— Derivation of ite

170 ORDER POLYAJS^DRIA.

T^igjnia. But its place in this part of the Linnsean system
seems clearly indicated ; it is the type of a natural order, Pas-
sifloracece^ which contains few genera. In this artificial order
is the Stork'S-bill geranium {Erodmm) ; it is an exotic, and be-
longs to the natural order GeraniacecB.

246. Order Hcpfandria, seven stamens, contains the genus Pelargoniwn which
includes the greater number of green-house Geraniums ; it is taken from the tenth
order and placed here, because, though its flowers have ten filaments, only seven
of them bear anthers, or are perfect. The flower is somewhat irregular. Among
the varieties of the Pclai-gonium now cultivated in the United States are the
following :

Fairij-quccii geranium, Bix\]icOi flowers, large and handsome leaves: Fiery-fiow-
ered, cordate leaves, black and scarlet flowers : Bahn-scentcd, leaves deeply five-
lobed ; flowers dark red, and black : Grandijlorum, erect stem, little branched ;
smooth leaves, from five to seven-lobed ; flowers large : Large-bractcd, erect stem ;
leaves cordate ; flowers large, white, with some streaks of purple : Frequent-flower-
ing, ox fish, a shrubby, brown stem, with flat, cordate, five-lobed leaves ; red flow-
ers, with spots of black and deep red: Pepjyermhit-scentcd, or Velvet-leaved, a
shrubby stem, much branched ; leaves cordate, five-lobed, soft to the touch like
velvet ; flowers small, white, and purple : Nutmeg-scented, or fragrant, erect stem,
much branched ; leaves small, cordate, and three-lobed ; flowers small and pale,
tinged with blue : Royal 'purple, stem branched ; flat cordate leaves, five-lobed ;
flowers large, and of a bright purple. The plants of the natural family GeraniaceaB
are mostly natives of the Cape of Good Hope, a region to which we are indebted
for many of our finest exotics.

247. Order Decandria^ ten stamens^ contains the genus Gera-
ni'um^ which differs from the Pelargonium in having a regular
calyx and corolla, and also in producing ten perfect stamens,
which vary in length, every alternate one being lono;er ; five
glands adhere to the base of the five long filaments. We have
few native sj^ecies of this plant ; the common Crane's-bill (Ge-
KA^^njM Qnacidatum)^ with large, showy, purple flowers, is found
in meadows during the first summer months. The three gen-
era, Erodium, Pelargonium, and Geranium, were formerly all
united ; but the difference in the number of stamens separates
them, not only in respect to genera, but also in the artificial
orders.

248. Order Polyandria^ many stamens. — ^This order is made
up of a group of genera which compose the natural order Co-
LUMNiFERiE of Liuuseus ; the stamens are united in the form of a
column (Fig. 147) ; by Jussieu they were collected into an
order under the name of Malvacem (or the mallow family),
so called from the genus Malva. The peculiar characteristics
of the group arc, calyx often douhle ; five regular j^etals ; stOr
mens indefinite^ united hy their filaments into a. tnhe which
rises like a column in the middle of the flower ; in the center
of this tube are the styles forming an inner bundle. The
carpels contain one seed each and are equal in number to the

Stork's-bill geranium.— 246. Pelargonium —247. Order Decandria.- 248. Order Polyandria— Mai
vacca- — Citmelia. •

CLASS DIADELPHIA. 171

styles ; the ovary is formed by the union of the carpels
round a common axis. Among the plants which compose this
family, are the hollyhock, mallows, and cotton {Gossypium).
The (jAiiiELTA jaj}07iica is in this artiticial class and order.

a. The plants of the class Monodelphia vary in size, from the low mallows to
some of the largest trees that have yet been discovered ; " the Silk-cotton tree
(BoMBAX pentandrum) is so large, and spreads its branches so widely, that twenty
thousand jDcrsons might stand under them : this tree is a native of Africa and
America. The Adansonia, a native of Senegal in Africa, is said to grow to the
eizc of seventy feet in circumference ; this tree also attains great age. In 1749,
the learned Adanson saw two of these trees in the neighborhood of Gorrea, upon
one of which was inscribed the date of the fourteenth, and upon the other that of
the fifteenth century ! yet there were good reasons to suppose that the trees were
not young when the dates were cut. It may be conjectured that they have some-
times attained to the age of eight or nine hundred years ! an immense periofl of
time for the existence of any species of organized bodies.""^

LECTUKE XXXIII.

CLASS XYI, DIADELPHIA, TWO BROTHERHOODS.

249. This is the class of two brotherhoods, the stamens being
united by their filaments into two sets. The flowers are Pa-
'pilionaceous. It should be observed that there are some plants
with filaments united in one set^ but with flowers papilionace-
ous which are retained in JDiadelphia though there be no ap-
j)arent division in the brotherhood ; and that though the flower
be p>apil{onaceous^ if it have ten separate stamens it is placed
in the tenth class. Limigeus, in reference to the form of the
flowers^ arranged this tribe under a natural order Papilio'
nacem ; — Jussieu regarding the fruity called the same Legumi-
nosce.

Fig. 148 rej^resents the sweet-pea {Lathyrus odo-
ratus) ; at a is the five-toothed calyx ; at 6 the
upper petal called the vexillum or banner ; at c the
wings or two side petals ; at d is the keel formed of
two petals united by their edges ; at c are the
ten stamens, nirie united, and one separate ; at / is
the pistil, the base of which in process of time be-
comes the pod or legume.

250. The flowers of the leguminous
phmts are so peculiar in appearance
that they are easily recognized. They
are called by botanists irregular. The
rose, pink, and bell-flower are regular in their form ; that is,

• B. S. Barton.

a. Adansonia.— 249. Class Diailclphia— What circumstances to be observed with respect to this
class?— Natural order Papilionaces—LeguminosiE— Describe Fig. 148.

172 PAPILIONACEOUS FLOWERS.

there is a symmetry and equality in their parts. There may
be slight inequalities in regular corollas ; as in the lily we
sometimes see some petals a little longer than the others ; this
is an exception to the general rule. Irregular corollas are vari-
ous in their forms ; the papilionaceous seem as they stand upon
their stem to consist of an upper and under part ; the calyx is
monosepalous, ending in five distinct leafy points, the two
upper ones wider than the three under ones. The jjeduncle is
slender and flexible (see Fig. 14S, g) ; thus the flower readily
avoids a current of air by turning its back to the wind and rain.
Suppose we have before us a pea-blossom ; we see the corolla
is polypetalous. The large petal covering the others and occu-
pying the upper part of the corolla, is the standard or 'banner.
This j^etal is evidently designed to protect the stamens and
other parts of the flower from injuries by the weather. Upon
talking oft' the banner we find that it was inserted by a little
process or projecting j^art into the side pieces so that it could
not easily be separated by winds. The wings are strongly in-
serted into the remaining part of the corolla. Upon removing
the wings we discover a part of the corolla, called on account
of its form the keel {carina)^ or boat. Upon drawing the
keel downward, we find ten stamens (double in number to
the petals) are joined together by the sides of their filaments,
forming a cylinder which surrounds the pistil. One of the
stamens, however, does not adhere to the rest ; but as the
flower fades and the fruit increases, it sepa^'ates and leaves an
opening at the upper side, through 'which the ovary can extend
itself by gradually opening the cylinder. In the early stage of
the flower, this stamen seems not to be separated ; but by
carefully moving it with a pin or needle, its filament will be
found unconnected with the other nine stamens.

251. The ovary of the papilionaceous plant extends itself into
that kind of pod called a legume. It is distinguished from the
silique of the cruciform family by having no partition in the
legume. Besides the seeds grow to one side only ; but in the
silique pod they are alternately attached to both edges of the
partition. Tlie legume opens lengthwise and rolls backward ;
in the silique, the valves separate and diverge from the base
upward. The seeds of this family have a scar, or line, called
the Mlum^ by which they adhere to the pod. i^ear the hilum
there is a minute opening into the body of the seed, through
which moisture is imbibed at the period of its first growth or
germination. The ovule continues to swell, and at length
bursts through the coats of the seed, presenting between the

!^r»0 Regiilar and irregular corollas — Analysis of llie pea-blossom. — 251. Distinction between th»
k>guiii(> rind silique— Seeds of tlie leguminous Uibe,

ORDER DECANDRTA.

173

divided halves, or cotyledons, the first true leaves and the
root.

252. Order Pent- Octandria^ from five to eight sfmnens. — We
could not expect from the character of the class, " stamens
united into two sets," to find any plants with but one stamen.
In this order we find the Corydalis, an elegant plant with
bulbous roots ; the corolla is rather ringent than papilionace-
ous. Fumaria is nearly allied to Corydalis by natural charac-
ters. In some cases the stamens have very broad bases, and
scarcely seem united, as in the characters of this class. We
find here Polygala, one species of which is called Seneca
snake-root ; this not only j^roduces a beautiful flower, but is
valuable in medicine. We have many species of this genus in
our woods and meadows.

253. Order Decandria^ ten stamens. — ^The tenth Oi'der is
wholly composed of plants with leguminous pods ; the general
character of these plants is, a calyx, often five-parted ; corolla
five-petaled, inserted on the calyx, and consisting of a banner,
two wings and a keel ; stamens generally ten, mostly united
into two sets, nine and one ; ovary free ; style one ; legume
generally two-valved, one-celled, sometimes transversely divid-
ed into many cells ; seeds affixed to the edge on one side. At
Fig. 149, (3^ is a papilionaceous flower ; h
shows the stamens divested of their petals ;
c the pistil, the ovary already exhibiting
the form and appearance of the legume.
In this large family of plants with legu-
minous pods, are many genera of great im-
portance in the vegetable kingdom. The
form of the corolla and the nature of the
fruitj" with few exceptions, settle the char-
acter of this class. The large fiimily known
as the natural order Leguminosce, have been
divided into three tribes : 1st, Papiliona-
cese ; with papilionaceous flowers, parts imbricated in aestiva-
tion, and upper one exterior, as the pea. 2d, Csesalpinse ;
flowers irregular, but not papilionaceous : we bring from the
class Decanclria to this tribe the Cassia. 3d, Mimosse ; flowers
regular, petals valvate in aestivation.

254. The most savage nations usually cultivate leguminous
plants. When Ferdinand de Soto marched his army into
Florida before the middle of iliQ sixteenth century, he found,
according to an historian, the granaries of the natives " well
stored with Indian corn and certain leguminous seeds. ''^ The

Fig. 149.

252. Order Pent-Octandria— Corydalis— Polyjjala.— 253. General character of plaiiU of the order
T)ecandri»i — Division of the Leguminosa;. — 254. Leguminous jilants long known.

174 ORDER DECANDEIA.

bean and pea tribes are found here ; they consist of sever-al
different genera, as the vetch phmts (Vicia), in which are many
cnltivated species, and the indigenous one, Americana. The
Phaseolus, or kidney-bean, has its native as well as exotic
sj^ecies. The pea (Pisum) differs from the Lathyrus in having
the segments of the calyx equal and leaf-like ; the vexillum
(banner) has two protruding plaits. The native country of the
cultivated pea (Pisum sativum) is said to be the southern
part of Europe. The Sweet-Pea has a calyx with the two
upper segments shortest. The vetch can hardly be distin-
guished from the sweet-pea, and also approaches to the edible
l^ea. Its generic characters are, a calyx with three inferior
segments straight and longer than the two above. The vexil-
lum is emargiuate, the style bearded beneath the stigma.
Tlie genus Ei-vum (lentile) is hardly to be known from the
Vicia, except by its capitate, pubescent stigma. The genera
Trifolium, Lespedeza, Hedysarum, and Medicago, have also
many natural characters in common. In the Trifolium (clover)
the flowers are quite small, and crowded in roundish, oblong
heads ; the legume is so diminutive as to be concealed within
the calyx. The genus Lespedeza is distinguished by its len-
ticular, one-seeded, unarmed, indehiscent legume. There are
many species of this plant with purplish flowers, trifoliate
leaves, and minute, bristly stipules. The Hedysarum bears a
loment commonly hispid. The Phaseolus is a genus of this
leguminous tribe ; all its species are trifoliate plants, with
showy flowers, and weak, twining, or prostrate stems. Tlie
rattle-box {Crotolaria\ with its inflated pericarp, is a favorite
with children, who mid it on sandy plains ; it is a low ]3ubes-
cent plant with yellow blossoms. Of clover there are many
species, as the red, yellow, white, &c. The locust tribe con-
tains many ornamental shrubs and trees. Here are found the
indigo (Indigofera) of the "West Lidies and Egypt, logwood
from Campeachy, the red sandal-wood of the East Indies, the
liquorice^ and the sensitive plant . Gum-arahic is obtained from
the acacia of the Nile {Mimosa Niloticd) ; liquorice from the
roots of the Glycyrrhiza, a native of Italy and France. The
tamarind is a native of tropical regions ; the Arabians and
Africans allay their thirst by the cooling freshness of the
pulp contained in its legumes. Ebony and rosewood are from
the wood of plants of this tribe ; rice-jyajoer is derived from the
cellular substance of another leguminous plant ; the tonha-
bean is the fragrant seed of one genus ; and the East Indian
senna is the product of a species of Cassia. Thus in the
various genera of this tribe every part of the vegetable has its

Bean and pea tribe — Indigo, liquorice, &c.

CLASS SYNGENE9IA. 175

important uses ; the root, bark (sometimes the outer bark,
sometimes the liber), the leaves, flowers, pods and seeds. The
arts and medicine depend greatly on this tribe, which also fur-
nishes valuable fruits and food. Some ^^lants of this class are
poisonous. A traveler states, that the banks of the Nile are
often visited in the night by the hippopotamus or river-horse,
which does great damage to the gardens and fields ; and that
the inhabitants destroy the animal by placing a quantity of the
Licpine seeds near where he is expected ; these which he
devours greedily, soon swell in his stomach and cause death.

255. The Furze (Ulex EiiropcBus) is a common plant in Eu-
rope, though not found so far north as Sweden. It is a fiower
of so beautiful an appearance, that Linngeus, as is said, when
he first beheld it, fell upon his knees in a transport of grati-
tude, and thanked the Author of nature for thus beautifying
the earth.

256. A class called Polyadelphia, or many brotherhoods,
having stamens imited in more than two sets^ was established
by Linnaeus, but the genera which it contained have been trans-
ferred to the class Polyandria ; the St. John's-wort (Hyperi-
cum) is among the plants which were in the rejected class
Polyadelphia ; this in some species has its numerous stamens
in three clusters^ united by their filaments ; but as all the spe-
cies of the Hypericum are not thus divided into separate par-
cels of stamens, this distinction, as the character of a class, is
laid aside ; and the plants which were in the former class,
Polyadelphia {many brotherhoods)^ are now placed in the class
Polyandria {jnamy stamens).

LECTURE XXXIY.

SYNGENES^A, UNITED ANTHEKS.

257. We have now arrived at a class which contains a large
portion of the vegetable tribes found in blossom in the last
summer months, and in autumn. The term Syngenesia signi-
fies a union of anthers^ which circumstance forms a difference
between this class and those distinguished by a imion of fila-
ments : the number of.stamens in plants of this class is mostly
five, distinguished from the fifth class not only by the manner
of inflorescence, but by a union of anthers forming a tube.

255. Furze.— 256. Class Polyadelphia, why rejected ?— 257. Clas? Syngenesia— What does Svn
genesia signify ?— What are the characteristics'of this class ?

176 COMPOUND FLOWERS.

But if j)lants with five stamens have their anthers united, with
no other resemblance to the Sjngenesious plants, they are re-
tained in the lifth class ; the violet and impatiens are examples
of this irregularity. This is an instance in which the artificial
arrangement is made to bend to 7iatural alliances. The term
coinjjouncl- flowers was formerly aj^plied to flowers crowded
together on the same recejptacle (rachis), and surrounded by a
set of bracts or scales, forming an involucrum. These flowers
have been distinguished into tubular, when the corolla of the
perfect flowers forms a regular flve-toothed tube ; and this
division is subdivided into flowers with heads discoid, and
heads radiate; the second division is composed of florets
where all are Ugulate or strap-shaped, perfect, and arranged
in a radiating head. The whole natural order is termed the
Comijositce, sometimes the Aster acem.

258. The compound flowers (or Compositge, as now called)
begin to blossom in the latter part of summer, and are found
bordering upon the verge of winter. The dandelion is among
the earliest flowers of sj^ring, and one of the latest of autumn.
The daisy is found in almost every sj^ot which exliibits any
marks of fertility ; these are not single flowers, like the violet
or rose, but crowded clusters of little florets. The sun-flower
(Helianthus) is considered as a type of the natural order Coni-
2)0sitce, which is sometimes called the sunflower tribe. We
distinguish the sun-flower into two parts — the dish, which is
the middle of the flower, and supposed to have resemblance to
the middle or body of the sun ; the ray is the border of the
flower, or those florets which spread out from the disk, as rays
of light diverge from the sun. The inflorescence of the disk
florets is centrijpetal, or from the circumference toward the cen-
ter ; the florets gradually expand. On examining a tubular
disk floret, it is found to be perfect, containing one j^istil sur-
rounded by five stamens, forming by their united anthers a
tube around the pistil. The florets of the ray are called neutral,
having neither stamens nor pistils ; the circumstance of neutral
florets in the ray places the sun-flower in the order Frustranea,
of the class Syngenesia.

259. A Clover blossom is a collection of many little flowers
united — but each little floret of the clover has its own calyx ;
there is no general calyx inclosing the whole, as in most of the
Syngenesious plants ; the anthers are separate, the filaments
connected at their sides, which circumstance, together with the
papilionaceous form of the corolla, places the clover in the
class Diadelphia.

258. Compositae, when found in bloom ? — Describe the sun-flower, — 259. How does a clover blossom
difter from a compound tiower 1

ORDER ^QTJALIS.

177

a. Analysis of the ^fountain Daisy. — The JRoot (Fig. 150, a)
is fibrous ; from these fibers spring out tubercles ; the root rs
said to he fibrous-tubercled. The Leaves (b) are radical, spring-
ing from the root ; simple, because they are undivided ; obovate,
with the somewhat oval form being narrowed toward the
stem ; ciliate, having Jjairs upon their margin. The Stem (c) is
called a scajye, because it springs directly from the root and
bears no leaves" ; it is simple and pubescent. The Calyx
(d) is hemispherical; it is common, that is, incloses many
florets ; the leaflets of the calyx, sometimes called scales, are
eq2ial. The Corolla (e) has many florets on one expanded ra-
chis or receptacle ; it is radiate, having rays ; the florets of the
disk are tubular (Fig. 151, a), perfect flowers, funnel-shaped,
and five-toothed ; the florets of the ray {b) ligulate : they have
pistils without stamens. The Stamens (c) are five, united by
their anthers, forming a tube. The pistil in the disk florets passes up through the
tube formed by the anthers ((/) ; the stigma is parted into two divisions, wliich ar
refiexed. The plant has no pericarp or seed-vessel ;
the seeds (achenia) grow upon the racliis {e), they
are single, naked, or destitute of the downy plume
called egret which is seen upon the dandelion and
many other of the syngenesious plants. The rachis
is co7iical ; it is dotted with little holes, these
are the places in which the seeds were fixed ; the
appearance of the rachis, whether naked or chaffy,
sometimes constitutes a distinction between genera
of the syngenesious plants. This seed belongs to
Mirbel's genus of fruits, Cypsela.

b. The botanical name of the daisy is bellis
perennis. It belongs to the artificial class Syn-
genesia, because the anthers are united ; order 2d,
Superflua, because the pistils in the ray are super-
fluous, having no stamens. The generic name,
Bellis, is from an ancient Latin word, belles, hand-
some ; from which comes also the French word bel ; the specific name, perennis,
signifies that it is a perennial plant, or one whose roots live several years. The
common name, daisy, is derived from a property which many petals of the syngene-
«ious plants possess of folding themselves at the setting of' the sun, and expanding
with its rising. The poet Chaucer, who lived in the fourteenth century, is said to
nave first noticed this circumstance, and to have called the flower day's-eye.

260. The orders of the dass Sjngenesia are founded on the
situation of the several kind of florets. These florets are, ^er/ect^
such as have both stamens and pistils ; hart'eii^ or stammate^
liaving only stamens ; fertile^ or pistillate^ having only ^h-
tih \ neiitral.) destitute of either stamens or pistils. The five
orders in this class depend on the various situations of these
diflerent kinds of florets.

261. Order ^qualis. — Ti\Q first Order contains those flowers
of this class which have all the florets perfect or equal ; this
order is divided into tliree sections.

1st. Containing such as have ligulate florets ; as the dande-
lion, lettuce, and vegetable oyster. 2d. Florets tuhiloics, with
flowers in a head ; as the thistle, and false saftron {Carthamus).

a. Describe Fig. 144.— 6. Botanical name, class, and order of the daisv.— 2G0. Orders of the class
Fyngenesia, how distinguished ?— Different kinds of florets.— i261. Order JEqualis, divided into three
lections. .,

8-*

1Y8 CLASS SYNGENESIA.

8d. Florets tulidous, witliont rays ; as boneset or thorongli
wort {jEi(2?atorium).

262. Order Stqjerjlua. — ^The second Order presents us with
sncli syngeiiesious flowers as liave the florets of the disk j^er-
fect^ and those of the fay on\j j?istillate, each pistil producing
a perfect seed. The pistils in the ray, being unaccompanied
with stamens, are considered as suj>erJluous.

This order is divided into two sections. 1st. Flowers with-
out rays, or the ray florets indistinct ; here we find the tansy
and the life-everlasting. The Aetemisia, a genus which in-
cludes the wormwood and southern-wood, both exotics, has but
few native species. The name Artemisia is often improperly
given to an ornamental plant which belongs to the genus Chry-
santhemum. " The genus Artemisia was named in honor of
Artemis, the Avife of Mausolus, whose monument was one of
the wonders of the world (hence our word Mausoleum). Pliny
observes, that women have had, also, the glory of giving names
to plants."^ 2d. Flowers with ligulate petals forming rays, the
receptacle being naked, as may be seen on the dandelion after
the petals have fallen oft'. The Aster genus contains numerous
species which blossom late in the summer and autumn. Many
of these species are highly beautiful, presenting a great variety
of rich and delicate coloring, from the dark blue, purple, and
red, to pale blue, light violet, and pink, and in many cases pure
white. In some the yellow prevails ; sometimes they are varie-
gated, and often the disk and ray are of difterent colors. After
having once become familiar with the Aster genus it is easy to
distinguish it, though often diflicult to determine the species ; but
comparison and research strengthen the mind, and the greater the
difficulties overcome, the greater will be the mental advantage.
K"early allied to the aster is Chrysopsis, with corymbs and yellow
flowers. In this class and order is found the African marigold
(Tagetes), a Mexican genus ; two species are distinguished by
five permanent florets in the ray. The Zmnia has much the
look of Tagetes, but has an imbricated, round-scaled calyx, and
five or more remarkably persistent, broad rays. The golden-rod
(SoLiDAGo) consists of many species ; in some, the flowers are
arranged in one-sided racemes, in others they form small and
irregular clusters. The species are in many cases faintly dis-
tinguished. The genus Chrysanthemum contains the common
daisy, sometimes called ox-eye ; it also includes many splendid
foreign plants, mostly of Chinese origin. The Dahlia is at
present a favorite with florists who enumerate many splendid
varieties.

* Thornton's British Flora.

2G2. Order Superflna, how divided 1— 1st sectioa— Artemisia— 2d sectiou— Aster— Golden-rod—
Chrysantbemuni— Dahlia.

DIVISION OF COMPOUND FLOWERS.

179

263. Order FrmsPranea. — ^The third Order has the disk florets
perfect; those of the ray are neutral; an abortive seed is
sometimes seen at the base of the florets ; the name Frustranea
alludes to this imperfect seed. The Smi-flower (IIeliantiius) is
a very good plant to examine, as the organs are large and de-
velop clearly the peculiar character of its natural and artilicial
alliances. Fig. 152, a, represents the flower of the Coreopsis ;
5, a floret of the disk, with its bifid stigma
above the tube formed by the united an-
thers ; c shows a ray floret, which is neu-
tral. In this order is the Centaukea
heiiedicta^ or blessed thistle, a native of
Spain, which received its name on ac-
count of some extraordinary virtues which
it was thought to possess.

264. Order Necessaria. — The fourth
Order includes plants in which the rafys
only are pistillate^ the dish florets stam-
inate. We find here the j^ot-marigold
(Calendula), a cultivated ^^l^iit? com-
monly w^ith orange-colored leaves and stem ; sometimes used for
soups.

265. Order Segregata. — Th^flfth Order contains genera, with
each floret having a calyx proper to itself, besides a common
calyx including the whole of the florets which make up the
flower; this may be called a douhly-compound flower. The
only plant of this order yet discovered in the United States is
the ele]3hant's-foot (Elephantopus), a low, hairy-leaved j)lant,
with purple, ligulate florets.

266. The plants of the class Syngenesia were, by Jussieu,
subdivided as follows : 1st. Those with florets all ligulate and j9c?^-
feci; leaves alternate.^ having milky juice ; corollas mostly yellow.
This includes the dandelion and lettuce. 2d. Compound flow
ers with tulular corollas; with receptacles fleshy and chafly ;
eg7'et stiff Siud hristly ; leaves often with harsh prickles ; flowers
in a head. This includes the thistle, burdock, and false saflron.
3d. Such compound flowers as have their inflorescence clustered
in a c&rynih ; as the life-everlasting, boneset, and aster. The
plants of the class Syngenesia are, in general, easily recognized
at the first glance.

Of. A botanist observes, " Syngenesious plants have a Tveed-like appearance, not-
■withstanding the beauty of their coloring ; the stems and leaves are often rough, and
they seem to have been less completely reclaimed from their savage state than most
other plants, with the exception of the Cryptogamous class,"* Few plants of tliia

• Barton.

21)3. Order Frustranea—Fun-flowcr— Coreopsis— Blessed thistle.— 264. Order Necessaria.— 265. Order
So4,'rrtgata — Elepliaiit's-foot.— 266. Jussieu'a division of compound flowers.

180 CLASS GYNANDRIA.

class are poisonous ; for though milky plants ai'e generally so, those of this class arc
exceptions. The lettuce contains a narcotic principle, and opium may be made
from it. The dandelion, thoroui^hwort, chamomile, and wormwood, with many
other plants of thia class, are valued for medicinal properties. The Coynpositce arc
abundant in our own country, and the botanical student can never find dilhculty in
procuring specimens of this natural order. In commencing botanical studies with
the flowers of spring, nature gradually presents us with those that are more and
more difficult to investigate. The Composite bloom mostly in the latter part oi
the season. Being previously prepared by a knowledge of the general principles
of classification, and observations of plants, this great natural order may be studied
with satisfaction ; whereas, if a course of botanical study were to be commenced
with these plants, the student would find himself thrown amidst a chaos of facts
with no clew to their arrangement.

LECTURE XXXY.

GYNANDEIA, STAI^IENS ADHERING TO THE PISTIL.

267. We shall now examine a class in which an entirely
new circumstance from any yet considered, is regarded as form-
ing its essential character : this is the situation of tJie stamens
^ijpoii tlie pistil I the stamens adhering to that organ. In some
cases the stamens proceed from the ovary, in others from the
style. There is sometimes difficulty in deciding as to the num-
ber of stamens, for they are not here, as in other classes, distinct
organs, but in some cases mere collections of glutinous pollen,
called pollinia. The column formed by the union of the sta-
mens to the pistil is called a gynostaniiim^ from gune^ pistil, and
a7ier^ stamen.

268. Order Monandrla, one stamen. — The orders in this class, as in Monadelphia
and Diadelphia, depend on the number of stamens or pollhiia. The first order
contains such plants as have but one stamen, or two masses of glutinous j)ollen,
equal to one stamen ; this order is divided into sections, with reference to the man-
ner in ichich the anther is attached to the style ; wliether easily separated, whether
the anther coheres to the top of the stigma, and also to the shape of the masses of
pollen which are called the anther.

269. The type of the natural order Oi'diideaceoi is the orcMs
genus, consisting of many species of perennial plants which
grow in shady, moist places ; some are parasites, adhering to the
bark of trees by their fleshy, tuberous stems, and fibrous roots.
The corolla shows a division into six parts as in lilies, but these
are of different forms, and in several combinations; five of
these parts are always external, but frerptently in two ranges,
as in orchis, where the three external resemble a calyx ; and
there are then two internal divisions like petals, closing together
beneath one of the external segments, so as to resemble a hood
or helmet. The sixth segment or lip (for these flowers always

ffi. Plants of this class valued for medicinal properties— Found in the latter part of the season.— 2f)7.
Clnss G-nandria — 2C<?. 1st order. — 269. Natural ordar Orchidacere.

CLASS GYNANDRIA.

181

appear as ringent) exhibits the most varied forms ; it is situa-
ted ojiposite to the style, which is often petaloid, and seems to ^
form an upper iip in accordance with the lower or true petal. '
In Orchis this sixth petal is often trifid, and sometimes divided
into fringe or hairs ; its base terminates in a seed, or elongated
nectiferous cavity. Most of the species of Orchis liave more
recently been transferred to the genus Ilahenaria.

270. The roots of the Orchis sometimes consist of two solid
bulbs ; in other cases they are oblong, fleshy substances, taper-
ing toward the ends like the fingers of the hand. The name
Orchis is derived from a Greek word, signifying an olive-berry,
on account of some of the roots being round like that fruit.
Anthers always one or two, and from one to four-celled, sessile,
or sitting upon the side or apex of the style ; the pollen is easily
removed from the cells in glutinous masses ; the styles are
simple, mth viscous stigmas of various forms and positions.
The capsules are one-celled, three-valved, three-keeled; the
seeds are numerous and dust-like ; the leaves clasp the stem like
the leaves of grasses. The Orchis family are monocotyledons
and exogens. Their roots are tuberiferous. The flowers are
remarkable for their irregular appearance ; some present the
figure of a fly, others of a spider, a bird, and even of the human
figure. It w^ould seem that the freaks of these vegetable beings
are not designed for our observation, for they are as peculiar in
their choice of habitations as in their external forms, preferring
wdldness, barrenness, and desolation, to the fostering care of
man, or the most luxuriant soil. The aromatic vanilla is ob-
tained from the fruit of a climbing orchis of equatorial re-
gions : many of the E'pi])liytes^ or air-plants, which appear
in great perfection in those regions, are Orchidaceous ; they
are called air-plants in allusion to their mode of nourishment,
the roots merely adhering to the bark of trees, or sometimes
hanging loose ; these j^lants are called Epiphytes, or para-
sites, though they do not derive their sustenance through
plants.

Fig. 153 represents a flower of this ~
tribe ; a shows the two masses of pollen
lu'ought out from the cells of the anther
which is attached to the pistil.

271. Order Dianclria^ two stamens^ con-
tains the lady's-slipper (Cypkipedium) ; tlie
lip is large, "inflated, and resembles a slip-
per. Some species are yellow, some white,
and others purple. Order Pentandria^
five stamens^ contains the milk-weed (As-

othei

270. Orchis.— 271 . Order Dianilria— Penlandrio.

182 CLASS MONCECIA.

CLEPi^s) ; this has been placed in the fifth class, on the supposi-
^tion that the stamens do not proceed from the pistil ; but its
'masses of pollen (poUinia) render it plainly gynandrous. Order
Hexandria^ six stamens^ contains the Virginia snake-root (Aris-
TOLOcniA serpentarici)^ a perennial plant with brown fibrous
roots ; it is found in shady woods from Xew England to Florida.
It is found by chemical analysis to contain " pure camphor, a
resin, a bitter extractive, and a strong essential oil." It was
used by the Indians as a remedy for the bite of a snake ; from
this circumstance is derived its name. This plant, in its medi-
cinal properties, differs essentially from the Polygala senega^ or-
Seneca snake-root, and the mistaking one for the other might,
in critical stages of disease, be attended with fatal conse-
quences."^ Order Decandria^ ten stamens. — We here find the
wild ginger (Asaiium) ; this is a native plant, so low that its
flowers are almost concealed in the ground; the roots are
creeping and aromatic.

272. Although many species of the class Gynandria are in-
digenous we cannot readily procure specimens of many of its
genera. The lady's-slipper, milk-weed, and dog's-bane, may be
obtained, but many of the plants of this family opposing all
attempts at cultivation, are to be found only in the depths of the
forest, or places little frequented by man ; like the aboriginal
inhabitants of America, they seem to prefer their own native
wilds to the refinements and luxuries of civilized life.

LECTUEE XXXYI.

MONCECIA, ONE HOrSEHOLD. DICECIA, TWO HOUSEHOLDS.

273. In all the classes hitherto examined, we have found ])^'^'
feet flowers. Our present inquiry is to be directed to two
classes, in which the flowers are imperfect^ or hoth stamen and
pistil are not found in the same individual flower. The stam-
inate flowers are barren.^ they bear no fruit; the pistillate flowei'S,
after being fertilized by the pollen from the infertile flowers, pro-
duce the fruit.

* A pnysician prescribed for a sick child the Seneca snake-root (Polygala senega) ; an ignorant
apothecary sent the Virginia snake-root (Aristolochia scrpcntaria), supposing one kind of snake-
root would answer as iccll as another. The physician having, fortunately, remained to inspect the
medicine which he had ordered, the mistake was seasonably discovered. This instance shows the im-
portance of botanical knowledge, particularly in those who attempt to deal in medicine. Had the
mother of the child understood botany, the mistake would have been discovered although the physician
had not been present.

Hexandria— Snake-root— Decandria.— 372. Concluding remarks,— 273. In what respect do the two
ui'vi classes differ from the pre^^eding ones 1 •

CLASS MONCECIA.

183

Fix. 154.

274. Class Mon(ecia — contains plants
where growing from the same root we
find some flowers containing only sta-
mens^ others only pistils. The orders in
this class are determined by the nuniber
of stamens in each flower.

Order Moyiandria^ one stamen. — We
find here the Bread-fruit tree (Artocak-
pus), which grows to the hight of forty
feet, having fruit of the size of a large
watermelon hanging from its boughs.
This tree is a native of the East Indies ;
the fruit when roasted resembles wheat
bread, and is much valued for food. This plant belongs to the
natural order Urticacece^ in which are the Fig and Mulberry.

275. Order Triandria., three stamens — contains the cat-tail
(Typha) ; this grows in swampy meadows and stagnant waters,
to the hight of four or five feet. The long brown spike which
grows at the summit of the stem (giving rise, from its peculiar
appearance, to the name cat-tail) is the catkin / the upper part
consists of staminate flowers^ having neither calyx nor corolla;
the three stamens arising from a chaffy receptacle. The pistil-
late flo'wers form the lower part of the spike; each one produces
a seed supported b_y a kind of bristle. The leaves and stems of
the Typha are employed for bottoming chairs and making mats ;
the pollen is very abundant, and is inflammable.'^ The sedge (Ca-
BEx) consists of nearly two hundred species. Though a grass-
like plant, it is separated from the family of grasses, which are
mostly in the third class, on account of the monoicious character
of its flowers. The sedge-grass belongs to the natural order Cy-
feracece ; the genus Cyperus being the type. This tribe of
coarse grasses inhabit marshy grounds ; though resembling the
true grasses in their general aspect, they diner from them in
having stems witiiout joints, and often triangular. Unlike the
grasses, they are of little utility ; they spread rapidly, and often
destroy the best pastures by overrunning them. A species of
Cyperus, the^;<^/^^?/rw^, which grows in abundance on the banks
of the Nile, was used by the ancients in the manufacture of a
kind of thick j)aper ; a thin, fibrous membrane was obtained
from the stem, and several thicknesses being glued together, the
whole was pressed into sheets. This parchment is still to be
Been in ancient records, and offers to tlie observation of the
curious, the authographs of Egyptians, Greeks, and Romans.
(See Plate vi.. Fig. 5.) The Indian corn (Zea mays) is found in

• See Plate i., Fig. 6.

-274. Class Monocoia.— 274. Order Monandria— Bre^wl-fruit.— 273. Cat-tail— Sedge— Iml inn corn.&c.

184

CLASS MONCECIA.

, the flowers form a crest at the apex
In some countries the Globe Ama-

this order. The top or panicle consists oi staminate flowers only,
and of course never produces corn ; i\\Q pistillate flowers grow in
a spike inclosed in a hush / each pistil produces a seed called
corn j the pistifs are very long, forming what is called silk.
This genus belongs to the natural order Gramineoe.

276. Order Tetrandria^ three stamens. — We here meet with
the mulberry (Moras) whose leaves furnish nourishment to the
silk-worm. The white mulberry, Morus aTba^ is the species
which is chiefly used for this purpose. This plant is classed
with the bread-fruit and fig in the natural order Urticacese.
Order Pent andma., five stamens — contains the genus AikiAEAjq--
THus, in which is a very common weed, with some analogy to
the pig-weed, not only in natural properties, but in being digni-
fied with a name which forms a striking contrast with its mean
appearance. This genus, however, contains some elegant for-
eign species ; one of which, Amakanthtjs melancholicus^ has re-
ceived the whimsical name of Love-lies-bleeding ; probably from
the circumstance of its long, red flower-stalks drooping and
often reclining upon the ground. Another sj^ecies, called
Prince's-feather, is always erect. The Cock's-comb is a well-
known plant of this genus
of a flattened peduncle,
ranth is used for adorning the churches in winter, the colored
bracts retaining their hue for a long time.

277. Order Polyandria., many stamens — contains many of
the most useful and beautiful of our forest-trees, forming the
natural i^raWj Amentacece. Fig. 154 represents a branch of the
Corylus (Hazle-nut) ; at a are the aments.^ or Q.2X-
Y\ViS>.^ formed of staminate flowers ; at 5 is a bract,
or scale of the ament with adhering stamens ;
at c are the pistillate fljOivers surrounded icith
scales ; at d is a pistillate flower, having two
styles. Tlie oak, beech, walnut, chestnut, birch,
&c., bear their staminate flowers in nodding
aments; their pistillate flowers are surround-
ed with scales for calyces. The stems of these
plants are woody and exogenous ; such stems in-
crease in diameter by new wood being formed
around the old ; the new wood is formed from the
cambium which flows downward between the
wood and bark. Fig. 155 shows a portion of the
trunli of an oak, supporting the stem of a twini-ng
plant (Celastris scandens^ the stafl-tree). As the
oak is a dicotyledonous tree, its trunk is annually
increased by new layers which are developed between the bark

Fiff. 155.

276. Tetrandria — Araaranthus. — 277. Order Polyandria — Amentaceoe.

CLASS MONCECIA.

185

and wood ; hence it will be seen, that if any foreign substance
encircles the trunk it must in time produce a protuberance.
The cambium from which the new layers are formed is inter-
rupted in descending, and accumulates just above the inter-
posing body, forming tlie swellings that appear there.

278. The genus Calla includes the elegant exotic, Calla
ethiopica^ or Egyptian lily. The flowers having neither calyx
nor corolla, grow upon a spadix ; the staminate and pistillate
flowers are intermixed, the anthers are sessile ; the berries are
one-celled, many-seeded, and crowned with a short style. This
spadix thus covered with the fructiflcation stands erect, sur-
rounded by a spreading, ovate
spatha; this, in the Egyptian
lily, is of pure white, presenting
a very showy appearance and
might be taken for the corolla.
The Calla jpalustris^ a very
common American plant, is rep-
resented at Fig. 156 ; at <^ is the
spatha^ which is ovate ^ cuspidate^
and spreading / at 5 is the spa-
dix covered with the fructifica-
tion, the staminate and pistillate
flowers being intermixed and

Fiir. 156.

uncovered ; at c is a pistil mag-
nified, showing the style to be very short, and the stigma ob-
tuse ; at <^ is a stamen bearing two anthers. The wild-turnip
(Arum) is nearly allied to the Calla, and the type of the natural .
order Araceae^ having flowers on a spadix with a fleshy rhizo-
ma, or cormus, and large, sword-shaped, or arrow-shaped leaves.
The arrow-head {Sagittaria)^ of the xoaterplantain tribe^ is un-
like most of the Monoecious plants in general appearance ; it
has three sepals and three white petals ; it is not unlike the
spider-wort in the form of its flowers. Many species of this
delicate-looking plant may be found in autumn in ditches and
stagnant waters.

279. Order Monadelphia^ or that in which the filaments are
united in a column, presents us with the Cucumber tribe {Cur
curhitacecB)\ this includes not only the proper Cucumis, or
cucumber, which is an exotic, but some native genera of similar

Elants ; we find here the gourd, squash, watermelon, and pump-
in. These plants have mostly a yellow. five-cleft corolla; calyx
five-parted, three filaments united into a tube ; a large berry-
like fruit, called a pepo ; this in the melon is ribbed, and in the

278. Callar— Different speciea.— Family Arace»— Arrow-bead.— 879. Order Monadelphiar— Cucuitt«
ber tribo.

ISG

CLASS DIOECIA.

Fig. 157.

cucumber uneven and watery. We find in the same artificial
order a very different family of plants, called Coniferoiis or
cone-hearing j^lants ; these have the staminate flowers in aments,
each furnished with a scale or perianth supporting the stamens ;
the i^istillate flowers are in strobilums, each furnished with a
hard scale. The stems are woody, the leaves evergreen, and
the juice resinous. To this natural family belong the ]3ine and
cypress.

280. The character of trees may be studied to advantage at
four diflerent seasons : in winter^ when the forms of the ramifi
cation can be seen in the naked boughs, and the leaf and flower-
buds examined in their inert state ; in spring^ when in blossom ;
in siunmei\ when the foliage is in perfection; and in autumn^
when, during the first stages of decay, the mellowness and va-
riety of tints afford beautiful subjects for the pencil of the
painter, and for those who love the study of nature under all
her forms.

281. The Class Dicecia (two houses) has
staminate and mstillate floioers on separate
plants. The distinction witli regaixl to the
orders.^ as in the preceding class, is derived
from the number of stamens.

Here are no plants of the fi^st order .^ or
with one stamen.

282. Order Diaiidria.^ two stamens — con-
tains the willow (sALix), which has long and
slender aments both of staminate and pistil-
late flowers, the two kinds being on sej)ar-
ate trees. The order Triandria contains
the fig (Ficrs), remarkable for containing
the flower within the fruit, which is botanically considered as a
juicy receptacle within which 'are concealed the minute flowers
and seeds. The fig is peculiar to warm countries. Order Tetran-
dria contains a parasitic plant, the Mistletoe of the oak ( Viscuni
album). The Druids^ considered this plant as sacred to the
silvan deities. Tradition relates that where Druidism pre-
vailed the houses were decked with this plant that the silvan
spirits might repair to them. The fruit of the mistletoe con-
tains a viscid matter by means of which the seeds adhere to
the trees ; in germinating, the seeds send their radicles into the
bark of the plant to which they are attached, and from which
this true parasite receives its nourishment.

* The Druids, it is supposed, derived their name from drus, a Greek word sipiifying oak, as it was
in groves of this tree tiiat the priests celebrated their mysterious rites, and sacriliced" human victims to
their sanguinary deities.

Cone-bearing plants.— 280. Appearance of trees at diflerent seasons,— 281. Class DicDcia.— 282. Wil-
low—Fig— Mistletoe.

CLASS CRTPTOQAMIA. 187

283. The order Pentandkia contains the hemp, hop, &c.
Fig. 157 represents the flowers of the hemp {Cannabis sativa) ;
at a is the staminate flower^ containing five stamens, calyx
deeply five-parted, corolla wanting. At Hs a pistillate flower
with its calyx opening laterally ; c shows the same flower divest-
ed of its calyx ; the seed, a nut crowned with two styles. The
hemp belongs to the natural order Urticaceoi (from urtica^ a
nettle); the fibers of its stems are manufactured into cloth,
cordage, and thread ; the hop, of the same natural family, pro-
duces its fertile flowers in large cones or strobilums, formed of
membraneous, imbricated scales ; these flowers have a peculiar
odor, which produces a narcotic efiect upon the brain. The
use of the flowers of the hoj) to produce fermentation in beer is
well known. This plant contains a small portion of the nitrate
of potash (saftpetre). Hexandria contains the genus Smilax^
the t3rpe of the SmilacecB or sarsaparilla family. Linnaeus con-
sidered the species of the Smilax which furnishes the sarsaparilloj
a native of the United States only, but it is indigenous to South
America. The rhizomes furnish the medicinal parts of the plant.
OcTANDKiA contains the poplar (Populus), similar in natural
character to the willow. Monadelphia, or the fifteenth order,
contains the red-cedar and the yew, which, with the pine and
cypress, belong to the cone-bearing family.

LECTUEE XXXYII

WANTING.

284. The Cryptogamous class is the last in the system of
Linnseus. The name Cryptogamia implying a concealed union
in reference to stamens and pistils is not well chosen, since in
some productions belonging to this class there are no evidences
of the existence of such organs. We here find the stamens and
pistils either wholly concealed from observation, oi* only mani-
fest upon the strictest scrutiny. These plants constitute the
first class of Jussieu's method called acotyledonous ; their seed
being destitute of any cotyledon. As we proceed in this last
of the Linnoean classes, we shall find all our former principles
of arrangement fail us, and it might almost seem as if we had
entered upon a new science. Ferns, mosses, lichens, and
mushrooms, constitute the principal families of this class.

283. Urticaces— Order Hexandria— Octandria— Monadelpliia.— 284. Class Cryptogamia.

188

CLASS CRYPTOGAMIA.

.^

At Fig. 158, a is a fern, of the genus ^'&- ^^^

Asplenium, which bears its fruit on the
back of the fronds ; at J is a moss of the-
genus Hj23num, showing two of its flow-
ers borne on slender pedicels. At c is a
genus of the Lichen family. At d is the
Agaricus, one of the most common of the
mushrooms. It has been said, that Lin-
naeus, having arranged all plants which
would admit of classification, cast the re-
mainder into a heap together, which he
called Cryptogamous ; he did not, how-
ever, rest satisfied in thus throwing them
together, but subdivided this miscellaneous collection into or-
ders ; or we might more properly say that he gave names to
those divisions already marked out by nature.

285. Order Filices^ or Ferns. — ^The First Order contains the
Ferns ; their plume-like leaves are called fronds. The fructi-
fication consists of one-celled spore-cases (called thecoe or sjyo-
rangia) which open in various ways and discharge the nimierous
minute sj^ores. Tlie fruit (sporangia), mostly disposed in dots
or lines, grows on the back, summit, or near the base of the
frond. Fig. 159, a^ rejDresents the genus polypodium, with

sporangia in roundish spots on the back of the frond ; 5, as-
plenium, in lines nearly parallel, diverging from the center of
the frond ; c, blechnum, sporangia in uninterrupted lines run-
ning parallel to the midrib of the frond on both sides ; c?, pteris,
or brake, sporangia forming lines on the edge of the leaf. Some
ferns bear their fruit in a peculiar appendage, as a spike or pro-

Orders marked out by nature.— 285. Ferns— JModea of the fructification of ferns.

MOSSES. 189

tiiberance in the axils, or at the base of the leaves ; no appear-
ance of flowers in these plants is ever j^resented. When the
brown or white dust-like spots {sori) are examined with a
microscope, they are found to consist of clusters of very small
spore-cases, at tirst entire, but afterward bursting elastically
and irregularly. Besides attention to the situation and form
of the sporangia, it is necessary to observe the membrane which
envelops them ; this is called their iiwolucrum (or iiidusium).

The spores are minute as the finest powder, and so light as
to be wafted by the air to any distance or hight. Some ferns
grow to a great hight in southern latitudes, almost like trees.
One species, Onoclea sensihilis^ the sensitive fern^ is said to
wither on being touched by the hand, though the touch of other
substances does not produce the same phenomenon. The stem
of the fern is a rhizome, which creeps along under the surface
of the ground, sending off roots and leaves, or an mrogenous
trunh. Some of the ferns are nsed medicinally ; the sirup,
called capillaire^ is prepared from the Adiantum cajpillas. A
species of Aspidium is covered with a woolly substance, and
is hence called the Tartarian lamb. The number of species of
ferns which are already known, amounts to about two thousand,
the number of genera to one hundred and eighty-three. Ferns
abound in moist and shady situations ; they are sometimes found
on rocks and dry places, on the trunks and branches of trees, or
on the summits of old buildings. The frond, or leaf of the
fern, is often pinnate^ or divided like a feather ; sometimes it
is undivided, and resembles a palm-leaf. The Equisetum hye-
male is know^n to housekeepers under the name of scouring-
rush. The quantity of silex contained in the cuticle renders it
a good substitute for scouring-sand.

286. Order Musci — contains the mosses^ which are little herbs
with distinct stems ; their conical, membraneous corolla is called
a calyptra^ or veil ; this veil clothes the capsules, which, before
the seeds [sporules) ripen, is elevated on a foot-stalk. The cap-
sule, called theca^ is of one cell, and one valve, opening by a
vertical lid ; the seeds are very numerous and minute. In some
genera the veil is wanting ; this serves as a distinction in the or-
der Musci. The barren flow^er of mosses consists of a number
of nearly cylindrical, almost sessile anthers ; the fertile flowers
have one perfect pistil, seldom more, accompanied by several
barren pistils. Both stamens and pistils are intermixed with
numerous succulent threads. Fig. 160, a^ represents the theca ;
h the i?edicel.^ or stem \.c the sheath ; dXh.Q operculum., or lid,
which, before the theca is ripe, is covered by the calyptra ; e
the calyptra., or veil ; / the fringe., or teeth, which, when the

Sensitive fern— Namber of species of ferns— Sconring-rush.— 286. Mossps

190

ORDER HEPATIC^.

theca is ripe, and
has thrown oft' its '^ ^
other parts, often
appear around its
edge ; g the bar-
ren or staniinate
flower of a moss.
The mosses are
mostly perennial
and evergreen,
and capable of
growing in colder climates than most other vegetables. In
Spitzbergen, the rocks which rise from the surrounding ice are
thickly clothed with moss. A botanist who traveled in Green-
land, counted more than twenty different species of moss with-
out rising from a rock where he was seated.

" Mosses and Ferns," says Thornton, an English botanist, " by the inconsiderate
mind, are deemed a useless or insignificant part of the creation. Thus much -we
are certain of, with respect to mosses, that as they flourish most in winter, and at
that tune cover the ground with a beautiful green carpet, in many places which
would otherwise be naked, and when little verdure is elsewhere to be seen ; so at
the same time, they shelter and preserve the seeds, roots, germs, and embryo
plants of many vegetables, which would otherwise perish. They furnish materials
for birds to baild their nests with, they afford a warm winter's retreat for some
quadrupeds, such as bears, dormice, and the like, and for numberless insects which
are the food of birds and fishes, and these again the food or delight of men. Many
of them grow on rocks and barren places, and by rotting away afford the first prin-
ciples of vegetation to other plants, which never else could have taken root there.
Others gi'ow in bogs and marshes, and by continual increase and decay, fill up and
convert them into fertile pastures, or into peat-bogs, the source of inexhaustible
fuel to the polar regions. They are applicable also to many domestic purposes.
The Lycopodmms are used in the dyeing of yarn, and in medicine ; the Sphagnum.
(peat-moss) and Folytrichimi furnish convenient beds for the Laplanders, and
the Hypmmis are used in the tiling of houses, stopping crevices in walls, packing
brittle wares and the roots of plants for distant conveyance. To which may be
added, that all in general contribute entertainment and agreeable instruction to
the contemplative mind of the naturalist, at a season when few other plants offer
themselves to his view. The Fungi have been suspected by some to be, like
sponges and corals, the habitations of some unknown living beings, and being alka
line, have been classed in the animal kingdom ; but they are known to produce
see'ds, from which perfect plants have been raised ; and the celebrated Hedwig,
by great dexterity of dissection, and by using microscopes of very highly magnify-
ing powers, assures us that he has discovered both stamens and pistils, not only in
this order of plants, but in the other orders of the Cryptogamous family."*

287. Order Ilejjatwm (Liverworts)— containsyy'(9nf7<95'<?, or moss-
like plants, which are more succulent or juicy than the mosses;
they have four-valved thecse, which circumstance, and that of
their not opening with a lid, distinguish them from the mosses.

• Notwithstanding the weifjht which Thornton gives to the opinion. of Hedwig and others, it is, at
present, much doubted by naturalists, whether the Fungi have organs analogous to stamens and pistils.

Explain Fi<;, 160 — Mosses capable of enduring cold — a. Remarks of Thornton.

Liverworts.

SEA-WEEDS.

191

Fig. 161 rep-
resents a species
of the Junger-
mannia compla-
nata^ as repre-
sented under a
magnifier, a^ a
plant of natural
size, in fruit. 5,

the fruit magnified, showing the sheath, the pedunch
from it, and the theca at toj), not yet burst. (?, the open cap-
sule splitting and discharging the seeds. cZ, the theca empty,
showing its lour valves.

288. Order Algce includes the sea-weeds and green mosses. of
vegetable cells seen floating on stagnant water, and sometimes
vulgarly called frog-spittle ; they are almost always aquatics ;
generally green or reddish. One genus of this family is the
Fucics. The Fucus natans^ sometimes called the gulf-weed,
is very abundant in the Gulf of Florida, and is found in vari-
ous parts of the ocean, forming masses or floating fields
many miles in extent. The plant seems to possess no distinct
root, though it perhaps originally vegetated on some sea-beaten
shore from whence it was by accident thrown upon the ocean's
wave. The Fucus giganteus has a frond of immense length.
Fig. 162-^ repre-
sents three kinds
of Fuci.f a is
Fucus nodosus
(knobbed fucus) ;
this has forked
fronds; the knobs
appearing in the
fronds are air-
bladders, which
render the plant
buoyant upon the
water ; it is often more than six feet in length. J, Fucus ve-
siculosxis (bladder fucus) ; here the air-bladders are mostly axil-
lary, and at the sides of the midrib ; in some parts of Lapland

. it is boiled with meal, and given for food to cattle. <?, Fucus
serratus ; it has a beautiful serrate frond. The Fuci wlien
burnt aflbrd an impure soda, called help.

289. Order Lichenes. — According to Linnaeus, \hQ fifth Order
of Cryptogamous plants contains tfie Lichens ; these are various

* See also Appendix, Plate viii., Figs. 8, 9, 10, 11.

t Fuci is the plural of Fucus.

3. Sea-weeds— Fuci— Gulf-weed— Three Itinds of Fuci.— 389. Lichens.

192

CLASS CEYPTOGAMIA.

in texture, form, and color ; they are leathery, woody, leaf-like,
white, yellow, green, and black ; they are seen on stones, old
fences, and buildings ; some with strong, green filaments are
suspended from branches of trees, and improperly called mosses.
The fruit of the Lichen consists of cups or shields called apothe-
cia, in which the seeds are contained. Fig. 163, a, represents a
lichen of a leaf-
like appearance ;
here the apothe-
cia, imbedded in
the thallus, are
very apparent.
5 is a lichen re-
sembling a d rink-
ing-glass. c is the
reindeer moss,
furnishing a,l-
most the solefood
of that animal, so important to the Laplander. Li the middle
of Europe this lichen grows only to the hight of two or three
inches ; but in Lapland it sometimes attains to the hight of one
or two feet. Litmus^ which is so common as a chemical test for
acids and alkalies, is obtained from a species of white lichen,
called archil ; this is also used for giving a crimson color to
wool and silk. The powder called cudbear^ used for dyeing
purple, is obtained from a lichen.

290. Fungi^ the sixth Order^ contains the IfusTirooms^ or
fungus plants ; these exhibit no appearance of green herbage ;
they are generally corky, fleshy, or mold-like. The fruit of
some is external, of others internal. They are often of very
quick growth and short duration. The genus Agaricus^ which
contains the common eatable mushroom, has a convex, scaly,
white head, called Sipileus j this is supported on a stalk called
a stirpe. On the under surface of the pileus, or cup, are seen
many flesh-colored membranes called gills ; these in the young
state of tlie mushroom, are concealed by a wrapper called
a volva^ which is considered as a kind of calyx. As the mush-
room becomes mature, the volva bursts and remains upon the
stipe, while the pileus released from its confinement extends
upward and exhibits an imeven appearance u]3on its edge,*
caused by its separation from the volva. Fig. 164 rej^resents
'at a the gills running from the stipe to the circumference under
the pileus ; J, a young mushroom with the pileus of a globular
form and not separated from the volva ; <?, the volva, or wrap-
per bursting and separating from the pileus so as to exhibit

U8e(8 of Lichens.— 290. Fungi or Mushrooms.

MUSHKOOMS. 193

the gills beneath ; d^ part

of the volva remaining

upon the stipe in a circii- F's- ^^t

lar form, and called an an

nnlvs^ or ring. " If the

mushroom," says Nuttall,

" be left for a time on a

plate of glass, a powder

will be found deposited;

this is the seed, or organic

germ {sporules). That

these are capable of germination is evident to cultivators, who

now form mushroom-beds by strewing the decayed plants on

prepared beds of manure." A species of the genus xlgaricus

is much valued for food. It is of a fine red or orange color ;

the ancient Romans esteemed it as a great luxury. The genus

Boletus contains the touch-ioood^ or spiinJc^ which is sometimes

used as tinder. The Lycoperdon contains the puff-ball.

291. The Cryptogamous plants are less understood than most
of the visible works of natm-e. Philosophers have asserted
that some of this race do not belong to the vegetable but to
the animal kingdom ; having discovered insects in mushrooms,
they say, like the sponge and the corals, these should be classed
among animal productions. Few, however, at present enter-
tain this belief; and the lact of their having been raised from
seed (or bodies analogous to seeds) sprinlded on the earth
proves them to be of vegetable groAvth. A curious field of in-
quiry presents itself in the consideration of the difference be
tween animal and vegetable life.

292. From the obscurity in the structure of these phints the youug pupil must
expect to meet with difficulties iii attempting to study them. It is Y/ell for man-
kind tliat there are philosophers whom the entliusiasm of scientific pursuits will
lead to spend years, even a whole life, in searcliing into the fructification of a moss,
or mushroom, or in examining into the natural history of a gnat or spider.*
Discoveries are thus continually brought forward which add to the general stock of
knowledge. It is a kind of martyrdom in the cause of science, to which a few seem
to be called by the powerful imjDulses of their own minds.

293. We have completed our view of the vegetable world
according to the order of the Linmean classification ; in the
course of which we have remarked upon the most conspicuous
genera, and traced their natural relations. In many cases, de-
parting from the plan of general remarks, we have examined
the natural history of some one genus. In reading history we
are often less interested in the fate of a whole peoj)le than in

• The late Professor Eaton once assured the Author that the study of spiders {Arachnology) was
#ne of the most elegant and delightful of all pursuits.

M II -jh rooms capable of frermination.— 291. Cryptogamous plants little understood. — 292. Enthusiasn*
of Mini • naturalists.— 293. View of cla.ssification completed — Remarks.

0

194 VERNAL FLOWEKS.

that of some prominent individual ; the mind presented with
general ideas only, has no means of forming images ; it is
in natm-al as in civil history, — general remarks upon the
beauty and utility of the vegetable world, or the curious struc-
ture of plants, may make but slight impressions. But by con-
tem2:)lating tlie peculiarities of some one tribe, genus, or spe-
cies, the mind seizes upon something definite; and reason,
imagination, and feeling are easily awakened ; thus the impres-
sion made is permanent. Of this tendency of the mind We
should avail ourselves, by connecting particular imjyressions
icitli facts which lead to (jeneral princijyles. Narrow indeed
would be our mental vision, Avere it confined to single uncon-
nected observations, laid up indiscriminately in the storehouse
of thought ; but our minds, not by our owm will, but by a faculty
received directly from our Creator, instinctively generalize and
arrange their mass of single observations ; and with scarcely an
effort we perform that operation in the world of thought within
us which the great Linnseus effected in tho vegetable kingdom.

PART IV.

LECTUKE XXXYIII.

THE FLOWERINa SEASON OF TLANTS

Vernal and Summer Flowers.

294. Hitherto we have been clearing our way through difficulties, and over-
coming obstacles : first, we learned to analyze plants according to the rules of bo-
tanical science ; next, to examine the organs of plants anatomically and physiologi-
cally ; we tlien investigated the principles of classification as exhibited both in the
natural and artificial systems. The language of Botany is now familiar to the
diligent student wlio can enjoy the pleasant reflection that by his own industry
and application lie has elevated his mind to that state in which it may, witli littlfl
further effort, enjoy tlie pleasant views of the vegetable kingdom which now pre-
sent tliemselves. Thus the traveler having toiled to gain some accfivity looks
complacently around, enjoying the beautiful view before him in proportion to tho
efforts made to attain it.

295. We will now. suppose the dreary season of winter yielding to the gentle'
influences of spring, and organized nature awakening to new life and beauty ; — for
animals, no less than plants, seem vivified and quickened by the returning warmth
ot tliis delightful season. How many wandering through hfe, " with brute, uncon-
scious gaze," have never made the inquiry, " What causes Spring ?" With the
greater part of mankind the ordinary phenomena of nature excite no interest ; it is
only when something unexpected occurs, that they think either of first or second

294. What we have dore. — 295. What causes spring ?

VERNAL FLOWERS. 195

causes. But it should be the main object of education to teach youth to reflect, to
seek the connection between cause and effect ; and especially, to look through
second causes to the Great Being who is the First Cause of all — "himself ?m-
causcdy But to return to the question, " What causes Spring ?" or, to state it in
another form. By what means does the Almighty produce the changes which this
season presents ? To answer tliis, we must refer to astronomical (jeocjraphy, which,
pointing out the course of the sun, shows us, that having journeyed to his utmost
southern boundary, he returns, crosses the equator, and with rapid strides advances
tt>ward the northern hemisphere, beaming more directly upon us, and increasing
the temperature of the atmosphere ; — to chemistry we owe our knowledge of the
effects of caloric on bodies ; — physiological botany shows us the sap, or vegetable
blood, expanding by the influence of caloric, and every exhaling and inhaling organ
of the plant commencing operations under the same powerful influence. The
earth, released from the icy bonds of frost turns kindly to the mute but hving
children of her bosom, and unparts the maternal nourishment, which, rushing
tlurough every fiber of the vegetable being invigorates it with health and strength.

296. From the first appearance of vegetation in the spring,
until the commencement of winter, nature presents an ever-
varying scene. The phenomenon of the flowering of plants is in
many respects similar to that of the putt mg forth of leaves;'^ in
both, the same causes either hasten or retard this period. The
putting forth of leaves, and the blossoming of flowers, differ,
however, in one circumstance : the leaves begin by the upper
leaf-buds ; the flowers- generally by the lower flower-buds ;
stipes, panicles, and thyrses, begin to blossom gradually from
the base to the summit ; cymes and umbels blossom from the
outside to the center.

297. In plants of the north transported to the south, the
period of the putting forth of leaves and blossoming is hast-
ened ; in those of the south carried to the north, it is retarded.
Even in their native soil this period varies in some degree in
diflerent seasons. With greater warmth of temperature, we
have an earlier appearance of vegetation ; yet in general this
variation is so slight, that botanists are able by observation to
fix with a sufticient degree of accuracy the time of the flower-
ing of plants in j^articular latitudes and climates. The progress
of vegetation varying little from latitude 40^ to 43° north, the
remarks we make on this subject may ap2~>ly to that region of
country extending from the mouth of the Hudson on the south, to
the mouth of the Mohawk on the north ; eastward to the Atlan-
tic, and westward to the Pacific Ocean. In Ohio and the west-
ern part of ]^ew York, the climate on account of the influence
of the lakes, and the cold eastern winds from the Atlantic being
broken by ranges of mountains, is milder, and vegetation is
somewhat earlier, than in New England in the same latitude.

298. In some cases a plant puts forth leaves and blossoms

• Foliation.

29G. Clian^ps in vogetation— Putting forth of leaves and blossoming of flowers agree in some respects,
ilDicr ill oth(T.-f. — 297. Plants of liie north transplanted to the south, and the reverse— Remarks on the
progress of vegetation.

196 VERNAL FLOWERS.

at the same time; but usually the leaves appear before the
flowers, probably having a greater force to draw up the sap
than the flowei-s, into which it rises by slow degrees. We see
little appearance of vegetable life (except among the Cryptoga-
mous plants and evergreens) as early as March ;"^' sometimes
snow covers the ground nearly or quite through the month;
but if we examine the trees and shrubs, even then we may
perceive by the swelling of their buds that they have already
felt the vivifying influence of heat, and that a little increase of
temperature Avill cause the embryo flower or leaf to burst its
prison and come forth.

299. Vernal Floivers. — In April, the leaves of trees and
shrubs begin to expand ; a few flowers show themselves amid
the damp," chilly atmosphere with which they are surrounded.
Among the most interesting of these harbingers of sjiring is the
IIepatica triloba^ or liver-leaf ; a lowly, modest flower of a
pale-blue color, with beautifully formed three-lobed leaves.
The loio anemone (Anemone oiem.orosa)^\ with its pale blossoms,
is found in shady woods and damp pastures. The bright yel-
low flowers of the colt's-foot {Tiisilagd) brave the cold winds of
early spring, while the reluctant leaves wait for warmer breezes.
Most species of \}i\^ jpoplar are now in blossom ; also the Salix,
or willoiD ', this genus includes the weejping-willow^ or Salix
tristisjX sometimes called Salix Babylonica ; it is alluded to
in a beautiful passage in the Psalms which represents the chil-
dren of Israel, when in captivity, as sitting down by the waters
of Babylon to weep, and hanging their harps on

" Willow-trees that -withered there."

Among the forest-trees now in blossom are the maple and
elm. In the meadows and moist grounds is the American
cowslip {Qkuui^ palustris).^ a flne example of the class Polyan-
dria ; and the adder^ s-tongue (Ekytheoniu:m) having a beantiful
liliaceous flower. In woods and by the sides of brooks is to be
seen the Sanguinaria, or Mood-root^ which bears a white blos-
som more elegant and ornamental for a garden than many
flowers wdiich are brought from foreign countries, and aflbrding
from its root a highly valuable medicine. The Claytonia, or
sjyring heaiUy is also to be found at this season ; the dandelion

• Reference is marie here to the region about Troy, New York, where the first edition of this work
rt-as prepared for publication in the year 1829. In the region near Baltimore, in Maryland, lat. 39°, the
author finds vegetation about a month earlier ; thus the remarks made respecting vegetable life in
March, may for the latitude of Baltimore be referred to February, and so on through the blossoming of
plants in the other months.

t This little flower may be seen raising its head amid surrounding snows on the banks of the Poesten-
kill, a streamlet which flows into the Hudson, near Troy.

X Tristis (Latin) signifies pensive, or sad.

296. Why do the leaves usually appear before the flowers ? — Vegetation in March. — 299. Vernal
F]owci>.

VERNAL FLOWERS. 197

is among the earliest flowers of spring. The garden molet ap-
pears iu bloom ; the Yiola rotundifolia^ or yellow moiety with
leaves lying close to the gromid, is found in the meadows.
Several species of Carex are now in blossom ; the trailing
arhutus (Epigea repens) and the Trillium decorate the woods.

300. In May many species of the Viola appear ; as there is
sometimes a difficulty in determining between these species, the
study of the natural characters is the more important ; if the
student cannot fully determine the species of a plant, it is much
to know its genus and natural family ; the Violacem can scarce-
ly be mistaken. One of the most intei^esting-^OY^Qv^ of this sea-
son found in woods and meadows, is the Anemone Virgin-
iana^ the vnnd-floioer^ a name given as some say because
the flower expands only in windy weather ; but as another rea-
son might be given, its very caducous petals which are swept
away by the lightest zephyr ; the petals are large and white,
the stem grows to the hight of two or three feet, and contains
one terminal flower. Several other species of the Anemone are
in blossom about this time.

The Xylosteum^ or fiy-lioneysucMe may be found by the side
of brooks ; this is a shrub with blossoms growing in pairs ; the
UvuLARiA, a plant of the lily family having a yellow blossom,
grows in the woods ; the strawberry is now found, with its nu-
merous stamens growing on the calyx ; it has also many styles,
each one bearing a seed. The Aronia is an early flower ; a
species of this, the shad-hlossom^ is not unfrequently found in
April ; this is a large shrub, often growing upon the banks of
brooks, with white petals clustering together in the form of a
raceme. Many of the mosses are now in blossom ; these are in-
teresting subjects of stud}^, though their structure is not so well
understood as that of the phonogamous plants. It may sur-
prise the beginner in Botany to learn that onosses have hlos-
soms ; science teaches us that every plant has its own perfec-
tion, is good after its kind, and " its seed is in itself" The
Arum, or wild turnip^ is now found in shady places ; the root
is valuable in medicine. The Calla palustris^ or water ariim.^
abounds in wet grounds. The Aquilegia, or icild columhine^
with its horned nectaries, is found hanging in rich clusters
from the clefts of rocks. Among the early garden flowers are
the snow-drop^ crocus^ crown4'mperial^. moiety primula^ poly-
anthus^ daffodil^ narcissus^ &c.

301. Flowers of Summer. — The plants wlMch are now in
blossom are very numerous ; we will miention a few of the most
common and interesting. A well-known shrub, the elder (Sam-

300. Flowers of May— Viola— Anemone, &c.— Mosses now in bloom— Wild turnip, &C--301.
Flowers of Summer.

198 STTM^fER FLOWERS.

Bucus), is now found along the sides of hedges, or on the margin
of brooks, and in the meadows ; the Rubus, or raspherry^ the
Ranunculus, or hutter-cup^ the Cynoglossum, or kouncVs-tongue^
and the Tkifoltum, or clover. It is recorded in history, that when
St. Patrick went as a missionary to preach the Gospel to tho
then pagan Irish, " lie illustrated the doctrine of the Trinity by
showing them a trifolium, or three-leaved grass with one stalk ;
this operating to their conviction, the Shamrock, which is a
bundle of this grass, was ever afterward worn upon this saint's
anniversary to commemorate this event." In the meadows is
seen at this time the Geranium maculatum^ a showy flower,
and almost the only American gercmium ; in the woods, the
splendid ladies' -slipper (Cypripedium), and the wild-mandrake
(Podophyllum), a flower of curious appearance. The genus
CoNVALLARiA, of whicli the Solomon'' s-seal is an example, may
now be found ; it is usually white, with a funnel-form corolla.
Some other species, as the lily -of -the^ alley ^ have a bell-form
corolla. The various sj^ecies of Yaccinium, of which the toJiortle-
herry is an example, are now in blossom ; the woods are orna
mented by the snowy-white Cornus, or dog-wood flowers.

302. In the early part of June the foliage of the trees usual-
ly appears in perfection ; among the earliest are the willow^
f^oplar^ and alder ^ next are the hass-wood^ liorse-cliestnut^ oak^
eech^ ash, wcdnut, and 7nidl>erry, which are not all usually in
full leaf before the middle of June. At the summer solstice a
new race of blossoms appears — the roses, pinJcs, and lilies, with
many other exotics. The Iris is found in stagnant waters and
in gardens. Among native plants we now find the Asclepias,
or milh-iveed, of which there are some very showy, and some
delicate species. The little hell-floioer (Campanula) may be
seen nodding over the brows of the rocks. The brilliant laurel
(Kalmia) is now in bloom. The climbing m^gin'' s-hower (Cle-
matis) hangs in graceful clusters of white flowers from the
boughs of shrubs and trees, growing by the side of brooks.
The curious side-saddle floioer (Sarracenia) is now to be found
in swam2:>s and wet grounds. Tlie nmdlein, with its long yellow
spike, is very consj)icuous in old fields and by the road-side.

More flowers are in blossom about the time of the summer
soltice than during any period of the year, until the blossoming
of the autumnal plants. Tlie hot breath of summer withers the
expanding flowers, the earlier ones Aide away, and the late ones
do not immediately come forward ; — it would seem as if the
earth, having poured forth in rapid succession innumerable
treasures, now required a suspension of her efibrts ; but, with

Elder, &c.— St. Patrick's use of the clover.— Geranium, &c.— Convallaria.— 302. Trees— Blossoms
appearing at the summer solstice. — Wliat effect does tiie Iieat of summer have upon flowers ?

EVERGREENS. 199

recovered energy slie soon begins to spread forth new beauties,
and to deck herself in her most gorgeous attire.
• 303. The cmtumnal flowers dilfer in appearance from those
which we find in the earliest part of the season. Few exam-
ples of the ComjyositcB occur until the latter part of July and
beginning of August. There is little difficulty in learning to
distinguish the dttferent genera of this vast natural order, as an
Aster, a SoUclago, or a Heliantlius. These genera contain
numerous species not always clearly defined. The student
will learn that there is some confusion among botanical writ-
ers, and must acquire independence of opinion by close research
into the book of nature, which contains no errors. Among the
fine flowers which autumn presents are the scarlet Lobelia, or
cardinal flower ; the yellow Gerardia (/«/5^/(?a?-^Z(?y<2), and the
sunflower {Helianthus). The Linn^ea lorealis is found in
September ; at this time the white pond-lily (Nymphjea), one
of the most splendid of American flowers is seen whitening
the surface of the lakes and ponds, sometimes alternating with
the yelloio loater-lily (Nuphar), a flower of less striking elegance
than the former, but not less curious in its form. Another •
aquatic plant, which, although it blossoms in summer contin-
ues in flower until late in the autumn, is the Sagittaria, or
arrow-head, with a calyx of three sepals, and three white pet-
als. The Eujpatorium, or thorough-wort, which blossoms in
autunm has no external beauty to recommend it, but as a
remedy in diseases, perhaps no plant is more useful. Among
the exotics which grace the decline of the year, are the splendid
daMias. The gay chrysanthemums blossom only on the verge
of winter, but they require protection from frosts. We see
among the last blossoms of the season, the aster, and some
other kindred flowers ; these seem for a time to endure the
autumnal blasts, but they gradually give way to the reign of
winter ; while the desolate fields and meadows present but a
gloomy contrast to their once verdant and glowing appearance.^
30i. Evergreens. — During the season of winter in our cli-
mate, few flowers appear, except on such plants as are shielded
from the inclemency of the weather ; even ' the green-house
plants can scarcely be made to blossom. The leaves of decidu-
ous trees, and the stems of all annual plants are dead ; some
hardy evergreens retain their cheerful verdure. At Christmas,
the foliage of the laurel, pine, S2yruce,di\\(\. the beautiful running
or ground-pine (Lycopodium), belonging to the family of Ferns,

* At an elevation of several hundred feet above the water level, in latitude 39°, at the Patapsco
Institute, near Baltimore, Chinese roses have continued to blossom in the open air as late as the first of
December

303. Autumnal flowers— Which is most difficult to ascertain, the genus or species ?— Lobelia, Ge-
raidia &.c. — 304. Vegetation in winter.'

200 SUPERSTITIONS KESPECTING FLOWERS.

are found in perfection, ready to welcome the anniversary of
our Saviour's birtli.

a. The custojn of decorating cluirclies wiih evergreens is of very ancient date.
On this subject an English Aviiter observes : " The evergreens, with wliich the
churches are usually ornamented at Christmas, are a proper emblem of that time
when, as God says by the prophet Isaiah, I will plant in the loilderness the cedar,
and the myrtle, and the olive-tree ; I will set in the desert the fir-tree, and pine-tree,
and the box-tree together." And in another place, " The glory of Lebanon shall
come zmto thee; the fir-tree and the pine-tree, and box together, to beautify the place
of my sanctuary ; and I will make the place of tny feet glorious." In the Romish
Church it is customary to bear palm boughs in procession, on the anniversary of the
day called Fahn-Sunday, when Christ »vent into Jerusalem and the children
strewed branches of palm-trees before him. In more northern latitudes, box, pine,
olive, and willows are used as a substitute for palms, which do not grow, as in
Judea, by the way-sides. The day on which this ceremony is performed is called
Palm-Sunday.

805. Superstitions with regard to tlie blossoming of Plants. — In Italy, the
dead-nettle being in blossom about the day of St. Vincent, a martyr who suifered
for Christianity under the Emperor Dioclesian in the year 304, the flower is con-
secrated to him. The lointer hellebore, in blossom about the time of the con-
version of St. Paul, was supposed to commemorate that event. The crocus
was dedicated to St. Valentine, as it appears about the period of that saint's day,
which is regarded as peculiarly sacred to affection. One species of daisy appears
about the time of St. Margaret's day ; this is called in France, La Belle Margue-
rite, and in England, Herb-Margaret. The croivn-imperial blossoms in England
about the eighteenth of March, the day of St. Edward, King of the West Saxons ;
nature thus, as was imagined, honoring the day with a royal flower. The carda
mine, or Our Ladys fiov;cr, distinguished for its pure white, is dedicated to the
Virgin Mary. The marygold, so called from a fancied resemblance of the florets
of its disk to rays of glory, is also consecrated to the Virgin. On the day of St.
George, the patron saint of England, the blue-bells, there coWed field hyacinth, tinge
the meadows and pastures with their deep blue color ; they were thought to afford
an emblem of the empire of the ocean over which England assumes the rule.

a. The St. John's-wort blossoms near that saint's day. The scarlet lychnis, called
the great candlestick (Candelabrum ingens), was supposed to be lighted up for St.
John the Baptist who " was a burning and a shining light." The white lily expands
about the time of the Annitnciation, affording another coincidence of the blossoming
of white flowers at the festivals consecrated to the mother of Christ. The roses of
summer are said to fade about the period of St. Mary Magdalen's day. The pas-
sion-floiver is said to blossom about Holy-rood or Holy-cross day ; according to
superstitious legends, the cross on which our Saviour was crucified was discovered
in the year 826, by Helena, the mother of Constantme, who is said to have built a
church on the spot where it lay. The word Rood signifies the Cross ; thus this
day is the day of the Holy Cross. It was during the middle ages, when the minds
of men were influenced by the blindest superstition, that they thus imagined every
operation of nature to "be emblematical of something connected with their religious
faith. Although these superstitions are trifling and absurd, they are interesting as
connected with the annals of the human mind, and as showing us the origin of
many names of plants. Had the authors of these conceits, who were at that time
the most learned part of the community, been possessed of as much knowledge as
most children in our day, they would have reflected that plants bloom earher or
later, according to climate ; and that a flower which in Italy blossoms as early as
February, might not appear in England before April ; while the day of the saint
which the flower was supposed to commemorate, would occur at the same time in
both places.

306. Phenomena of Plants, arising from changes in the atmosphere. — Plants ex-

a. Decorating churches with evergreens — Palm-Sunday. — 305. Superstitions with regard to the bios
somini,' of certain plants — Plants dedicated to Saints. — a. St. Jolin's-wort, &c. — Holy Rood day.

PHENOMENA OF PLANTS. 201

hibit some phenomena which arc supposed to arise from the state of the atmos-
phere accm-ate observci's of nature have made remarks upon these changes, as
prognosticating certain changes of weather. Lord Bacon, who was remarkably
attentive to all the appearances and changes of natural objects, is the author of the
following observations : " Ghtckweed {Anagallia). — When the flower expands boldly
and fully, no rain will happen for four liours or upward : if it continues in that
open state, no rain will disturb the suumier's day ; Avhen it half conceals its minia-
ture flower the day is generally showery ; but if it entirely shuts up or veils the
white flower with its green mantle, let the traveler put on his great-coat, and the
plowman, with his beast of draught, expect rest from their labor. Siberian Soic-
thistle (Sonchus). — If the flowers of this plant keep open all night, rain will cer-
tainly fall the next day. Trefoil {Hedysarum). — The« difterent species of trefoil
always contract their leaves at the approach of a storm ; hence these plants have
been termed the husbandman's barometer. African Marygold. — If this plant
opens not its flowers in the morning about seven o'clock, you may be sure it will
rain that day, unless it thunders. White thorns and dog-rose bushes. — Wet sum-
mers are generally attended with an uncommon quantity of seed on these shrubs,
and their unusual fruitfulness is a» sign of severe winter." Besides the above
there are several plants, especially those with compound yellow flowers wliich
during the whole day turn their flowers toward the sun, viz., to the east in the
morning, to the south at noon, and to the west toward evening. This is very ob-
servable in the sow-thistle, Sonchus arvensis ; and it is a well-known fact that a
great part of the plants in a serene sky expand their flowers, and as it were, with
cheerful looks behold the light of the sun ; but before rain they shut them up, as
the tulip. The flowers of the chick-wintergreen {Trientalis) droop in the night,
lest rain or moisture should injure the fertihzing pollen. One species of wood-sorrel
shuts up or doubles its leaves before storms and tempests, but in a serene sky ex-
pands or unfolds them, so that husbandmen can foretell tempests from it. It is
also well known that the sensitive-plants observe the same rule.

307. Besides aff'ording prognostics of weather, many plants fold themselves
up at particular hours, with such regularity as to have acquired names from this
property. The following are among the more remai-kable plants of tliis descrip-
tion. Goaf s-beard. — The flowers of two species of IVagopogon open in the morning
at the approach of the sun, and without regard to the state of the weather, regu-
larly shut about noon. Hence it is generally known by the name of go-to-bcd-at-
noon. The four-o clock (Mirabilis), sometimes called princess' leaf, is an elegant
slirub in its native clime, the Malay Islands. It opens its flowers at four in the
evening, and does not close them till the same hour in the morning. It is said
people transplant this plant from the woods into their gardens, and use it as a dial
or clock, especially in cloudy weather. The Evcyiing Primrose {CEnothcra) is well
known from its remarkable property of regularity, shutting with a loutl popping
noise about sunrise, and opening at sunset. After six o'clock these flowers regu-
larly report the approach of night. The Twnarind-trce, the water-lily {^\ipnpha;a),
the marygold, the lalse sensitive-plant, and several others of llie Diadelphia class,
in serene weather expand their leaves in the daytime, and contract them during
the night. According to some, botanists, the tamarind-tree infolds within its leaves
the flowers or fruit every night, in order to guard them from the cold or rain.
The flower of the garden lettuce opens at seven o'clock, and shuts at ten. A
species of aloc.t, whose large and beautiful flower exhales a strong odor of the
Vanilla during the time of its expansion which is very short, is cultivated in the
imperial garden of Paris. It does not blossom until toward the month of July,
and about five o'clock in the evening, at which time it gradually opens its petals,
expands them, droops and dies. The Ccreus grandiflorus exhibits an exquisitely
beautiful flower, and emits a highly fragrant odor for a few hours in the night, anH
tlien closes, to expand no more. The flower is nearly a foot in diameter, the inside
of the calyx of a splendid yellow, and the numerous petals are of a pure white.
Several species of the Cereus are nocturnal flowers. The flower of the danddion

306. Lord Bacon's observations— Plants wliicli turn toward the sun.— 307. Plants which hajig their
heads at night and in storms— The go-to-bed-at-noon— The foui-o'clock— Evening primro'i.'- Tama-
rind-tree, &.C. — Aloes — Nifjlit-li'ooinin^' Ccreus, &;c

9*

202 HABITS OF PLANTS.

possesses a very peculiar means of sheltering itself from the heat of the sun, as it
closes entirely whenever the heat becomes excessive.

308. Linnaeus divided flowers, in reference to their sensibil-
ity to atmospheric changes, into three classes :

1. Meteorio flowers^ which less accurately observe the hour
i)f folding, but are expanded sooner or later, according to the
cloudiness, moisture, or pressure of the atmosphere.

2. Tropical flowers^ that open in the morning, and close be-
fore evening every day ; but the hour of their expanding be-
comes earlier or later, as the length of the day increases or de-
creases.

3. Equinoctial flowers^ which open at a certain and exact
fiour of the day, and for the most part close at another deter-
minate hour.

LECTUEE XXXIX.

HABITS OF PLANTS. AGENTS WHICH AFFECT THEIK GROWTH. THEIK

HABITATIONS, AND GEOGE
RESPONDING TO LATITUDE.

HABITATIONS, AND GEOGRAPHICAL SITUATIONS. ELEVATION COR-

309. The constitution of plants and animals seems to fit them
for particular climates, and for digesting food of a certain kind.
The plant cannot, like the animal, rove about in search of food
best suited to its nature, but, fixed in one spot, must receive
the nourishment that there offers itself. If this nourishment be
too abundant, the vessels loaded with excess cease to perform
their accustomed functions, and the plant dies oisurfeit; if, on
the other hand, the food offered be too little, or not sufficiently
nourishing, the plant dies of starvation.

a. Yet plants may be brought to live in chmates, and on food not naturally suited
to their constitutions; or in other Tvords, their habits of life may be changed.
Although we may suppose that many things now necessary to our comfort, and
even our lives, are rendered so by nature ; yet if we reflect a moment, we sliall
see that many of our own wants are the result of habit. The children of poor
parents run about in the snow with bare feet, and are apparently much more vig-
orous than the little master and miss whom the winds of heaven are not permitted
to visit. Why does this difterence exist between individuals of the same species ?
It is owing to habii. Thus, we may see lingering upon the verge of a northern
winter a nasturtion; but the same temperature wliich it bears without injury,
would at once destroy those of the same species which have only lived beneath a
tropical sun.

310. In changing the habit of a plant, or, as it is frequently
termed, naturalizing it, the temperature is the principal thing

308. LinnsEUs' Jivision.— 309. Plants fitted for particular climates— a. Remarks on tbeir habits of
UCtt. — 310. Temperature considered in the naturalization of plants.

HABITS OF PLANTS. 203

to be considered ; althongli the soil and the quantity of moisture
should be rendered as similar as possible to those of its native
habitation. Plaiit^s from warm climates are gradually accus-
tomed to a lower temperature by placing them in hot-houses,
then in green-houses, and lastly, in the open air. Plants vary
in their susceptibility of naturalization. The horse-cliestnut^
which is now common in the Middle and ISTorthern United
States, was originally brought from the tropical regions. In
these regions, however, it usually grows in grounds somewhat
above the level of the sea, and therefore its habit, as to tem-
perature, renders it in some degree fitted for more northern
countries. Orange and lemon trees cannot be brought to bear
the roughness of our climate without some protection. In many
Q,'i\&(^'$>^])eTeiinial ])lants by this change of climate are converted
into annual ones ; as if fearing the inclemencies of a cold win-
ter, they pass through their successive stages of existence with
rapidity, and accomplish in one summer what they had been ac-
customed to require years to perform. The nasturtion was ori-
ginally a perennial shrub, flourishing without cultivation on the
banks of the Peruvian streams ; yet, transferred to this country,
it is an annual herbaceous plant, which completes its term of
existence in a few months.

311. The acclimating of some plants is with difSculty accom-
plished ; others change their habits more readily, as Indian
corn^ which, aided by climate and culture, suffers a remarkable
change. After having been for several years raised in Canada,
it arrives to perfection in a few weeks, and on that account is
employed in New England for early corn ; but that which has
been for years cultivated in Yirginia will not ripen in a Xew
England summer ; yet originally, the early corn of Canada and
tha't of Yirginia were the "same, both in habit and other proper-
ties. AVhile merely ornamental or curious plants can with diffi-
culty be made to vegetate freely in foreign situations, the vege-
tables most useful to man are disseminated and cultivated. The
delicate exotic flowers often disappoint our expectations ; but
the wheat, the potato, and corn, which are also exotics, seldom
withhold their fruits from the labor of the husbandman. Thus
should earthly parents, imitating their "Father in heaven,"
first provide their children witli what is useful both for body
and mind, leaving the ornamental to be bestowed or not, as
circumstances may render proper.

312. Agents which affect the Groioth of Plants.— Oi the vari-
ous substances by which vegetables are nourished, tcater seems
the most important. Some plants grow and mature with their
roots immersed in water, without any soil ; most of the marine

Plants, as to naturalization.— 311. In«li;in-corn— Useful vegetables easily cultivated.— 312. AgenU
that affect the growth of plants— Water.

204r HABITATION OF PLANTS.

plants are of this description. Atmospheric air is necessary to
tlie liealth and vigor of plants ; if a plant is placed nnder a glass
into which no air can entei* it withers and dies. Most plants
contain a certain jTortion of salts absorbed from the soil by
which it is nonrlshed. No plants can grow without some de-
gree of Juat^ though some require a greater portion of it than
others. I'lants nuiy be made to grow without llght^ but they
will not exhibit the' verdure, or any of the properties of health.
The atmosjplicre lohich is contaminated by the respiration of
animals is restored to piivity hy the "vcyetation of plants ; thus
animals and ])lants depend on each other for existence. Se-
cluded from light, vegetables are no longer capable of convert-
ing a portion of the fixed air to their use, or of supplying the at-
mosphere with the oxygen on which its importance in sup-
porting animal life chieily depends. By the action of lights the
carbon of the fixed air (carbonic acid gas) is intei'vwven loith tlie
texture of2:)lants. The aromatic plants, as the clove, cinnamon,
and Peruvian bark, all ow^e their chief excellences to the in-
tense light of the equatorial regions. Gases of different kinds
affect vegetation very differently. Carbonic acid gas, though
prejudicial to the germination of the seed, has been found
when properly applied to hasten the process of vegetation in
the plant. Undiluted, or pure carbonic acid gas, destroys vege-
table life ; thus, a growing plant placed over w^ort in a state of
fermentation dies in a few hours. Dr. Priestley, a celebrated
chemist, proved that this gas is of great utility to the growth
of plants vegetating in the sun, and that whatever promotes
the increase of it in their atmosphere, at least within a certain
degree, assists vegetation. In the shade an excess of carbonic
acid gas is found to be hurtful to plants. Oxygen gas is essen-
tial to the germination of the seed, and to the growth of the
plant. Flower-buds confined in an atmosphere deprived of
oxygen fade without expanding. Neither Nitrogen nor Hydro-
gen^ when unmixed with other substances, afibrd an atmosphere
favorable to vegetation.

313. Habitation of Plants. — Vegetation is not scattered by
chance over the surface of the globe, but we perceive that the
Creator has regulated its distribution according to certain fixed
principles ; we find not only a wonderful adaptation of plants
to the physical necessities of animals in general, but that they
are also varied to correspond to the peculiar wants of animals
in different climates. First, we would notice the herbs which
cover the surface of the earth ; — had their stems been hard and
woody, the greater part of the earth w^ould have been inaccessi-
ble to the foot of man until the vegetation was fi^rst destroyed'

Atmospheric air— Sails— Heat— Light— Gases.— 313. Habitation of Plants— Herbs.

HABITATION OF PLANTS. 205

by fire, or by some other means-. Can we imagine tliat the
grass and herbs which now afford a soft carpet for our feet came
hy chance to grow thus, rather than hard and woody like the
trees ? That hy chance the prevailing c9lor of vegetation is
grcen^ the color upon which the eye rests with the most agree-
able sensations ? Had the prevailing hue of vegetation been
red or yellow, with our present organs of sight huw ]iainful
would be the sensations excited by these bright colors ! Instead
of beholding the face of natm-e w^ith deliglit, we should turn
from it, and vainly seek some object on which the eye might
repose. Woody shrtibs occasionally alternate with herbs, but
they are so placed as not to offer obstructions to the foot of
man ; they often grow out of the clefts of rocks, affording a
means of climbing almost perpendicular precipices. Large trees
are not usually placed so near each other as to prevent a pas-
sage between them ; their lowest branches are mostly at a hight
sufficient to admit men and beasts under them, and thus few
forests are impenetrable.

314. In cold countries^ w^hether occasioned by distance from
the equator or elevation by means of mountains and table-
lands, we find the jpine^ fir^ cedar and other resinous plants
which furnish man with light and fuel during the dreary season
of winter. The leaves of these trees are mostly filiform, or long
and narrow, thus fitted for reverberating the heat like the hair
of animals, and for resisting the impetuosity of winds which
often prevail in those regions. In warm countries trees present
in their foliage a resource from the scorching rays of the sun ^
their leaves serve as fans and umbrellas. The leaf of the ha-
nana being broad and long like an apron, it has acquired the
name of Adam's fig-leaf. The leaves of the cocoa-tree are said
to be from twelve to fifteen feet long, and from seven to eight
broad. A traveler remarks, that one leaf of the talipot-tree is
capable of covering from fifteen to twenty persons. The sol-
diers, he says, use it for a covering to their tents. He observes,
that it seems an inestimable blessing of Providence, in a coun-
try burnt up by the sun, and inundated by rains for six months
of the year. In our climate during the warm season. Provi-
dence bestows upon us a variety of juicy and acid fruits, cher-
ries, peaches, plums, melons, and berries ; — nuts and many fruits
are fitted for preservation during the winter, so that we i\re
never destitute of some of these bounties.

315, A remarkable instance of the care of Providence in providing for the wants
of man, appears in what is related of the Nepenthes distillatoria, tound amidst the
burning deserts of Africa ; the leaf of which is in the form of a pitcher, and the
plant possesses the property of secreting moisturef to such a degree, as to form a

Woody shrubs— Trees.— 314. Trees of cold countries— Trees of warm countries— Fruiu of our nil
mate.— 315. A plant tound in the deserU of Africa.

206 GEOGEAPHICAL SITUATION OF PLANTS.

quantity of water sufficient for a draught to a tlairsty person ; the end of the leaf
forms a lid, as if "to prevent the evaporation of the fluid. Various other plants,
in hot regions, furnish refreshing draughts or cooling fruits for the thirsty traveler.
These remarks might be pursued to an extent as great as the vastness of the vege-
table kingdom and the \v%nts of man ; we have merely glanced at the subject of
the adaptation of plants to the wimts of animal life, hoping that these few sugges-
tions may lead the student to trace, from observation of the works of nature, the
operations of that great designing Mind which rules and governs all with infinite
wisdom and benevolence.

316. We find the eartli to be covered witli a multitude ol
species of plants, differing not more by their external forms
than by their internal structure, and each endowed with pecu-
liar habits and instincts. Some species seem adapted to the
mountains, some to the valleys, and others to the plains ; some
require an argillaceous or clayey soil ; others a calcareous soil,
or one impregnated with Iwie / others a quartzose or sanely soil ;
and some will only grow where the earth contains soda or ma-
rine salts. Many plants will grow only in water ; we find here
such as are peculiar to the marsh, the lake, the river, and the
sea. 3Iany plants require a very elevated temperature ; some
will grow only in mild and temperate climates, and others only
in the midst of frost and snows. Thus every country v^here
man is to be found has its vegetation.

317. Some species, with respect to localities are confined to
narrow limits. A species of Origanum (the TouTnefortii) was
discovered by Tournefort, in lYOO, upon one single rock in the
little island of Amorgos, in the Greek Archipelago ; eighty
years al\erward the plant was found in the same island, and
upon the same rock, and has never been discovered in any
other situation. Borne ])lant8 confine themselves icitliin certain
longitudes^ scarcely varying to the right or left. The Menziesia
•pallifolia^ a species of heath, confined between ten and fifteen
degrees of west longitude, is found in Portugal, Spain, and Ire-
land. Latitude and elevation^ by reason of mountains and
table-lands, produce a greater variety in the appearance of
vegetation than almost any other causes. Feio ])lants are found
to endure extreme cold. Botanists formerly estimated, that at
Spitsbergen, in north latitude 80°, there were but about thirty
species of phenogamous plants ; in Lapland, T0° north latitude,
five hundred and thirty-nine species ; at Madagascar at the
tropic of Capricorn, five thousand ; and at the equator a much
greater number. These estimates fall very far short of the
number of species now known, but they may give some idea of
the difierence in the vegetation of cold and warm climates.

318. Geograjyhiccd Situation of Plants. — Every country ex-
hibits a botanical character pecidiar to itself. Linnaeus, in his

Reflection.— 316. Plants adapted to various soils, &c.— 317. Locality— Extreme sold.— 318. Every
countrv has its own botanical character.

GEOGRAPHICAL SITUATION OF PLANTS. 207

bold and graphic language, said,* " A practical botanist can
usually at the first glance distinguish the plants of Africa, Asia,
America, and the Alps ; but it is not easy to tell how he is able
to do this. There is a certain character of sullenness, gloom,
and obscurity in the plants of Africa ; something lofty and ele-
vated in those of Asia ; sweet and smiling in those of Ameri-
ca; while those of the Alps seem rigid and stinted." In in-
vestigating the geographical situation of the vegetable kingdom
we see the powerful effects of light and heat. Feeble in the
polar regions^ vegetation acquires strength as we approach to-
ward the equator^ where the light of the sun is vivid, and its
heat permanent and intense. At the termination of the land at
the Arctic Ocean there is one long, cold night, and one day of
warmth, in which vegetation is rapidly brought forward ; plants
in some cases germinate, blossom, perfect tht^ir seed, and die
within six weeks. Within the limit of perpetual snow the arc-
tic sailors have found large patches of the Palmella nivalli^
red snow (of the algae tribe), the simplest of all the vegetable
race ; the plant consists but of 07ie cell^ containing a fluid. On
the Alps and Pyrenees it is found reddening the surface of the
snow, from w^hich it derives its support. A species of lichen
(the Gyrophora) was found, and used for food by Sir John
Franklin, within the arctic circle. After passing from the arc-
tic circle to the borders of the temperate zone, we find a few
species of plants, chiefly lichens^ 7nosses^ andferns^ also a few
shrubs and herries. Lapland is the only country within this
zone where any kind of grain can be raised. In those frozen
climates plants are low and stinted which in other situations
rise to a great higlit. The leech and willoiL\ the giants of those
regions, rise but a few inches above the surfece of the ground,
wdiile their stems lie hidden among the moss, as if wanting
strength to penetrate the soil.

319. Humboldt divided the tenijyerate zone^ with respect to
productions, into three regions : the cold^ the temperate^ and
warm / in the cold region grain may be raised to advantage,
and herries grow in abundance. In the temperate region the
loine-grape., grain^ and fruits of many kinds are cultivated in
their greatest perfection. The warm region produces olives.,
figs^ oranges.^ and lemons. The variety of plants in the torrid
zone is very great ; trees are more numerous in proportion to
other plants than in the temperate zones ; the same tribes
which are there slender and humble plants, here spread into
lofty trees many of which are adorned wdth large and beauti-

* " Primo intuitu distin^uit sjcpius exercitatus botanicus plantas AfriciB, Asia-, America, Alpinm-
que, sell non facile dieerit ipse ex qua nota. Nescis qurc f'acies torva, sicca, obscuris Afris ; (|uae
Buperba exaltata AsiSiticis ; qute Iseta, glabra Americanis ; qux coarctata, indnra Alpinis."

Plants of the frigid zone.— 319. Tennperate zone — Torrid zone.

908 GEOGEAPHICAL SITUATION OP PLANTS.

ful HoAvers. The richest fruits and spices and the most valiia
Die medicinal plants, are found here. In ascending the mount-
ains of the torrid zone, as the temperature varies, each section
has its own distinct plants ; and we find in succession the pro-
duction of every region from the equator to the poles.

320. The 2)roductions of the souiliern temjperate zone diiFer
much from those of the northern temperate, owing to many
causes, wdiich impede the dissemination of plants, variations in
temperature from elevation, &c. The antartic flora terminates
at Terra del Fuego and Kerguelen's land ; — while in the arctic
regions no land has yet been discovered entirely destitute of
vegetation, in the antarctic utter desolation prevails, not even
a lichen clings to the frost-covered rocks. Perpetual snow
comes to a lower latitude in the southern frigid than the north-
ern frigid zone. • Cockburn Island, one of the South Shetland
group, in south latitude 60°, contains the last vestiges of vege-
tation ; while in the same degree of latitude in North Ameri-
ca, lands are inhabited and cultivated.

321. As the mountains of the torrid zone afford every variety
of climate between their base and their summit, so they are
capable of producing all the vegetables of every climate ; — but,
as latitude increases, temperature diminishes, so, generally
speaking, the productions, as w^e proceed from the tropic north-
ward or southward, correspond with the elevation at which the
same plants will grow upon a mountain within the tropics.
Every plant requires, other circumstances being the same, the
same mean annual teinjperature / - for example : the plantain-
tree and sugar-cane require a mean annual heat of from eighty-
two to eighty-three degrees of Fahrenheit ; but seventy degrees
of mean annual heat is not found beyond the twenty-seventh
degree of latitude ; consequently, the plantain and sugar-cane
will not ripen in the open air in a higher latitude ; and this
Baron Humboldt has found to correspond with the hight of
three thousand feet under the equator. Cotton will not flourish
without sixty-eight degrees of heat ; this is not found beyond
thirty-four degrees of latitude, which corresponds with about
three thousand six hundred feet of elevation at the equator.
The same reasoning applies to all other plants, with the excep-
tions arising from warm valleys, moisture of air, and richness of
soil.

Feet above the level of the sea.

The highest spot on wliich man ever trod 19,400

The highest limit of the lichen plant 18,225

The lowest limit of perpetual snow under the equator ... 15,730

• For explanation of mean annual temperature, see note, page 142.

320. Southern temperate zone. — 321. Production of every region found in ascending mountains of
the torrid zone — Elevation produces similar effects on vegetation, as distance from tlie equator

CHANGES OF THE ORGANS OF PLANTS. 209

Feet above the level of the sea.

The highest limit of pines under the equator 12,801

The highest Hniit of trees under the equator 11,125

Tlie highest limit of oaks under the equator 10,500

The highest limit of the Peruvian bark tree 9,500

The lowest limit of pines under the equator 5,685

The highest limit of palms and bananas 3,280

LECTURE XL.

PLANTS AS AFFECTED BY CULTIVATION. CHANGE OF THE ORG^VNS.

DISEASES. ^ECONOMICAL USES.

322. It has been remarked, that though sjpecies may in some
respects be varied by cultivation, yet their distinctive charac-
ters will not be wholly lost. The differences which exist in
species are expressed by the terms 7xices^ varieties^ and varia-
tions. Races are those differences in a species w^hich are of a
striking kind, and continued from the parent to its offspring
by being propagated by the seed. They are produced by strew-
ing pollen of one species upon the pistils of another ; the seed
thus formed will produce a plant resembling both. Varieties are
a less important distinction than races ; they are not continued
by means of the seed, but produced by grafting or continuation
of the plant under some new circumstances. Yariations denote
the slightest kinds of difference ; they are occasioned by pecu-
liarities of climate, soil, moisture, dryness, &c.

325. Metamor2?Jiosis.^ or cluinge of the organs ofj^lants. — The
organs of plants, owing to peculiar causes, often experience a
inetamorjyliosis^ and instead of their usual or normal appearance,
exhibit anomalies, or vegetable deformities. We here use the
term deformity, as signifying any variation from the ordinary
course of nature. The causes which produce these changes are :

1st. The adhesion of ])arts usually separate ; thus we often
see flowers, leaves, and fruits united, and apjDearing double.

It was asserted by De Candolle, many years since, that a
single petal which forms the corolla of many flowers, as the
stramonium or the blue-bell, is in reality composed of several
petals which become soldered, or cohere together before the
flower expands. The same botanist considered a monosepalous
calyx to be composed of several little leaves thus united before
their development.

2d. Changes are occasioned hj a toant of sufficient vigor in
the 2)lcont to hring all parts to maturity. Some seeds thus often

322. Permanenco of speciea — Races— Varieties— Variations.— 323. Metamorphosis of U'e organs o/
plnnts — Adhesion.

210 CHANGES OF THE OKGANS OF PLANTS.

fail or become abortive for want of nourisbment ; many plants
wkich in one flower produce several seeds, often ripen no more
than one. The horse-chestnut has six seeds, but seldom matures
more than two ; in the hlossom of the oah where six seeds are
produced, but one acorn is j^erfected.

3d. In some cases organs a^ypear from certain changes to he
incajxcble of performing tJieir original offices^ and thus exhibit
deformities ; as where a bud which for want of sufficient nour-
ishment, or some other cause, does not develop itself into a leai'
but forms a permanent protuberance or swelling upon the stem.
The prickly-pear exhibits a thick and expanded stem, which is
formed of leaves imperfectly developed.

4th. The stamens and pistils^ through excess of oiourishmenf^
sicell and Ijecome petals j all double flowers are formed in this
manner. The poppy in- its natural state has many stamens, and
but four petals ; but we often see double poppies, with scarcely
the vestige of a stamen left ; the same change may be observed
in the rose, which naturally has but five i^etals and many sta-
mens and pistils, but in a very full double-rose scarcely any
appearance- of either stamen or pistil is to be seen. The sta-
mens, more frequently than tlie pistils, meet with this meta-
morphosis, as they apj^ear to be more intimately connected
with the petals.

5th. The petioles^ or foot-stcdks^ often change to leaves. This
may be seen in an Arabian plant. Acacia 7iilotica^ which fur-
nishes the gum-arabic. This tree at first "exhibits upon one
petiole six or eight pair of leaves ; this number every year be-
comes less, until all the leaves disappear ; the petiole then re-
taining all the nourishment which before was distributed to the
leaves, flattens and ex^Dands, and appears in the form of a thick
leaf

6th. The peduncles and petioles sometimes change into ten-
drils^ as in the vine ; this i3lant at first throws out many large
leaves and clusters of flowers ; but the food not being sufficient
to suj)port sucli a profuse vegetation, the new leaves and clusters
of flowers apj^ear smaller ; the nourishment becoming still more
scanty, at length neither flower nor leaf is developed, and the
peduncle and petiole become tendrils which by attaching them-
selves to some firm bodies serve to sustain the rich fruit which
is perfected on the lower parts of the branch.

Tth. Buds are transformed into thorns. — When a plant forms
more buds than it can nourish, some of them do not develop
branches and leaves, but becoming hardened by the accumula-
tion of sap which is insufficient for their full j^ei'fcction, they

Parts not matured — Not developed — ChaTige from excess — One organ changing to another— Pediw
cle3 and petioles become tendrils — Buds, how trausformed 1

DISEASES OF PLANTS. 211

then exhibit the short, indurated process, called a thorn. It is
said that wild plants by rich cultivation do in time become
divested of their thorns, which change into what they seemed
originally destined for, viz., leaves and branches. Pricldes^
such as may be seen upon the rose, gooseberry, and other plants,
do not change by cultivation, for these are a natural appendage,
originating from the bark ; wdiile the thorn may be found con-
nected with the wood, of which it makes a part.

324. The diseases of jylants"^ (for these organized beings are,
like animals, subject to disease and death) may, in many cases,
arise from causes within the knowledge of the attentive natural-
ist. 1st. We notice constitutional diseases. Of this class are
the varied Imies of some leaves, such as the box and holly ; this
is supposed to be owing to certain juices which, by changing
their elements, vary the color of the leaf. 2d. Plants become
diseased by being subjected to too great., or too scanty a supjyly
of food.) as light, heat, water, air, and soil. Excess of light
causes an escape of oxygen, and a too rapid deposit of carbon ;
the saj), incapable of sustaining so great a degree of action, be-
comes exhausted, the plant withers, and the leaves fall off. In
this situation the food should be either increased by watering, or
the vegetation retarded by diminishing the light. Excess of heat
absorbs the juices of the plant ; deficiency of heat j^roduces
dropsy, and the ]3lant losing its leaves, ultimately decomposes.
More water is evaporated by a plant than is retained for its
nourishment ; therefore the absorption by the roots {endosmosis)
should be in proportion to the evaporation by the leaves. 3d.
External injuries often affect the health of plants. Bains in-
jure the wood by penetrating through apertures in the bark ;
the bark itself seems from its nature better fitted to bear the
action of the weather. Winds.^ when violent, are mechanically
destructive to vegetables ; when moderate, the agitation which
they produce is thought to be advantageous, by favoring the de-
scent of the cambium, and promoting a more free circulation of
the other juices. SmoJce is injurious to plants, it being com-
posed of particles which, though invisible to our sight, are yet
too gross to be absorbed by the minute pores of the leaves ; it
serves, therefore, to obstruct these pores, and prevent their ex-
haling the oxygen gas w^hich is necessary for the decomposition
of the carbonic acid, and the consequent deposition of carbon.

Ith. Plants sustain injuries from animals^ which produce dis-
eases. Insects in particular make their way into the bark and
external coats of the plant and deposit their eggs ; these eggs

* Their study constitutes a department of Botanj' called patholo^ij ; a term derived from two Greek
words, pathos, disease, and logos, account of.

Prickles.— 324. Diseases of plants— 1st, Constitutional— 2d, Excess or deficiency— 3d, External in*
juries*— Raiua— Wind— Smoko—4tli, Injuries from aoimala.

212 LONGEVITY OF PLANTS.

when hatched produce larvae, which, by their peculiar juices,
often rot the wood. . Of these insects called cynijps^ one kind
produces the hard protuberances on trees of ditt'erent kinds
which are called gall-nuts ; others which are softer and more
spongy are called apple-galls^ or berry -galls. Another kind ol
insect called cochineal^ attaches itself to the bark of trees, and
*preys upon the juices. One species of the cochineal is of
a brilliant scarlet color and much valued for its use in dye-
ing ; this species feeds on the Cactus cochinillifer^ a Mexican
plant.

5th. Diseases are po'oduced hy plants preying upon each other ^
either Ijy fastening themselves %ipon their surfaces^ or hy so near
a location as to deprive others of their necessary food. Parasites
fasten themselves upon the surfaces of other plants ; they are
distinguished into two kinds, false and true parasites; the
former adhere to the plant without feeding on its juices, as
mosses and lichens ; they derive their nourishment from the
atmosphere, but they injure the tree by harboring insects and
attracting moisture which often rots the part of the stem on
which they grow. The mistleto is a true parasite whose root,
piercing the bark of trees, plants itself in the alburnum, and
absorbs food from it in the same manner as if it were fixed in
the soil. The Pterospora is a very curious parasite which is
sometimes found ujDon the leaves of shrubs, but more frequent-
ly upon the branches and leaves of trees. Mushrooms are of
the class of false parasites. Smut is a black fungus which
fastens itself upon the ears of oats and other grain.. The rot is
a fungous excrescence which preys upon the seed if seeds which
have this disease fastened upon them are sown the rot will be
propagated also. Ergot is a disease mostly confined to rye ;
Tust is chiefly confined to the grasses : both are of the fungi
famil3\

6th. Diseases resulting from age. Plants difier from animals
in one important circumstance, — the latter develoj? their organs
at once; these organs in process of time become indurated and
obstructed, until they at length decay from old age. Plants on
the contrary renew themselves every year ; that is, they form
new vessels to convey the juices, new leaves to elaborate them,
and new buds to produce flowers and fruits. Plants do not,
then, like animals, seem destined to die with old age ; or there
does not appear to be in perennial plants any prescribed term of
existence. The ]3roduction of fruit exhausts the vital energy of
the plant, in annuals in one year, in biennials in two, in peren-
nials in a longer or shorter period according to their natural
constitution and the quantity of fruit which they produce.

5th, Parasites — 6th, Diseases resulting from age.

ECONOMICAL USES OF VARIOUS PLANTS. 213

Apple-trees, which bear heavy loads of fruit are short-lived
in comparison with the oak which perfects from each lh:»wer
but one of six seeds, and this fruit is but a small acorn.
Some trees exist which are supposed to be of great age ; in
the Island of Teneriffe is the DKACiENA draco^ which, according
to many circumstances, appears to have some thousand years
of age. In England, at Blenheim Park, it is said, may be seen-
trunks of trees which shaded the bower of fair Rosamond,
supposed to be not less than a thousand years old. At Hartford,
in Connecticut, is the Charter-oak, which was a hollow tree in
the days of James II., nearly two hundred years ago. In the
hollow of this tree was concealed the charter of the state, when
the king of England, through his agents, attempted to deprive
the colonists of that guarantee of their' civil rights. This oak
must, even at that period, have been an aged tree.

325. Econoinical uses of various Plants. — We perceive among
the various species of vegetable beings, some which seem destined
only to heautify and enliven the earth ; others., with little or no
beauty, are valuable only for tlieir utility ^ and in some instances
we find utility and beauty united. Trees are not only beautiful,
but many of them are highly useful, affording fuel, shelter, and
shade, nuts, berries, and other fruits ; their bark is used in tan-
ning, for medicine, and spices ; and their sap, secretions, fruit,
and roots, furnish sugar and various medicinal extracts. Trees,
with respect to their wood, may be divided : 1st, into such as
have hard wood, as the oak, elm, apple, &c. : 2d, such as have
soft wood, as the j)oplar and willow : 3d, such as have resinous
wood, as the pine and fir : 4th, such as are evergreens but not
resinous, as the evergreen oak of the south of Europe. Hard
wood is considered best for fuel; as it contains the greatest
quantity of carbon it causes a more intense and permanent heat :
resinous wood containing more hydrogen, burns with a more
brilliant flame.

326. The fermented juice of the grape produces wine. Grain
of difl:erent kinds produces gin, whisky, &c. Apples, by tlieir
fermentation produce cider ; this liquor, concentrated by dis-
tillation, produces brandy and alcohol. The vineyards of Italy
and France, and of some of the Atlantic islands, are the most
celebrated for their wine. In America, the vine does not flour-
ish in the same luxuriance as upon the eastern continent.
Grasses are the jyalms of cold climates; they are of the class of
monocotyledons, and have endogenous stems. Some are pe-
rennial, some annual, the meadow-grasses are of the former kind.
The grains, Indian corn, and rice, are annual. Gramineous

Aged trees — Charter-oak. — 325. Some plants chiefly valuable for beauty, others for utility — rivision
of troes with respect to wood. — 326. Liquors produced from j)laat3 — Grasses,

211 HISTORY OF BOTANY.

plants, althougli very important, as furnisliing from their leaves
food for cattle, are yet more especially useful for their seeds,
which furnish food for man. Some j)lants furnish oils, which are
of imj^ortant uses in various ways. The fixed oils are extracted
from plants called oleaginous ; they may be considered undei
three heads : 1st, olive-oil^ j)roduced from the olive in warm coun-
tries ; 2d, ovut-oil^ of temperate climates, as obtained from wal-
nuts, &c. ; 3d, linseed-oil^ obtained from the seed of oleaginous
or oily plants. Many of the labiate plants, as thyme, sage, &c.,
are used in cookery. The Cruciform family afford the cabbage,
cauliflower, turnips, &c. ; the Leguminous family, beans, peas,
<fec. The Cucurbitacese furnish us with melons, squashes, and
cucumbers ; umbelliferous j)lants, with the aromatics, as cara-
way, coriander, &c., which are usefid. in medicine and confec-
tionery. The plants chiefly used in domestic economy difter in
difierent climates and countries ; some, as many kinds of grain
and grasses, are in common use in all countries ; while others,
as the bread-fruit and plantain, are only used in the few coun-
tries which produce them. The bread-corn of the temperate
climates is chiefly wheat, rice, and maze ; rice is a substitute
for these in warm countries, and barley in cold countries. The
esculent roots of the old world are chiefly the yam, carrot, and
turnip ; of the new, the potato. The pot-herbs^ such as the cab-
bage, sea-kale, and others of the cruciform family, are mostly
used in temperate climates.

LECTUKE XLI.

FROM THE CREATION OF THE WORLD TO THE
DISCOVERY OF AMERICA.

327. "We now propose to give a brief sketch of the progress
of botanical knowledge ; and is this is closely connected with
other branches of natural science, a history of the advancement
of the one will necessarily be in some degree a record of the
march of the others. ]N"atural Philosophy, Chemistry, and
Botany, were all nursed in the same cradle, and thus grew and
gained strength side by side ; though Botany (at first rude and
imperfect) may be considered the elder sister.

328. Alter becoming familiar with a science, the mind natu-

Oleaginous plants — Labiate and Cruciform plants— Melons — Umbelliferous pi ants^— Bread-corn — Pot-
herbs— Legumes. — 327. History of botanical science. — 328. Why do we unsh to learn the progress of
science ']

IIISTORY OF EOT AN i^. 215

rally seeks for information respecting its origin and the prog'
ress by which it advanced from the first rude conce])tion3
which might have been formed, to its gradual development
and comparative perfection. The history of the. progress of a
science makes a part of the science itself; we are interested in
the various efforts of j^hilosophers, their experience and observa-
tions, and the trains of reasoning by which they arrived at those
conclusions which constitute the basis of the science. In Botany,
as 'in the other sciences, physical wants were the first guides;
man at first sought to find in vegetables, food, then remedies for
diseases, and lastly, amusement and instruction.

329. The first account of plants may be traced to the history
of the creation by Moses. It was on the third day of this great
work that God said, " Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb
yielding seed, and the fruit-tree yielding fruit after his kind,
luhose seed is in itself^ upon the earth : and it was so ; and the
earth brought forth grass, and the herb yielding seed after his
kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after
his kind ; and God saw that it loas good.'''' After this, it is re-
corded, that God gave to Adam every herb and every tree hear-
ing fruit ; the latter was for him exclusively, but to the beasts
of the earth, and the fowls of the air, and to every thing wherein
there is life, he also gave the green herh for meat. Adam, ac-
cording to Holy Scripture, gave names to all the beasts of the
field, and the fowls of the air ; and Milton imagines, that to Eve
was assigned the pleasant task of giving names to flowers and
numbering the tribes of plants. When our first parents, as a
punishment for their disobedience, are about to leave their de-
lightful Eden, Eve, in the language of the poet, with bitter re-
gret exclaims :

" Must I thus leave thee, Paradise ?
***** Oh flowers
That never ■will in other chmate grow,
* * which I bred up with tender hand,
From the first opening bud, and gave ye names ;
Wlio now shall rear ye to the sun, or rank
Your tribes?"

330. The Bible and the poems of Homer afford us the onlj
vestiges of the botanical knowledge of the earliest ages of the
world. Great advantages were afforded to the Jews for obtain-
ing a knowledge of plants, in their long wanderings over the
face of the earth before they settled in Judea. When in posses-
sion of that fertile country they extended their intercourse with
foreign nations ; the vessels of Solomon frequented the shores of
the lied Sea, the Persian Gulf, and the East Indian islands. In

320. First account of plants traced to the history of the creiition— Milton imagines that Eve
gave names to the plaulfi.— 330. What is known of the progress of botany during the earliest a^'es of

216 HISTOET OF BOTANY.

the Book of Kings it is said, " God gave Solomon wisdom and
understanding above all the children of the East country, and
all the wisdom of Egypt, for he was wiser than all men. He
spake proverbs and songs ; he also spake of trees^ from the
cedar-tree that is in Lebanon, even unto the hyssop that spring-
eth out of tlie wall ; and people from all countries came to hear
his wisdom." The Magi^ or " wise men of the East," cultivated
the sciences to a great extent ; but they kept their discoveries
vsL mysterious concealment, in order the better to tyrannize over
the minds of the people. Their researches were in a great
measure lost to the world. .Greece, however, received from
Asia and Egypt the first elements of knowledge.

331. ThQ philosojyhers of Greece^ too eager to learn nature at one
glance, were not satisfied with the slow process of observation
and experiment, and to ascend from particular facts to general
principles, but they believed themselves able by the force of
their own genius, to build up systems which would explain all
phenomena ; supposing that man had in his mind preconceived
ideas of what nature ought to he. This error in the philosophy
of the ancients for a long time obstructed the progress of all
science ; and it was not until laying aside this false notion, and,
admitting that the only sure method of learning nature is to
study her works, that the labors of philosophers began to be
followed by important discoveries. Some of the ancient Greek
philosophers asserted, that plants were organized like animals,
that they possessed sensible and rational souls capable of de-
sires and fears, pleasure and pain. Pythagoras of Samos^ who
travelled in Egypt, and was there instructed by the priests of
the goddess Isis, is said by Pliny to have been the first of the
Greek writers who com])osed a treatise on the projyerties of ])lants.
A disciple of his, Empedocles, seemed to have some correct
ideas of vegetable yjhysiology. He called seeds, the eggs of
^plants ; the roots, their heads and mouths ; and considered that
the two sexes were combined in the same individual. Hip-
pocrates wrote upon the medicinal properties of plants ; but his
descriptions are vague, and cannot be applied to plants with
any degree of certainty. Aristotle^ perceiving that the course
taken by preceding philosophers had not conducted them to the
true knowledge of things, partially renounced their false ideas,
and rested more upon observation and experience. In his re-
searches he was favored by Alexander, of whom he had been
the preceptor. That conqueror, in the midst of pride and the
fury of passion, still possessed the love of true glory, and a de-
sire that his conquests might serve to promote the improvement

Solomon is said to have spoken of trees and other plants— The Magi. — 331. Philosophers of Gieece —
Pythagoras — Empedocles— Hippocrates.

HISTORY OF BOTANY. 217

of the human mind ; he allowed to Aristotle, in the prosecution
of his scientific inquiries, every facility that wealtli and power
coidd bestow. Aristotle believed, that in nature there was a
regular progress from inorganized matter upward to man, and
from man upward to the Deity ; that beings were connected to-
gether by certain affinities, composing an immense chain, of
which the links were all connected. But,

" Lives the man whose universal eye
Plas swept at once the unbounded scheme of things ?

Has any seen
The niightii chain of beings, lessening down
From infinite perfection, to the brink '
Of dreary nothing, desolate abyss ?"

332. This idea of a regular- chain of beings, presenting itself
with such grandeur and simi^licity, lias had many admirers ;
but facts do not correspond with this theory. In the vegetable
kingdom we should find it impossible to trace a regular grada-
tion from the oak to a moss (if we were to make these the ex-
tremes of the chain of vegetable substances), and say exactly in
what part of the scale each family of plants should be placed ;
it would rather seem, in many cases, as if the links of the chain
had been broken or dismiited. Aristotle considered plants as in-
termediate between inorganized matter and animals. " Plants,"
he said, " are not distinguished from animals in being destitute
of the seat of life, the heart : because of this the reptiles and
inferior orders of animals are also destitute ; but plants have no
consciousness of themselves, or organs of sense to know what is
out of themselves ; animals possess these faculties ; therefore
they are difterent." We think it would have been difficult for
him to have discovered any evidence of consciousness in the
sponge, or any marks by which it might appear that this ani-
mal substance (for such it is thought to be) has the knowledge
of any thing external to itself. However great may be the ve^i-
eration entertained for the opinions of Aristotle, we believe his
distinction between plants and animals will at this time find no
supporters. This philosopher published his works on natural
history about three hundred and eighty -four years before Clnist.
Theophrastus^ the friend and pupil of Aristotle, published " A
History of Plants," and "The Causes of Vegetation." He
treated separately of aquatic plants, parasites^ culinary herbs,
2iYi(\. flowering 2)lants I he remarked upon the uses of each plant,
the place where it grew, and whether it was woody or herba-
ceous. He had no idea of genera or species j his names were
merely local, and his descriptions generally indefinite. His
views upon the physiology of pla/nts were superior to his desorip-

Arifltotle.— 3S2. Rpf^nlar chain of lu>(njjs— Various opinions of Aristotle — Theoplirastns.

10

218 inSTORY OF BOTANY.

Uons of them ; he remarked upon their different external or-
gans; distinguished the seed-lobes (Cotyledons) from the leaves;
gave just ideas of their functions, and the offices of the root.
He explained their anatomy as well as possible without the as-
sistance of the microscope, which (as the science of optics was
then unknown) had not been invented. Theophrastus seemed
too much inclined to compare the structure of vegetables to that
of animals ; imagining that he found in plants bones and arte-
ries. A shrub which grows in the Antilles is named Theophras-
ta, in honor of this ancient botanist. Dioscorides, a physician
of Greek extraction, about the commencement of the Christian
era, travelled over Gfeece, Asia Minor, and Italy, in order to
observe the plants of those countries ; his works w^ere written in
Greek: he divided plants into four classes, viz. : l^U aromatic;
^^^ vinous ; Sd^ 'inedicinal ; ^\h.^ alimentary ot nutritious. The
labors of this botanist were of little value on account of want of
method in his descriptions. He gave the names and properties
of six hundred plants ; but having no idea of species or genera,
his work was but a chaos of facts, w^hich were so imperfectly
exj^ressed as to render it impossible to apply them to use.

333. The elder Pliny ^ who lived in the reign of Nero ^ treated
of the history of plants, but he neglected nature, and derived his
science from the works of his predecessors. False systems of
philosophy seemed to fetter the noblest minds, and prevent their
pursuing those methods of investigation which would have led
to a true knowledge of nature. The genius of Pliny was vast
and active ; he consecrated to scientific researches and literary
works, the leisure which 23ublic duties left him. His " History
of the World," which was a compilation of all the knowledge
of the ancients upon the subject of natural history, the only one
of his writings which has escaped the ravages of time and bar-
barians, is but a small portion of his labors. He is considered
faulty in recording both truth and error, often transmitting them
without observation or criticism, and sometimes favoring absurd
traditions; but his work is justly admired for the greatness of
its plan, which embraced the whole of nature., for the elegance
of its style, and for the wonderful art with which the highest
considerations of practical philosophy are associated with natu-
ral history. In the year Y9 after Christ, Pliny fell a sacrifice to
his desire of knowledge, in an eruption of Mount Yesuvius,
wishing to contemplate as near as possible so sublime a specta-
cle, he perished, suffocated by the sulphureous exhalations.

334. Gcden.^ in the second century., wrote upon the medicinal
qualities of plants, but gave no descriptions. The love of the
sciences seemed, in the prosperous days of Pome, to be extin-

Dioscorides. — 333. Pliny. — 334. Galen— Condition of science in the most prosperous days of Rime

HISTORY OF BOTANY. 219

guisbed ; " Mistress of the world," corrupted by victories, and
by tyrants, she had abandoned herself to luxury. The false
philosophy of the vanquished Greeks reigned in the schools ol
victorious Rome, chasing away every trace of true knowledge.
Religious fanaticism had also its influence; pretended Chris-
tians, as well as Pagans, destroyed libraries and the monuments
of literature, sacred and profane. At tliis time the barbarians
of the North and AYest precipitated themselves upon a country
weakened by effeminate habits. Italy, ravaged by the Huns
and Vandals, became successively the prey of the Heruli, of the
Goths and Lombards. These people, nursed in war, abhorred the
sciences and arts ; and believing they were unfavorable to courage,
allowed not their children to cultivate them. The Latin ceased
to be the common language, and a corrupt mixture of barbarous
languages took its place. The population was greatly diminish-
ed; the country, formerly fertile and cultivated became over-
grown with forests and inhabited by wild beasts. In this dark
period Botany shared the fate of other sciences. The monks,
strangers to the first elements of literature, and yet passing for
the lights of their age, spake in a barbarous language of the
plants of Theophrastus and Pliny, commented upon writings
they were incapable of comprehending, and mingled with their
errors respecting facts the most shameful superstitions.

335. The state of science was thus gloomy in the empire of
the West, when Cnariemagne vainly endeavored to relight the
torch of human knowledge in this barbarous age. Charlemagne
entered into a correspondence with the famous Calif of the
Saracens, Ilaroun Alraschid, a man who greatly contributed
towards polishing and enlightening the Arabians ; and who pre-
ferred the friendship of the King of France to that of all the
princes of Europe, because none, like Charlemagne, possessed a
desire for intellectual greatness. After the death of Charle-
magne, which took place in the year Sl-l, Europe became in-
volved in still greater mental darkness than before. When the
Western empire, weakened by luxury and effeminacy, had fallen
an easy prey into the hands of barbarians, the empire of the
East, though feeble, yet preserved the precious deposits of an-
cient literature ; but the greater part of the learned, occupied
with the subtleties of scholastic theology, made no effort to en-
large the boundaries of natural science. Religious intolerance
drove from the empire many enlightened men, who, banished
by the emperor Theodosius, carried among the Arabs the taste
for Greek and Latin literature, and founded schools uj^on the
shores of the Euphrates, where they taught rhetoric, languages,

Barbarians ravage Italy— Language corrupted — Botany shared the fate of other sciences — 33o. Char
iemague — Decline of learning in the Empire of tiie East.

220 HISTORY OF BOTANT.

and medicine. The Arabs, fond of mysteries, and led by their
genius and ardent imaginations to the cultivation of poetry and
works of fiction, seemed to have little taste for sciences which
required assiduous application and patient investigation. Urged
on by fanaticism, under Mahomet they were the conquerors and
scourges of the civilized world. Alexandria experienced their
ruthless violence. This city, by turns the asjdum and tomb of
letters, had witnessed under the first of the Cesars the destruc-
tion of the library collected by the Ptolemies ; under Aurelian,
that founded by Augustus ; under Theodosius, that which An-
tony had given to Cleopatra ; and for the fourth time in pos-
session of an immense collection of books, acquired through her
love for philosophy, this city saw her magnificent library re-
duced to ashes by the victorious Saracens. This barbarous
but noble race at length became imbued with the love of
science ; a succession of califs (among whom was Haroun
Alraschid, the friend of Charlemagne), by their devotion to
learning, rendered Bagdad the most enlightened city of the
earth. Their learned men began to construct maps of con
quered countries, and to describe objects of natural history;
distant voyages extended and multiplied their commercial rela-
tions ; and mathematics, medicine, and natural history were
cultivated with ardor. When the Arabs had conquered Spain,
they carried thither letters and arts, and their schools became
celebrated throughout the world. In the iltL century the
French, Italians, Germans, and English went to them to learn
the elements of science. The Arabians preserved their supe-
riority in the sciences at least, if not in literature, until towards
the close of the 15th century. But when this people, divested
gradually of their European conquests, were at last driven from
Spain into Africa, they seemed, as if by instinct, to replunge
into the savage ignorance from whence they had been drawn
by the efi'orts of a few great minds. The Arabs had considered
plants more as physicians and agriculturists than as botanists ;
but although their descriptions of plants were imperfect, their
labors were not useless to botanical science. They discovered
many plants of Persia, India, and China, which were unknown
to the ancients. They, however, fell into the error of dwelling
more upon the works of Aristotle, Theophrastus, Dioscorides,
and Pliny, than of observing nature ; believing that nature her-
self must be wrong when she deviated from those celebrated
philosophers.

336. The Omsades^ commencing at the close of the 11th cen-
tury, and continuing until towards the middle of the 13th,

Literature carried araoiur tho Arabs — Destruction of tlie Alexandrian Library — Bagdad famous for
sarniiij — Schools of Arabs in Spain — Remarks upon the Arabian botanists. — 336, The Crusades

HISTORY OF BOTANY. 221

prove the barbarity of the times ; yet we cannot doubt that
these distant and romantic expeditions were in part suggested
by the desire of change, and the vague w^ish to see and to know
new things, and hastened the awakening of the human mind
from the sleep of ages.

337. The 12th and 13th centuries witnessed in Italy the re-
vival of a taste for letters and the fine arts. The commerce of
that country w^as flourishing, the people made long voyages by
sea, and in the accounts which they published, spoke of the
vegetable productions of the countries they had visited in such
a manner as excited the curiosity of the nations of Europe.

338. About this period it is supposed Jierbarmms^ or collec-
tions of dried plants^ heg an to he preserved. This was an im-
portant era in hotanical science ; for nature is ever true and in^
capable of leading into error ^ while descriptions may give false
views of natural objects. The science of Botany was not en-
riched by a single work of any merit, from the fall of the Ro-
man empire, a jDeriod which marked the decay of literature,
until the 15th century. Those in the dark ages who pretended
to any knowledge of plants, only quoted from the Greek and
floman writers, but they were ignorant even of the languages
in which their works w^ere written. In the 15th century Italy
was governed by wise princes, who were influenced by a desire
to promote knowledge among their people. They invited to
their country learned men from Greece, from whom they might
learn the language of Homer and Aristotle. At this time the
Turks threatened Constantinople, and that capital of the empire
of the East at length fell into their, hands. The literature of
Greece now took refuge in Italy / the ancient languages were
revived, and at this time translations of ancient writers, with
learned commentaries, were given. But these labors, although
exercising an important influence upon literature, were not
equally fortunate with respect to the progress of natural history
The learned ^\Titings of antiquity were accurately studied, but,
blinded by the brilliancy of great names, men of learning looked
not upon nature ; they had yet to learn, that without examining
and comparing real objects, there can be no solid foundation in
natural history.

339. About this period a physicia/ifh of Germany mtblished
some indiffe7'ent descriptions of plants^ accompanied oy a few
engraving s. Tliis connection of drawing and botany although
the whole was badly executed^ was considered as an important
improvement in the science. While Italy was thus a second
time enriched with the literary treasures of Greece, Spain and
Portugal were becoming enlightened by intercourse with foreign

337. Revival of Litferatire. — 333. Herbariums made. — 339. Literature of Greece tran.'fLTred to Italy

222 HISTORY OF BOTANY.

nations. The Portuguese extended their voyages to the western
coasts of Africa and the Cape de Yerd Islands ; the Cape of
Good Hope was at length discovered, and Yasco de Gama, sail-
ing around it, reached the East Indies. It was at this period
that Christ023her Columbus discovered the ISTew World.

340. This event, so important to the old world, is to us who
inhabit this pleasant and favored country one of deep interest.
Ages passed on after the creation of the world and America
■remained, with regard to the eastern continent, as though she
existed not. The lofty Andes raised their snowy heads to the
clouds, the majestic Amazon rolled onward to the Atlantic, our
lakes spread out their vast expanse of waters, our Hudson and
Mississippi received their tributary streams and bore them to
the ocean ; — but to what people were these grandeurs presented,
and what were the changes" in the moral world, while nature
thus moved on in her unchanging course ? — History is silent !
Yet while in the old world empires had been rising, continuing
for centuries stationary, and then decaying, succeeded, and
succeeded by others pursuing the sam.e track, were no moral
changes going on in the American continent ? Had no mighty
nations ever existed here ; had no arts or letters been culti-
vated ; was the savage Indian for thousands of years sole lord
of one half of the world ? — And when, and how did the first
inhabitants of this continent come from Asia, where man was
placed at his creation? These are inquiries which naturally
arise on tracing the historic page through so long a period of
time until suddenly this new world bursts upon our vision!
But, though many speculations have from time to time ap-
peared respecting the probable history of America before its
discovery by Columbus, the subject is still shrouded in darkness
and obscurity.

LECTURE XLII.

HISTORY OF BOTANY FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE SIXTEENTH CEN-
TURY TO THE TIME OF LINN^US. FROM THE TLME OF LINN^US TO

THE PRESENT.

341. About the period of the discovery of America Iwtanio
gardens hegan to he cultivated j these afforded new op^Dortuni-
ties for investigation, by comprehending the vegetables of all
countries within such limits as enabled the botanist to compare
<ihem, and to watch their growth and different stages of devel-

New world discovered. — 340. America before this period. — 341. Botanic gardens first cultivated.

HISTORY OF BOTANY. 223

opment. From the days of Theoplirastus until the beginning
of the 16th century, Botany, instead of becoming more i)erfect,
had been rendered more obscure. This was not owing to want
of attention or hibor, but to the false rules of philosophy which
had so long prevailed. At length the cause of the evil seemed
to be discovered. Many writers protested against the errone-
ous opinions of their times ; they said, " Our hlind Tesjpect for
the aneients is an insurinoimtahle obstacle to the progress of
Botany. We expect to find everywhere the plants of Theo-
phrastus, Dioscorides, and Pliny ; Avhereas they did not know
one-hundredth part of the plants w^hich cover the globe. The
first of them never went out of Greece ; the second left only
unconnected notes, treating without order upon the medicinal
qualities of plants ; and Pliny copied these notes w^ithout com-
ment or criticism. We cannot apply to the plants of Germany
or France the names under which the ancients described those
of Italy, Greece, and Asia; before studying the plants of for-
eign countries we ought to know those of our own. Of what
use are dis2:)utes about the nature and qualities of species when
we are not able to distinguish one from another i The true
method of doing this is to explore the plains^ valleys.^ and
mountains.^ to examine and compare the plants of our own and
foreign countries. Libraries alone are insufficient to malce bot-
a7iists.'^ These reflections led to a happy revolution, not only
in this science, but in all others ; it may be called the era of true
philosophy 7" Yet the principles w^hich were now discovered
were not much applied to science until the time of Bacon,
Newton, Linnoeus, and Locke ; and it remained for the late
Thomas Brown, of Edinburgh, to show that the human mind
itself is subject to the same general laws of inquiry which
now regulate investigations in the physical sciences.

34:2, Up to the period of which we are now speaking plants
had only been described in alphabetical order ; about this time
some German "botanists attempted a collection of individual
plants into species / this improvement was received with much
approbation. These species luere arranged according to certain
general resemblances^ or natural relations j thus we see that
natural methods were prior to any attempts at an artificial
system.

Lord Bacon is generally considered as having first taught the proper method of studying the sci-
ences, vi/. by ascending from facts to principles ; this is called the method of induction! It has re
cently been asserted by an able writer, in one of our first American periodicals, that Bacon was not
the author of the inductive philosophy, but that he borrowed his rules of ])hilosophizing from Aristotle,
whose real principles liad for ages been misunderstood. It is to be iioped that men of talents will not
80 tar depart from the true rules of philosopliizing, as to devote that time in contending about their
author whicli migiit be profitably applieil in the application of these rules to the invcstigaiion of truth
and nature.

Botanists began to discover the obstacles to the progrees of science — Era of true philoiopby —
3-42. Improvements of German botanista.

224 HISTORY OF BOTANY.

343. In the heginning of the 16th century we find the names
of many who were engaged in investigating the vegetable king-
dom. Some are commemorated by the names of plants ; Leon-
ard Fuschs of Germany by the plant Fuschsia ; Lobeliiis, phy-
sician to James I., by the Lobelia ; and Lonicer, by the Loni-
cei'a. Lobelius distinguished the cotyledons of seeds ^ divided
tnonocotyledonous from dicotyledonoios plants^ and attonpted to
form families hy grouping species according to their natural
relations. Zcdusicm^ of Bohemia^ lahored top)erfect the natural
groups of former lotanists ; he is the first cf the moderns who
positively affirmed the existence of stamens and pistils in all
speciis of plants^ amd suggested the necessity of these organs.

344. But notwithstanding the labors of many learned men,
little real improvement would have been made in the science of
Botany had there not, at that time, existed some minds of su-
perior genius, who turned their attention to tracing some proper
method of classification. These were Gesner, Clusius, Csesal-
pinus, and Bauhin ; of the latter name were two brothers, both
of whom are deservedly celebrated. Gesner., called the Pliny
of Germany, born in 1516, was of an obscure and humble ori-
gin, but possessed of a powerful and penetrating mind. He at-
tempted to malie a general collection of the ohjects ofnaturcd his-
tory ; he explored the Alps., and discovered many plants until
then unlxnoicn. He is distinguished from those w^ho had gone
before him in his suggestions that there existed in. the vege-
table kingdom genera., each one composed of many S23ecies,
united by similar characters of the flowers and fruit. Soon
after the publication of this opinion, botanists began to under-
stand that the difterent families of plants have among them-
selves natural relations^ founded upon res^nblances and affini-
ties^ and that the most obvious are not always the most impor-
tant. These are fundamental truths; and the distinction of
species^ tlie estahlishment of genera., and of natural families.,
seemed to follow of course, after these principles were once es-
tablished. The Tulipa gesneriana and genus Gesneria have
been dedicated to this botanist.

345. Clusius was born in 1526 ; his parents had destined
him for the profession of law, but his decided taste for Botany
induced him to abandon this profession. Though he was learned
in the ancient and modern languages, his enthusiasm for nat-
ural history induced him to lay aside every other pursuit. He
traveled over almost all the west of Europe in order to make
discoveries in the vegetable kingdom, and soon excelled all the
botanists of the age in the knowledge of both native plants and

343. Botanists of the 16th centary — Lobelius— Zaluzian. — 344. Gesner. — 345. Clusius, the first who
proposed to divide plants into classes.

HISTORY OF BOTANY. 225

exotics. He had the direction of the imperial garden at Yienna,
and afterward was public professor of Botany at Leyden. His
enthusiasm for tliis science terminated only with his life. Be-
fore his time the art of describing plants loith precision and ac-
curacy was unknown'^ hut^ unlike the descriptions of his 2yreder
cessors^ his were neither faidty from superfluous terms^ nor from
the omission of important circumstances.

3tl:6. Coisaljyinus^ a native of Florence, who was contempo-
rary with Clusius, proposed to form species into classes. The
characters which he employed for this purpose were, the dura-
tion^ and size of plants / presence.^ or absence of flowers j the num-
ber of cotyledons ; the situation of the seed, as erect or pendent;
the adherence of the pericarp to the seeds / the number of cells
in the pericarp)^ and the number of seeds which they contained ;
the adherence of the calyx to the ovary j and the nature of the
root.f whether bulbous oy fibrous. This method was too imper-
fect to be followed, having neither the simplicity nor the unity
to render its application useful.

347. John Bauhin was the friend and pupil of Gesner ; li^
composed a general history of plants. Gaspard Bauhin, a
younger brother, no less active and learned, conceived the de-
sign of a work which should contain a history of all known
plants^ together with the different names which other writers had
applied to the same plant. Clusius and the elder Bauhin had
imagined something like a genus of plants, formed by the
grouping of similar species, but Gaspard Bauhin expressed this
more decidedly in remarks upon generic distinctions. His
work, the result of forty years' labor, was of great assistance to
Linnaeus in perfecting our present system of Botany. "We find,
in looking back upon the labors of botanists during the 16th
century, that more had been accomplished than during any
former period ; the character of novelty and originality exhib-
ited in these researches is highly creditable to those wdio thus
led the way in the march of improvenient.

348. The 17th century, in its commencement, was not favor-
able to the sciences. Europe was agitated by continual wars,
and the arts of peace were neglected ; but in the last part of
that age a taste for natural history revived ; 'men of highly
gifted minds applied themselves to the study of Botany ., and
many^ undertook long voyages., with the sole design of examining
foreign plants. Botanists were astonished at the great number
of interesting plants discovered l)y travelers in the region of
South Africa, around the Cape of Good Hope, and in the East
India islands. Two Dutch botanists of the name of Commelin.,

346. Caesalpinns — Characters employed by him in the formation of classes.— 347. The B:iuhiii»—
Retrospect of the 16th centurv.— 348. Botany in the 17th century.

10*

226 HISTORY OF BOTANY.

wlio wrote about this period, are commemorated in the beauti-
ful gemis Commelina, first discovered in America. Bonnet^ of
Geneva, a close observer of facts, wrote upon the " Nature and
Offices of Leaves f^ and a. work entitled, '''' Contemjplation of
Wature^ or tlie Regeneration of Being sP Gaertner of Germany
wrote upon fruits, or, as he termed this department of the sci-
ence, Carjyology. He dissected the fruits of more than a thou-
scmd jylants^ the figures of which he designed and engrctved. To
Gleditsch^ professor of Botany at Frankfort, is dedicated the
genus Gleditscha. Budhech the younger, who preceded Lin-
ngeus as professor of Botany in Upsal, was, by the latter, com-
memorated in the genus Rudbeckia. At this period the j^lants
of our oion country began to excite the curiosity of scientific Eu-
Tojyeans. Louis XIY. sent to America Plumier^ a man cele-
brated for his mathematical and botanical knowledge, and who
was styled Botanist to the King. He gave drawings and de
scriptions of more American species than any other traveler
had done. The practice of naming newly discovered plants after
distinguished hotanists heccome common. History now presents
us with many who were distinguished by their efforts in the
cause of science.

349. Botanists now began to study the stamens and pistils
of plants j and it was suggested that the science would remain
imperfect as long as sj^ecies and genera were undefined. Orders
and classes also were recommended, and naturcd resemUances
and affinities studied. A worh loas loritten upon the umhel-
liferous plants','^ this was the first attempt at describing in
one mctss any single group of plants by characters peculiar to
the whole. This was followed by several attempts to form a
natural method of classification ; among the most approved of
these methods was that of Ray, w4io published a work called
" A General History of Plants ;" in this he divided all plants
into thirty-three classes, twenty-seven of which were composed
of herbs., the rest of trees. The first botanist who proposed
to class plants without any reference to their being either herbs
or trees, was a German, of the name oi Bivannus^ who proposed
to consider, as the foundation of classification, the ctbsence or
presence of fi/yioers / the manner in which they were situated., or
their injiorescence / the number of petals / the regidar or irreg-
ular form of the corolla ; the adherence or non-adherence of the
calyx to the ovary / the nature of the p)<^vicarp) / the numher of
seeds and of cotyledons. A botanist of the name of Magnol at
this time was honored by having his name given to the splen-

* The author of this was Robert Momson, a Scotchman. These monoirraphs , or descriptions of
single families, are now of great value; no botanist can thoroughly investigate the whole vegetable
Kingdom ; but by close attention to one department important discoveries may be made.

349. Various impwvements in Botany — Ray— Rivannus— Magnol.

HISTORY OF BOTANY. 227

did Magnolia, an American plant, which then began to be
known in Europe.

350. Joseph Pitton cle Tournefort was born in 1656. Wliile
very young, he discovered an enthusiastic fondness fur l)otani-
cal pursuits : he had been destined by his friends for a profes-
sion ; but his genius seemed so strongly bent npon the study of
nature, that he was at length permitted to indulge without re-
straint in his favorite pursuits. He ranged over the Alps and
Pyrenees^ and many provinces of France^ collecting the flowery
treasures offered hy those fertile regions / often in peril from
banditti, and exposing his life to hazards in climbing terrific
precipices, or amidst the glaciers of the mountains. The method
of Tournefort, which was founded upon the form of the corolla,
although imperfect, greatly assisted the progress of Linnaeus,
who stands unrivaled in this department of Natural History.

351. The attempts of botanists previous to this time had
been chiefly directed toward the attainment of some proper
method for the arrangement of plants • the attention of some
Investigating minds was now turned toward their Anatomy
and Physiology. Since the days of the first Greek naturalists,
these departments of botanical science had lain neglected ; but
the confused opinions of the ancients now served to suggest
experiments which .resulted in new observations and solid dis-
coveries.

352. The invention of the microscope threw light npon the
mysteries of nature, which without this instrument must ever
have remained in obscurity ; hy its assistance hotanists studied
the internal structure of vegetahles ', they described the hearty
wood., tind pith; they perceived the i\qv;\j formed hud^ yet in-
visible to the naked eye ; the future plant existing in the hulb,
and eve?! in the seed ; pores were discovered, wdiich were found to
be the organs of the expiration and inspiration of gases, thrown
out as noxious, or inhaled as nutritious. Leuwenhoek, Grew,
Malpighi, and Camerarius, are among the first of the moderns
who investigated the internal structure of vegetables. The
importance of the stamen and pistil as essential to the perfec-
tion of the seed hegan to he suspected.

353. As yet, however, the science of Botany lay in scattered
fragments of various imperfect and contending systems ;■ much
labor had been bestowed, and great improvements made, but
there was no central point around which these improvements
might be collected. The learned world were sensible of
the deficiency ; but it required genius, great observation of
nature, and courage to stem the tide of popular prejudices, in

350. Tonrneforl.— 351. Attention of botanists turned toward anatomy and physiology.— 35'2. Mi-
croscope.— 353. Pcipnce of Botany yet impertect.

228 HISTORY OF BOTANY.

him who should come forward to attempt the work of reform
Charles Von Linnaius^ an inhabitant of Sweden, suddenly
emierging from obscurity, offered to the world a system of Bot-
cmy so far sujperior to all others^ as to leave no room for dis])ute
as to its comparative merit. All preceding systems were im-
mediately laid aside, and the classification of Linnseus was re-
ceived with scarcely a dissenting voice. Linnseus extended
the 23rinciples of his classification to the animal and mineral
kingdom ; in the language of an eminent botanist,* " His magic
pen turned the wilds of Laj)land into fairy fields, and the an-
imals of Sweden came to be classed by him as they went to
Adam in the garden of Eden to receive each his particular
name."

3 5 Jr. Linnseus was born in 1707 ; his father was a clergyman,
and had designed his son for the same sacred ofiice ; but seeing
him leave his studies to gather flowers, he inferred that he
possessed a weak and trifling mind, unfit for close investiga-
tion, and was about to put him to a mechanical employment,
when some discerning persons, perceiving in his devotion to the
works of nature the germ of a great and lofty mind, placed him
in a situation favorable to the development of his peculiar tal-
ents, where he was allowed, without restraint, to study the
book of nature,

" This elder Scripture, writ by God's own hand.''

Limuuis formed anew the language of botanical science;
every organ of the plant he defined with precision, and gave it
an appropriate name ; every important modification was desig
nated by a particular term. Thus comparisons became easy,
and confusion was avoided. The characters of plants appeared
in a new light. Each sj^ecies took, besides the name of the
genus to which it belonged, a specific name, which recalled
some peculiarity distinctive of the species. Before that time,
the species, instead of being thus designated, required in some
cases a whole sentence to express the name. But what most
tended to render the works of Linnteus popular, was his arti-
ficial system, in which he had made the stamens and pistils sub-
servient to a most simple and clear arrangement ; he remarked
the different insertion of the stamens ; their union hy means of
their filaments had heen hefore ohserved^ hut he employed them in
a manner entirely original. This " Northern Light ^"^ as he has
sometimes been termed, contributed to the progress of physiol-
ogy, both by his own discoveries, and by improving upon the
suggestions of those who had gone before him. In the detail?

* Sir James E. Smith.

354. Biith of Linnseus, &c. — What were the improvements made bj- Linnaeus? — What most render*
nd his works popular ? — How did he contribute to the progress of physiology, &c. ?

HISTORY OF BOTANY. 229

of science lie was no less accurate than bold and comprehensive
in his general views. The world knew not which to achnire
most, tlie multiplicity, the novelty, or the profound views of tliis
modern Aristotle. His school became the resort of men of sci-
ence from all Europe ; and he seemed to have acquired that in-
fluence over the human mind which had been peculiar to the
ancient philosophers of Greece. The defects of this great man,
for human nature is never without its imperfections, were, that
he sometimes carried too far a favorite idea ; endowed with a
brilliant imagination, he was at times somewhat blinded by the
beauty of his conceptions, and strove to reconcile nature to the
visions of his own fancy.

355. We have, in our investigations of the artificial system,
occasionally pointed out some imperfections, particularly in the
separation of natural families ; but though all admit this as a
defect, no system or method has yet been offered so simple and
so beautiful as the Artificial Systeni of Linnaeus. This great
man died in 1778 ; he is honored among the scientific by a title
far more proud than any hereditary distinctions, that of ^^ Prince
of Naturalists P His most important works are, " Philosophy
of Botany," " Genera and Species of Plants," " System of Ma-
ture," and " Flowers of Sweden, Lapland," &c. The ' Linncea
horealis was dedicated to him by Gronovius. Ten years after
his death a society distinguished by his name was founded in
London ; this is now in possession of his library, herbariums,
collections of insects and shells, with numerous manuscripts.
Sir James Edward Smith, the founder of this society, translated
the writings of Linnseus, and illustrated them by his own com-
ments.

356. The study of plants after the discoveries and classifica-
tions of Linngeus became in a degree general. The knowledge
of vegetahle physiology hegan to be usefully ajyplied to agricul-
ture. Duhamel of France successfully labored to exhibit
the connection between the science of Botany and the cultiva-
tion of plants. Bossuet of Geneva proved by experiments that
the vascular systeirb of plcmts is tuhular and transparent / and
that leaves perform the office of respiration. Grew of Eno-land
had before this period ascertained the existence of the cainSium.,
and Duhamel afterward proved that it was distinct from the
sap and proper juices. The latter opposed the idea till tlien
entertained, that earth and water were the only food of ])lants ;
he proved that the various solids and fluids difl'used in the soil
and atmosphere are all important to vegetation.

357. The observations of Priestley .^ De Saussure^ and others,

355. Death of Linnsiis— His works — Linnaean Society in London.— 356, Knowledge of Botany after
I inniEus— Dnliamel and Grew. — 357. Priestley, &c.

230 HISTOET OF BOTANY.

aided by the discoveries made in pneumatic chemistry of the
existence of oxygen, hydrogen, and carbonic acid gases, formed
a new era in the history of vegetable physiology. It was ^proved
that vegetahles do ulthnately consist of oxygen^ hydrogen^ and
carton^ sometimes of a small quantity of nitrogen combined
with mineral salts, and often some silex, sulphur, and iron.
These elementary substances were found to be diffused through
air and watei', and the animal and vegetable substances which
the latter holds in solution : the green parts of vegetables were
observed to exhale oxygen in the light, and carbonic acid gas
in the dark ; and the carbon left by the decomposition of the
carbonic acid, was shown to be incorporated into the vegetable
substance giving to the wood its strength and hardness.

358. The naturalist whose labors in point of utility will best
bear a comparison with those of Linnseus, is Bernard de Jus-
sieu. An unambitious man, he was remarkable for the extent
of his knowledge, the penetration of his genius, and the solidity
of his judgment. The love of truth and science were with him
sufficient incitements to the most severe labor. " Many of our
contemporaries," says Mirbel, " knew this sage ; they say that
never have they seen so much knowledge combined with so
high a degree of candor and modesty." To this botanist we are
indebted for a natiu-al method of classification superior to those
of his predecessors, and one on which has been founded the
system of natural classification now in use. Jussieu proposed
a method of classing plants according to certain distinctions in
the seed^ which were found to be universal ; this was perfected
and j)ublished by his nephew, Antoine-Lanrent de Jussien^ and
is now generally received as the best mode of natural classifica-
tion which has yet been discovered. This metliod is called nat-
ural hecause it aims to hring into groiqjs such genera of jplants
as resemble each other in medicinal and other jproperties^ while
the system of Linnseus is called artificial because by a certain
rule plants which have no such resemblance in their properties
are brought together. We therefore find in one of the Linn£ean
classes the poisonous flag and the nutritious grass, the grain
which supports life and the darnel which destroys it ; in an-
other the healthful potato and the poison mandrake, the deadly
hemlock and the grateful coriander. Throughout this system
we meet with sinular contrasts in the qualities of the plants
which are collected into the same classes. JTor are their external
appearances less unlike ; for here the oleander and pig-weed,
the tulip and the dock, meet in the same classes. This system,.
it should always be lemembered, is not the whole science of
Botany, but is the hey to the natural method^ hy which^ alone, we

358. Character of Jussieu — His natural method of classing plants.

HISTORY OF BOTANY. 231

shmildfind great difficulty in ascertaining the names of plants •
it is, as it were, a stej^ping-stone by which we must ascend to
the vahiable Imowledge which cannot well be reached in any
other way. The tnove practical a hotanist hecomes^ the less need
T^£- has for this assistance; the eye heconies quick to seize on
natural characters witlioxht reference to the dictionary^ as the
artificial system is aptly termed. Thus a pupil, in studying a
language, may in time be able to dispense with his dictionary ;
though he could not have proceeded at first without its assist-
ance.

For more particular explanations of Jussieu's method, the pupil is referred to*
the comparison of that with the method of Linn£eus and Tournefort in the remarks
on classiiication, and to the Natural Orders contained in Part V. of this volume.

359. Adanson^ previous to the time of the younger Jussieu,
had published a system of classification, in which he arranged
plants according to the resemblances observed in all their organs.
In one class all plants with similar roots were placed ; in another,
all which had similar stems / a third was arranged by resem-
blance of leaves in their forms and situations ; but the most
important distinctions he considered as founded upon the organs
of fructification. The name of this ingenious botanist is com-
memorated in the huge Adansonia, or calabash-tree, of Africa,
which is considered as the Colossus of the vegetable kingdom.
Lonis Richard., a French botanist, wrote an interesting account
of the Orchidaceoe of Europe, and assisted in compiling from
ancient w^orks a very useful botanical dictionary. Des Fon-
taines first showed that the stems of monocotyledonous and of di-
cotyledonous plants differ from each other in their structure and
modes of growth ; he divided them into endogenous and exoge-
nous.

3G0. Mirhel^ a distinguished professor of Botany in Paris,
has pursued his inquiries into the anatoniiccd and physiologiccLl
structure of plants, to an extent , not exceeded by any other
naturalist ; his " JElemens de Botanigue^'^ with many essays on
the science, are now quoted as high authority.

361. Baron Humholdt investigated the vegetable productions
of the equatorial regions in America ; his remarks on vegeta-
l^les, as a criterion of climate, are original and interesting.

362. DeCandolle's "Elementary Theory of Botany" is highly
valued as a scientific and able performance ; but it is useful
rather for those who have already attained a knowledge of the
elements of botany than for the beginner in the science. The
natural method of Jussieu has been modified and impi-oved by
the labors of De Gandolle^ Mirhel^ Lindley^ and Bohert Brown.
The Natural System of Lindley, founded upon Jussieu's cla^si-

359. Adanson— Richard.— 360. Mirbel.— 361. Humboldt.— 36-2. De Ciindo!"..-

232 HISTORY OF BOTAirr.

fication, is that wliicli we have, with some modifications, intrc
duced into this work.

S64:. lleferring to the infancy of Botany in the United States
we find the name of Bartrmn as that of the first native of onr
comitry who was conspicuous for botanical researches. Hous-
ton investigated the region of Canada and described many of
its plants ; in honor of him is named the little flower, Houstonia
ccemdia. Clayton mtide a list of Virginian plants, and is com-
memorated in the beautiful Claytonia virgmica. Kalm^ a
pupil of Linnaeus, whose name is given to the Kalmia (Ameri-
, can laurel), sj^ent three years in America, and returned to
Europe laden with botanical treasures ; the sight of the Amer-
ican plants brought by his pupil, many of which were entirely
new to him, is said to have produced such an efiect upon Lin-
naeus, that although lying ill of the gout, his spirits were re-
kindled, and in the delight of his mind he forgot his bodily
anguish and recovered from his disease. Among the earliest
botanists of North America, were Golden^ Michaux^ and Muhl-
enberg. PuTsh was the first who finished a system of North
American plants so arranged as to be useful to the student.
Some of the first teachers of the science were Barton.^ Hosack.^
and Mitchell. The first public lecturer on botany, was Amos
Eaton, founder of the Eensselaer School at Troy, IST. Y. Dr.
Darlington has pursued the study of the plants of Pennsylvania
with zeal and success, and added much to the American
Flora. Eaton's Manual of Botany was followed by Nuttall's
Genera, Elliott's, Barton's, Darlington's, Torrey's, Bigelow's,
and Beck's Floras. To Gray and Torrey, Botany is indebted
for full and accurate descriptions of American plants. The
author of this volume would humbly acknowledge her grati-
tude to the Giver of all good for having in some degree been
made instrumental by means of her various works on the phys-
ical sciences, in diflusing a love for them and a habit of refer-
ring the works of nature to their Great Creator.

364. American Botanists

GENEliAL VIEW OF NATURE. 233

LECTURE XLIY.

GENERAL VIEW OF NATURE ORGANIZED AND INORGANIZED BODIES

CLASSIFICATION OF ANIMALS.

365. Having considered the vegetable kingdom under its
various aspects, it may be proper before closing our course of
botanical study to take a general view of that external world
of matter, of which the part we have examined extended and
diversitied as it is, constitutes but a very small portion. The
science we have been investigating is a branch of Natii/ral Sci-
ence. The study of nature presents in a lively and forcible
manner the power and wisdom of the Creator, and offers to the
enlightened mind a never-failing source of the most pure and
refined enjoyment. Those who know nothing of this source oi
happiness cannot appreciate its value ; they may ask the use oi
studying into the nature of objects without reference to the en-
joyment of the senses, or to personal gain or honor.

366. ISTaturalists to the great discredit of science have some-
times shown an unhappy tendency to skepticism ; enabled to
comprehend some of the great operations of nature, they have
presumed to set up their own reason against the revelation of
God, and impiously refused to believe any thing which could
not be explained according to the principles of human science.
Searching into 'the elements which compose the human body,
and observing the dispersion of the same and their incorpora-
tion into other substances, they have afiirmed that it was " a
thing impossible for God to raise the dead." Well might we,
in addressing such a philosopher, say, with the Apostle, '' Thou
fool !" Cannot He who formed all things of nothing, reanimate
the sleeping dust, and reunite the spirit to its own body?
Happily, this melancholy j)erversion of human learning seems
passing away, and we now see many of the enlightened inves-
tigators of the principles of science, among the humble disciples
of Jesus.

367. By the word N'ature^ derived from a term signifying
horn OY jproducecl^ in a general sense we mean all the works oi*
God. Using a figure of speech called metonor)iy^ we often put
the effect for the cause ; as when we speak of the " works of
nature," meaning what the Almighty has brought forth : or we
often mean by nature the Deity himself; as when we say that
" nature ]iroduces plants and animals."

368. With respect to the heavenly hodies which manifest
themselves to us with so much magnificence, we know tliem to

305. Study of nature. —3G6. Naturalists ioclined to skepticism.— 367. Definition of nature.— 36a Th«
heavenly Iio-IIl-s.

234 OENERAL VIEW OF NATUEE.

be matter because we observe them to be subject to the laws
which govern matter ; and we have been able by the discov-
eries of astronomers to understand their various revolutions ;
we have, in general, clearer ideas of their motions than even of
our own planet ; it is more easy for us to imagine them a&
moving, than that our firm earth is whirling with inconceiva-
ble velocity. Were it possible for us to conceive the quantity
of matter which even one world as large as our sun contains,
the thought would be overwhelming ; — and of all the worlds
which we beliold at one view in a serene night, what finite be-
ing can imagine their united extent? They are susjDended
over our heads each one pursuing its destined course ; why do
we not fear that some one may be precipitated upon our little
world and crush it to atoms ? It is because we know that they
are all upheld by that Power which " created the heavens and
the earth," and who governs the universe by regular laws.
This universe is as infinite as the God wlio formed it/ our sun^
with all its systems^ is hut a point lost in immensity. Astrono-
mers have proved that the fixed stars are at such an immense
distance from us, that moving at the rate of 500 miles an hour
we should not reach the nearest of them in TOO, 000 years, a
distance more than 200,000 times greater than that of the sun
from the earth. Space no less distant, probably, separates all
the fixed stars. Around tliose stars revolve millions of opaque
glotes^ as our earth revolves around the sun which is also one
of the fixed stars. The satellites describe around the primary
planets almost circular orbits ; they are carried with their pri-
maries around the sun in their annual motion. The sun him-
self with all his numerous train of primary planets.^ each vnth
its satellites^ revolves around the common center of gravity oj"
the firmed star Si, of which., himself., constitutes ajpnrt ', and these
are supposed to revolve around the center of the universe. Here
may he the throne of the Almighty Creator amd Director of all
these stupendous objects.

369. Yet we need not fear that we shall be forgotten in the
immensity of creation ; the same Being who created and rules
the host of heaven, made the little moss and the lilies of the
field which are so beautifully arrayed. If God condescends to
care for them, he will not neglect us who are made in his own
image, and destined to an immortal existence.

Turning our thoughts from the heavenly host to our own
little globe, and considering the matter which exists upon it,
we find two great classes of substances ; 1st, inorganized.^ and
2d, organized.

370. The 1st class of substances ^yiz..^^\\.Q]i as are inorganized^

36{l, pnbsfancps divided into two classes. — 370. First class of snbstances.

GENERAL VIEW OF NATURE. 235

eomprehends all matter destitute of a living principle ; as
fixdcls^ gases^ and minerals. The particles which compose them
are entirely subject to chemical and mechanical laws.

The 2d class., viz., organized substances, includes animals and
vegetables ; the particles constituting them are in a perj^etual
state of motion ; they are supported by air and food, endowed
with life, and subject to death ; the active. power of life which
operates in them we call ih^mtal pinnciple. This vital princi-
ple eludes the researches of man ; all that we know of it is in
its effects, enabling the organized body to resist putreftiction,
and, to a certain degree, to maintain a temperature different
from surrounding bodies. Deprived of this vital principle, both
animals and vegetables become subject to chemical decomposi-
tion ; their solid parts are dissolved, and they return to the
earth from whence they were taken.

371. If we dig u]^ a stone and remove it from one place to
another, it will suffer no alteration ; if we dig up a plant it will
wither and die. If we break a mineral to pieces, every frag-
ment will be a perfect specimen of its kind ; it will only be
altered in shape and size : but if we tear off" a branch from a
plant, or if a limb be taken from an animal, the portion thus
separated will decay ; the vital principle being extinguished,
putrefaction and dissolution follow. We should never have
been able to predict, from the appearance of the stone., the plant.
and animal, that they %cere thus differently constituted j by ob-
servations, we find- that the productions and mode of growth
have been attended with different circumstances. We find
that the stone has grown hy a gradual accumulation of particles
independent of each other, and can only he destroyed hy chemi-
cal or mechanical force ; the plant and animal have, on the
contrary, grown hy nou7'ishment, he en possessed of parts mutu-
ally dependent, and contrihuting to the existence of each other.

372. So far, our observation teaches us the distinction between
organized and inorganized beings ; though it does not teach us
in what the internal power of life consists. God permits us to
know much, in order to lead us to industry in the attainment
of knowledge ; but he places boundaries beyond which we may
not pass, that we may be humble.

COMPARISON OF ORGANIC AND INORGANIC BODIES.

INORGANIC BODIES. ORGANIC BODIES.

Structure.

Their parts always analogous to, and not dc- Their parts are mutually dependent: thus

pending- on each other : thus a fragment of stone stem, leaf, flower, &c. do not constitute a vcgeta-

is as much a stone as the block or rock to which it ble being, except as they are nnitei/ ; it is the same

belonged. with the dillerent parts of an animal.

Second class of substances— Vital principle. — 371. Difference between a stone and a plant. — 372.
Structnre of inorganic bodies— Of organic bodies.

236 CLASSIFICATION OF ANIMALS.

Origin.
Molecular attraction, modified by time and Owe their existence to beings similar to thcm-
space, or by the art of man (as in chemistry) ; selves, ])roduced either from eggs, or brought into
they are made. existence in a liviug state ; they are hatched or

bOTTl.

Development.
They grow by the addition of new particles : They develop by assimilating to their nature,
they are hence said to increase by juxtaposition or converting to their sustenance, foreign sub-
or a'ccretion. stances which they absorb, or receive internally ;

they increase by nourishment.

Termination.

They are limited to no particular form (except They have a determinate form and duration ;
in the case of crystals) ; tiiey have no life, and are their existence lirminates either by old age, or dis-
not subject to death ; they decompose. ease ; they die.

373. It is difficult to explain the clifFei ince between tlie dif-
ferent kinds of organized beings, viz. animals and vegetables ;
the lines of distinction often seem to fad*^ so gradually that we
cannot well decide where the animal ei.ds and the vegetable
begins. It might at first occasion some surprise that there
should be the least doubt in distinguishing an animal from a
vegetable ; one could readily decide between a inyse and a night-
ingale, an oak or ox, but these are animals aad vegetables in
a perfect state.

374:. The perfect animal has the power to move about to seek
the nourishment most agreeable ; it can iiiUdY audible sounds,
and possesses sensation and apparent consciousness. The plant,
on the contrary, is confined to a particular spot, having no other
nourishment than substances which themselves come in contact
with it ; exhibiting no consciousness, nor, to common observa-
tion, any s^sation. It is only when we examine with close
attention the various phenomena in the vegetable and animal
kingdoms, that we learn to doubt as to the exact boundaries by
which they are separated.

375. The division of nature into three kingdoms, animal,
vegetable, and mineral, is very ancient, and appears at first to
be clear and precise.

Minerals are destitute of life ; they increase by the accumu-
lation of new particles.

Yegetahles grow, produce seeds which contain the elements
of future plants like themselves, and then die.

A7iimals unite to the properties of vegetables the feeling of
their own existence ; or as Linnseus has said, " Stones groio /
vegetables grow Siud live j anionals groio^ live^ 2,^^ feel f"^ but
we are not able to decide where, in the vast series of organized
beings, sensation ceases .^ or where it begins.

376. A very general and simple classification of animals is

Origin of inorganic bodies— Of organic bodies— Development of inorganic bodies — Of organic bod-
ies— Termination of inorganic bodies — Of organic bodies. — 373. Distinction between the different kinds
of organized beings.— 374. The perfect animal— The plant.— 375. Minerals— Vegetables— Animala—-
Zoology.

CLASSIFICATION OF ANIMALS. 237

as follows : — " Yertebral animals, having backbones : Aver-
TEBRAL ANIMALS, destitute of backboiies. Vertebral animals
are divided into, 1. Quadrupeds ; — the science of which has no
popular name ; it includes four-footed animals, as ox, dog,
mouse. 2. Birds ; — the science of which is called ornitholofjy ;
it includes the feathered triBe, as pigeon, goose, wren. 3. Am-
phihioiis Animals ; — the science of which is called amjyhihiolo-
gy ; it includes those cold-blooded animals wdiich are capable
of living on dry land, or in the water, as tortoise, lizard, serpent,
frog. 4. Fishes ; — the science of which is called ichthyology ;
it includes all aquatic animals which have gills and tins ; as
shad, trout, sturgeon, eel. Avertebral animals are divided
into, 5. Insects ; — the science of which is called entomology ; it
includes all animals with jointed bodies, which have jointed
limbs, as flies, spiders, lobsters. 6. Vermes; — the science of
which is called helminthology ; it includes all soft animals of
the avertebral division, which have no jointed limbs, w^ith or
without hard coverings, as angle-worms, snails, oysters, polypi,
and infusory animals."

377. Zoophytes^ of animal plants, bring us to the lowest beings
in the animal kingdom. Some of the orders of this • class con-
tain animals which have neither heart, brains, nerves, nor any
apparent means of breathing. These are sometimes called ani-
mal plants ; many of them, as the corals^ are fixed to rocks,
and change place. The term coral includes under it many spe-
cies; the red coral used for ornaments is the most beautiful.
The substance of coral, when subjected to chemical analysis is
found to consist chiefly of carbonate of lime ; the hard crust
which envelops the animal substance is an excretion formed by
it in the same way as the shells of the oyster and lobster are
produced, or as nails grow upon the fingers and toes of the hu-
man body. The quantity of this carbonate of lime elaborated
by the little coral animal is truly wonderful ; islands are formed,
and harbors blocked ujd by it. Fig. 165, a^ represents a branch-
ing coral ; the dots show tlie apertures by which the animal re-
ceives its nourishment. Some of the zoophytes are fixed by a
kind of root to the bottom of the sea ; some, as the sea-nettle^
which appears like the segment of a circle, are carried about by
the motion of the waters, without any voluntary motion, as are
also the sea-daisy^ sea-marigold^ and the sea-carnation^ so named
from an apparent resemblance to those plants. We find here
the sea-fan^ the sea-pen^ and the madrepore^ the latter of which
are often thrown together in vast quantities.

378. The sponge also belongs to this class of animal sub-

376. Division of animals into two classes — How many classes of Vertebral animals ?— How are Aver-
tehral animals divided ?— 377. Description of zoophyt«s— Corals— Various kinds of zoophytes.— 378.
Sponge.

238

COMPARISON BETWEEN ANIMALS AND PLANTS.

Fig. 165.

stances ; it consists of a fibrous mass, containing a jelly-like
substance, wliich, when touched, discovers a slight sensation,
the only sign of life manifested by it. There are many species
of sponge ; those most valued in the arts are found in the Med-
iterranean Sea, and Indian Ocean. Some grow upon rocks, and
are found covering the interior of submarine caves. The Spo7i
gia parasitica is seen growing upon the back and legs of a
species of crab ; sometimes as many as forty individual sponges
extend themselves over the crab impeding the motion of its
joints, spreading like a cloak over its back, or forming for its
head grotesque and towering ornaments, from which the poor
crab vainly attempts to disencumber itself. Some species of
the sponge grow to a very large size ; one has been found in
the East Indies in the form of a cup capable of containing ten
gallons of water. The fibrous part of the sponge is the skele-
ton of the animal; the large apertures (see Fig. 158, ^) serve
to carry out fluids from within ; while the water by wh'xh the
animal is nourished, is imbibed by minute pores : this contin-
ual circulation of water is one of the most important functions
of the living sponge. These animals resemble plants in their
r)%anner of producing others', they form a species of germ, like
the bud growing upon the stalk ; this falls from the stem and
b'ecomes a perfect animal. If a part of one of these animals
be separated from the rest, it will, itself, be as perfect a living
animal as was the whole before. A polypus can be divided
into as many animals as it contains atoms ; some of this order
are very properly called hydras (many-headed). Besides these
there is another order of animal substances, infusoria^ which
appear like a homogeneous mass, having no appearance of any
limbs whatever ; these are either angular, oval, or globular.

Manner in which these animals are reproduced— Recapitulation.

COMPAKISON BETWEEN ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 239

379. After a glance upward to the heavenly bodies we re-
turned to our globe, and considered the various substances on
its surface. At the head of the animal kingdom we found 7nan^
sufficiently resembling brute animals in his material frame to
constitute part of an extensive class, embracing the ape, ele-
phant, and dog ; yet between the lowest degree of intelligence
in the human race, and the highest faculties of brutes, there is
a line of distinction marked by the hand of the Almighty, in
characters too obvious for doubt. God said, " Let us make
man in our own image, and he breathed into him the breath ot
life, and man became a living soulP

380. Some writers have attempted to show that man differs
only from the inferior order of animals in possessing a greatei
variety of instincts. But however wonderful may appear the
instinctive perception of brutes, they are destitute of reason,
and incapable of being the subjects of moral government ; we
must, theretbre, both from our own observation and the decla-
rations of Scripture, infer that the faculties of man differ, not
in degree only, but distinctly in their nature^ from those of all
other beings upon our globe.

381. " Man (says Buffon), by his form and the perfection of
his organs, and as the only being on earth endowed with rea-
son, seems properly placed at the head of the kingdom of na-
ture. All in him announces the lord of the earth ; his form
marks his superiority over all living beings ; he stands erect,
in the attitude of command ; he can gaze upon the heavens ;
on his face is imprinted the character of dignity ; the image of
his soul is painted upon his features, and tbe excellence of his
nature penetrates through his material organs, and animates
the expression of his countenance."

382. In the orders of animals nearest to man we find the
senses of sight, touch, taste, and smell, equally perfect as those
possessed by him, and in some cases they are even more acute ;
but as we proceed downward through the gradations of animal
existence, we perceive the number and acuteness of the senses
to diminish — we find some beings with but four senses, some
with three, others with two, and lastly, in zoophytes, we find
only the sense of touch, and that so faintly exhibited as almost
to lead us to doubt its existence.

Let us now return to the distinction between animals and
vegetables. We perceive that although we would find no diffi-
culty with regard to a nightingale and a rose to discover to
which of the kingdoms of nature they belong, yet with respect
to a sponge or coral, a mushroom or lichen^ it would be some-
what difficult without a previous knowledge of their natural

379. Man at the head of the animal kingdom.— 380. How resembling inferior animals 1—381. Buf-
„fon'3 remarks. — 332. Gradation downward.

24:0 COMPAEISON BETWEEN ANIMALS AND PLANTS.

history, to say wbich is called animal and which vegetable.
"We have seen among the zoophytes, that the polypus, like a
vegetable, may be increased by cutting shoots and ingrafting
them upon other animals. With respect to sensation^ some
plants seem to possess this, apparently even in a greater degree
than some of the last orders of animals : — the sensitive-plant
shrinks from the touch ; the Dionea suddenly closes its leaves
upon the insect which touches them ; the leaves of plants fol-
low the direction of light in order to present their ujDper sur-
faces to its inHuence, as may be observed in flower-pots placed
in a window. The seed of a plant in whatever situation it
may be placed in the earth, always sends its root downward
and its stem upward ; in these cases, does there not seem as
much appearance of sensation and instinct, and even more,
than in the lower orders of animals ?

383. We find, then, that the possession^ or want of instinct^
does not constitute a mark of distinctio7i hetween animals and
plants.

Some have attempted to draw a line of distinction, by con-
sidering that locomotion.^ or the poioer of changing place.)helo7igs
to animals onhj ; but this criterion seems to fail, since we find
animals fixed to the lottom of the sea, or growing upon roclcs^
and plants moving upon the surface of the water.

Another mark of distinction has been given, in the supposed
presence of nitrogen in animals.^ detected by a peculiar odor
when animal substances are burning, similar to what we per-
ceive in the combustion of bones ; but nitrogen having teen
discovered in some vegetables.^ this proof is no longer considered
infallible.

384. It appears, then, from a comparison between animals
and vegetables, that these beings are closely connected by the es-
sential characters of organization ; that it is impossible to dis-
tinguish them by any trait that belongs exclusively to either ;
that the connection between them appeon^s the most striking in the
least jyerfect species of both kingdoms / and that, as we recede
from this point, the difterences become more numerous and
more marked. We may illustrate this view by imagining two
ascending chains rising from one common point, each side of
the chain becoming more and more unlike in proportion to the
interveniwg distance from the center. From this same.^ central
point also proceeds the chain of inorganized substances ; — soone
imperfect animals resembling plants in their outward form ^
some., both of animals and plards, resembling minerals in their
Jia/rd and calcareous coverings and shapeless forms.

383. Distinction between animals and plants.— 384. Resemblances.

COMPARISON BETWEEN ANIMALS AND FLANTS. 24:1

385. Having thus learned the almost imperceptible grada-
tions by Avhich the animal and vegetable kingdoms are blended,
we must, in stating the important differences which exist be-
tween animals and plants, consider the imperfect species of both
kinds as exceptions to any general rule and confine ourselves
to perfect animals and plants.

1st. Plants differ from animals with resjpect to the elements
which compose them ^ carhon^ hydrogen^ and oxygen^ form the
hase of vegetable suhstances ', animals exhibit the same elements^
with this imijortant distinction^ that carbon prevails in plants^
and nitrogen in animal food.

2d. They differ in their food ; plants are nourished with
inorganized matter.^ absorbed with loater.^ which holds in solvr
ticm various svhstances / animals are mostly nourished either
by vegetables or other animals.

3d. Plants throio off oxygen gas and inhale carbonic acid /
animals.^ in respiration.^ inhale oxygen gas and throw off car-
bonic acid.

4th. Although plants and animals both possess a principle of
life., it is in the one case much more limited than in the other /
exhibiting itself in plants by a feeble power of contraction or
irritability / in animals appearing in sensation.^ muscidar
movement^ and voluntary motion.

386. "We see, then, many important differences between per-
fect animals and perfect plants. We have pointed out striking
analogies between the two great divisions of organized bodies :
this subject might be greatly enlarged. We w^ill close this sub-
ject by a few remarks on the inorganic matter upon, and around
the earth.

387. Inorganic bodies form the solid base of the globe. Min-
erals are spread upon the face of the earth, or lie buried beneath
its surface ; they form vast masses of rocks, chains of mount-
ains, and the ground upon which we tread. Water occupies
a still greater surface of the earth than land : it is filled with life
and animation ; — the treasures and wonders of the deep seem
almost unbounded. Ah\ lighter than earth and water, ex-
tending on all sides about forty miles in hight, surrounds
the whole globe separating us from the unknown elements
which exist beyond it. Heat^ or Caloric, is a subtle fluid which
pervades all matter in an increasing proportion from solids to
fluids, and fluids to gases. Light., reflecting its hues from ter-
restrial objects, produces, by the decomposition of its rays, all
the beautiful variety of coloring.

388. Wherever we turn our eyes we behold wonders ; " if

385. Result of the comparison between anifnals and vegetables — Chains of beings proceeding from
one point.— 386. Differences between animals and plants.— 387. Different kinds of inorganic matter.

11

M2 CONCLUSION.

we go np to heaven, God is there ;" " the firmament showeth
forth his handywork ;" if we contemplate the earth on which
we are placed, with its varied tribes of beings, and the provision
made for their comfort and subsistence, we realize that it is in-
deed God " who maketh the grass to grow on the mountains,
and herbs for the use of man."

389. The universe, bow vast ! — exceeding far
The bounds of human thouglit ; millions of suns
With their attendant worlds moving around
Some common center, gravitation strange,
Beyond the power of finite minds to scan !
Can He, who in the highest heaven sublime.
Enthroned in glory, guides these mighty orbs —
Can He behold this little spot of earth,
Lost midst the grandeur of the heavenly host :
Can God bestow one thought on fallen man ?

Turn, child of ignorance and narrow views.
Thy Avildered sight from off these dazzling scenes ;
Turn to thy earth, and trace the wondere there.
Who pencils, with variegated hues,
The lowly flower that decks the rippling stream,
Or gorgeously attires the lily race ?
Who with attentive care, each year provides
A germ to renovate the dying plant,
And gives soft showers and vivifying warmth,
Kindling within the euibryo inert
The little spark of life, unseen by all
Save him who gave it, and whose care preserved ?
Who teaches, when this principle of life
Thus animated, swells the germ within,
And bursts its tomb, rising to light and air —
Who teaches root and stem to find their place,
Each one to seek its proper element ?

Who gilds the insect's wings, and leads it forth
To feast on sweets and bask in sunny ray ?
None can the life of plant or insect give,
Save Gon, alone : — He rules and watches all ;
Scorns not the least of all his works ; much less
Man, made in his image, destined to exist
When e'en yon brilliant worlds shall cease to be.
Then how should man rejoicing in his Gon,
Delight in his perfections shadowed forth
In every little flower and blade of grass !
Each opening bud, and care-perfected seed,
Is as a page, where we may read of God,

388. The Deity manifested in his works. — 389. The author's poetical view of the grandeur and
minuteness of the works of God.

PAET V

THE NATURAL SYSTEM OF CLASSIFICATION.

390. The great advantage of the Linngean System consists in
its offering tiie simplest and most easy method of finding the
names of unknown plants ; but the student should not rest here.
When we become interested in an individual, we wish to know
more respecting him than his namej we inquire about his char-
actei\ his connections^ and his habits i — and this is what we leam
of plants by the Natural System of Botany.

In arranging the various genera described in this work accord-
ing to the Statural System, we adopt, with some modifications,
the system proposed by Jussieu, improved by De CandoUe, and
still further perfected by Lindley.

39 L SYNOPTICAL VIEW OF THE CLASSES IN THE NATURAL SYSTEM.

Series I.

PHENOGA^IOUS
PLANTS,

f Exogenous growth ; adi-
I cotyledonous embryo.

Endogenous growth ; a
I monocotyledonous em-
l. bryo.

f f Woody

I I and vas-

\ distinct axis I cular tis-

Series II.

! or stem and
foliage. 1

sue.

CRYPTOGAMOUS
PLANTS.

Cellular
tissue
j { only.

No distinction of stem
and foliage, but all con-
I founded iu a thallus.

Class I.— EXOGENS or DICOTYLEDONS.

Seeds in a > ^ . , , •

pericarp. \ ^^^-class 1. AngiospeRMS.

Seeds naked, " 2. GymnosperM3.
" II.— ENDOGENS or MONOCOTYLE
DONS.

III.— ACROGENS.

IV.— ANOPHYTES.

v.— THALLOPHYTES.

GENERAL VIEW OF THE NATURAL SYSTEM.

392. Series I. — Flowering or Phenogamous Plants.
Class I. — Exogenous or Dicotyledonous Plants.
SuB-cLAss I. — Angiospeemous, EXOGENOUS Plants.

DIVISION I.

PoLYPETALous, EXOGENOUS Plants. — Under this division aie
twenty ^ groups, consisting of ITatural Orders, from two to
twelve in each group. The groups are founded on various cir-
cumstances, as \hQ nunibe^' of ovaries., their coherence., or dis-
tinctness ; the 2^osition and nuinber of petals and stamens ;
position of the emhryo in the seed, whether the latter contains
albumen or is destitute of it ; number oi floral enmUpes ; calyx
and iKtals persistent or caducous ; trees., or shruhs ; flmoers,
regnhtr or irregular ; situation of leaves; fruit united, or sep-

244 NATUKAL SYSTEM.

mabU into carjpels^ &c. Under tins great division in the first
group of orders^ is the Ranimculus^ a type of the order Eanun-
cuLACEJ^: ; the Magnolia^ a type of the order Magnoliace^,
with several other orders. In a second gronj) of orders^ the
white Water-lily, Nijmplieca^ is a type of the NyMPHACEJi:.

Thus we proceed through the twenty groups, in which we
meet with a large number of the most conspicuous orders among
the vegetable tribes — the Yiolace^e, or %nolet tribe ; the Mal-
VACEJs, or liolhjliock tribe ; the Caryophyllace^, or pi7ih tribe ;
the EosACEJi:, or rose tribe^ &c.

DIVISION II.

393. Monopetalous or Gamopetaloijs, Exogenous Plants. —
Under this division are eleven Groups of Okders, each group
usually composed of fewer orders than the preceding division,
and founded on various circumstances connected w4th the situa-
tion of the ovary and seed / the member and situation of the
stamens and pistils ; regularity or irregularity of the flower^
&c. We find here the bell-flower, Campamda^ a type of the
order CAMPANULACEiE ; the sunflower^ the type of the Composite ;
the Asdepias, of the AscLEPiADACEJi:, &c.

division hi.

394. Apetalous, Exogenous Plants. — ^This division consists
of sevefi Groups of Orders, in some cases composed but of one
Order, for which no alliance is found. The groups are founded
on circumsta7ices of the ftovjers^ as perfect or imperfect / the
situation and cells of the ovary ; character of stipules ; nature
of the plant ^ as woody or herbaceous^ &c. "We find in this
division the Virginia snake-root, Ai'istolochia^ as the type ot
the natural order Aristolochiace^ ; the poke-weed, Phytolaca^
the type of the natural order Phytolacaceje ; the common pig-
weed, Chenopodium^ the type of the order Chenopodiacej-] ; the
elm, the type of the order IJLMACEiE, &c. ; the oak, the walnut,
the birch, Avillow, nettle, mulberry, hemp, &c., each standing
the rej)resentative of a family, or natural order.

SUB-CLASS II.

395. Gymnospermous, Exogenous Plants. — Plants with seeds
naked or not inclosed in an ovary, the carpel being represented
by an open scale, as in Pines; or by a more evident leaf, as in
Cycas ; or wanting altogether, as in the Yew. We find here the
pine, the type of the natural order Conifers ; Cycas^ the type
of the order Cyc adages.

CLASS n.

396. Endogenous or Monocotyledonous Plants. — ^There are
fh^e groups ii) this class, each consisting of from one to twelve

i

NATURAL SYSTEM. 245

Natural Orders : the groups are distinguished by circumstances
of infiorescence^ as whether flowers are 07i a sjyadix^ or not sjyor
diaceous ; whether with simple ov double^ regular or irregular
perianth ; floioers imbricated^ or with glumaceous bracts. The
natural orders in the diflerent groups are distinguished into
trees or herbaceous plants / aquatic or terrestrial / anthers iii-
trorse or extrorse / glumes single or numerous. In this class we
find the palm, the type of the natural order Palmace^ ; the
Araceje or Arum family, the Arum (wild turnip) being the
type ; the Typhaceje or Cat-tail family ; the Okchidace^ or
Orchis family ; tlie lEiDACEiE or Iris family ; the Gkaminace^
or Grass family.

397. Series II. — ^Flowerless or Cryptogamous Plants.

CLASS rn.
AcROGENOus, Flowerless Plants, propagated by spores instead
of seeds ; these have a distinct axis growing from the apex, with
woody and vascular tissue, and usually distinct foliage. The
orders in this class are Eqxdsetum (scouring-rush), type of the
Horsetail family ; the fern, the type of the order Filices, divid-
ed into many sub-orders ; ground-pine, or club-moss, the type
of the order Lycopodiace^.

class IV.

398. Anophytes — contains vegetables composed oi parenchy-
ma only ; these are of Acrogenous growth, foliage sometimes
distinct, often confluent into a frond, as mosses, liverworts, &c.

class v.

399. Thallophytes — ;Contains vegetables of cellular tissue
only, combined in a thallus, with no distinction of root, stem,
or foliage, no distinct axis and leaves ; the Lichens are the high-
est order of this lowest of the vegetable series ; from these
we descend to Mushrooms, Fungi, and to the green, shining moss
which is found in ponds and ditches, consisting of a mere
cellular mass, sometimes called brook-silk ; these are of the
order Alg^.

THE POLYPETALOTJS ORDERS.

400. Tl.\NUNCULACE.E, the Croiofoot Tribe. — Herbs or under-
sJirubs with an acrid watery juice. Leaves simple, alternate or
opposite, often variously lobed and subdivided, without stipules.
Sepals 3-6, usually 5, deciduous. Petals 5-15, sometimes

246

POLYPETALOUS OKDEES.

none. Stamens numerous, distinct. Carjpels numerous, 1-celled,
distinct, or united into a single, many-celled carpel. Seeds nu-
merous, erect or pendulous ; albumen horny ; einbryo minute,
at the base of the albumen, cordate.

* a. Properties : Plants of this order are acrid, and more or less poisonous. The
acridity is frequently volatile, and disappears when the plants are dried or heated.
Some are valuable as dyes, and some ai-e beautiful as ornamental flowers.

Genera. — Clematis, Thalictrum, Anemone, Hepatica. Hydrastis, Adonis, Myo-
suros, Ranunculus, Caltha, Trollius, Helleborus, Coptis, Nigella, Aquilegia, Delphi-
nium, Aconitum, Acttea, Macrotrys, Cimicifuga, Xanthorhiza, Paeonia, Podophyllum,
Jeffersonia, Nectris,

Fig. 166, a. Ranunculus 5i(Z6ow5 (bulbous crowfoot); 6, Pistil of Ranunculus
rcptans ; c, a perpendicular section of one of its carpels ; d, a similar section of its
ripe achajuium.

Fi-. 166. Fig. 167.

Fig. 167, a, Aquilegia vulgaris {gSLrden columbine); 6, a pistil magnified, the
ovary divided longitudinally ; c, a seed magnified ; d, a vertical section of the same
■towing the cordate embryo at the base of the albumen.

Fi?. 168.

Fig. 169.

NATURAL ORDERS.

247

fig. 168, a, Podophyllum peltatwn (wild mandrake, May-apple) ; h, pistil en-
larged ; ovary ovoid, sessile, crowued by tlie large peltate stigma ; c, vertical sec-
tion of tlie same, showing the ovules crowded in rows upon the placenta wliich
occupies tlie whole length of the cell; d, cross section of the same ; e, an ovule
magnified.

Pig. 1G9, a, Caltha palusiris (American cowslip); b, vertical section of the pistil
and ovary ; c, ovule magnified ; d, head of follicles.

Fig. 170, Hepatica ^W/o6a (liverwort); roo£ fibrous; leaves radical, three-lobed
flowers terminal

Fig. 170.

171.

Fig. 171, AcTEA racemosa (black snake-root) ; long, ovate raceme (a;, with centrip-
etal inflorescence (the lower flowers first expanding ; stem {b) tall, with bi-ternate
leaves.

Fig. 172, Hydrastis canadensis (or-
ange-root) ; rhizome bright yellow,
thick knotted ; stem simple, naked,
with two, alternate, palmate leaves
near the summit ; a, diagram of the
aestivation of the calyx ; b, pistil mag-
nified ; c, vertical section of the ova-
ry ; d, pistils in fruit ; e, vertical sec-
tion of the same.

401. MAGNOLiACEiE, the
Magnolia Tribe. — Trees or
sJiruhs. Leaves alternate, co-
riaceous, stipules deciduous.
Flowers large, solitary, usu-
ally odoriferous. Sepals 3-6,
deciduous. Petals 3-2T, in
several rows. Stamens in-
definite, distinct ; anthers ad-
nate, long. Ovaries numer-
ous, simple, arranged upon
the prolonged receptacle, 1-
celled; ovules ascending or
euspended. Fruit dry or succulent, consisting of numerous

248 POLTPETALOUS ORDERS.

carpels^ distinct or partially cohering. Seeds^ when ripe, often
hang suspended from the carpels by a long slender cord ; em-
hryo minute, at the base of fleshy albumen.

a. Properties : bitter, tonic, and often aromatic.
Genera. — Magnolia, LiriodenJron, Illicium.

402. ANONACEiE, the Custard-Ajpple Tribe. — T^'ees or shrubs.
Leaves simple, alternate, without stipules. Flowers large,
usually of a dull color. Sepals 3, persistent. Petals 6, in two
rows, with a valvate aestivation. Stamens indefinite ; filor
merits short. Carpels usually numerous, closely packed, some-
times cohering. Fruit succulent or dry. Seeds one or more ;
testa brittle ; emh^o minute, in the base of hard fle-shy albu-
men.

a. Properties : they are generally aromatic and fragrant ; some are bitter and
tonic, others yield edible fruits.

Genera. — Anona, Asimina, Porcelia.

403. Menispekmac^^, tlie Moon-seed Tribe. — Climbing or
twining shrubs. Leaves alternate, without stipules. Floioers
small, usually racemose. Sepals and petals similar in appear-
ance, in one or several rows, deciduous. Stcoinens as many as
the petals, and opposite them, or 2-4 times as many ; anthers
often 4-celled. Carpels solitary or numerous, at first straight,
but during their growth often curved into a ring. FrvAt a
succulent, 1-seeded, oblique or lunate drupe, or berry. Seed
solitary; enibryo large, inclosed in the thin fleshy albu-
men.

a. Properties : tlie roots are mostly bitter and tonic, fruit often narcotic aci*
acrid.

Genera. — Menispermum, Scbizandra.

404. BEKBEEroACEiE, the Berberry Tribe. — Herbs or sh7'uhs
Leaves alternate, compound, without stipules. Sepals 3-9, ir
one or several rows, deciduous. Petals equal in number to the
sepals, and in two sets or twice as many, often having an ap-
pendage at the base on the inside. Stamens as many as the
petals, and opposite them ; anthers extrorse, cells opening by 'a
valve. Carp>el solitary, gibbous or oblique, 1-celled. Fruit
baccate or capsular. Seeds sometimes with an aril ; embryo
minute, surrounded by fleshy or horny albumen.

a. Properties : the fruit is edible ; the stem and bark of some species are
astringent, they contain oxalic acid ; the roots and herbage are sometimes poison-
ous.

Genera. — Berberis, Leontice, Diphylla.

405. Cabombace^, the Wcoter-shield Tribe. — Aquatic he7'bs.
Lea/ves floating, peltate. Flowers axillary, solitary. Sepals 3

NATURAL ORDERS.

249

or 4, colored inside. Petals 3 or 4, alternate with the sepals.
Stamens liypogynous, definite or indefinite ; filaments slender ;
antliers linear, introrse. Carpels 2 or more. Fruit indeliiscent.
Seeds jDendnlous ; embryo minute, inclosed in a membraneous
bag at the extremity of abundant fleshy .albumen.

Genus. — Hydropeltis.

406. Nelumbiaceje, the Water-hean Tribe. — Aquatic Tierbs^
with show J fiowers, and peltate, floating leaves. Sepals 4 or 5,
deciduous. Petals numerous, in several rows, inserted into the
base of the torus. Stamens numerous, in several rows ; filaments
petaloid ; anthers adnate and introrse. Carpels numerous, im-
mersed in hollows of the large fleshy torus, in fruit forming
hard, round mtts. Seeds solitary, destitute of albumen ; embryo
large, with 2 fleshy cotyledons.

Genus. — Nelumbium.

407. IsTy^iphjeace^, tlie Water-Lily Tribe. — Aquatic herbs.
Leaves peltate or cordate, arising from a prostrate trunk or
rhizoma, and raised above the water on long stalks, or floating
on the surface. Calyx and corolla composed of several or nu-
merous sepals and petals, which gradually pass into each other,
the inner series passing into stamens. Stamens numerous, in
several rows, inserted above or with the petals ; many of the
filaments petaloid ; anthers adnate, introrse. Ovary many-
celled, many-seeded. Fruit indehiscent, crowned by the radi-
ate stigmas. Seeds very numerous, covering the spongy dis-
sepiments. Emhryo small, inclosed in a membraneous bag, and
half immersed in the farinaceous albumen.

a. Properties : some are astringent and bitter, while others are said to be seda
tivp.

Genera. — NymphaBa, Nuphar, Victoria. Fig. 1T3.

Fig. 173, a, 'NYTH.vnjEk odorata
(pond-lily) ; b, a petaloid sta-
men or inner petal bearing an
anther at its tip ; c, a pistil, the
floral envelopes, and all but one
stamen removed ; (/, a vertical
section of the pistil; e, trans-
verse section of the base of a
seed, cutting through the sac
and embryo.

408. Sarraceniace^,
the Side-saddle flower
Tribe. — Perennial herbs^
found in boggy places.
Leaves radical and hol-
low, pitcher or trumpet
shaped, i^^o^^^^r solitary,
on a long scape. Sepals

250

POLTPETALOUS ORDERS.

5, persistent, with three small bracts at the base. Petals 5,
concave. 8tariiensvi.'\x\n.'^x<d\x'a. Ocary 5-celled, persistent; style
single ; stigma large and petaloid, 5-angled. Fruit 5-celled,
with a large placenta projecting into the cavity of the cells.
Seeds numerous, albuminous ; enibryo small. ,

Genus. — Sarr.icenia.

Fig. 174, a, Saruacema piirpu-
rea (Side-saddle flower) ; b, a leaf
cut across ; c, diagram of the aesti-
vation including an enlarged trans-
verse section of the ovary ; d, ver-
tical section of tlie "whole pistil,
enlarged,

409. Papavekace.e, t/ie
jPoppy Tribe. — Jlerhs with
milky or colored juice.
Leaves alternate, without
stipules. Floioers solitary,
on long peduncles. Calydi
of 2 caducous sepals. Pet-
als usually 4, or some
multiple of 4, cruciate, reg-
ular. Stamens numerous,
sometimes a multiple of 4. Ovary solitary ; style short or none ;
stigmas 2 or many ; in the latter case, stellate upon the flat
apex of the ovary. Fruit either silique-form, with 2, or capsu-
lar, with several parietal placentae. Seeds numerous ; emlryo
minute, at the base of fleshy and oily albumen.

a. Properties : narcotic, anodyne.

Genera. — Papaver, Argemone, Sanguinaria, Glaucium, Chelidonium, Dendro-
raecon, Platystemon, Chryseis, Mecouopsis.

Fig. 175, a, Rcemeria refracta ; h, its stamens and
pistil ; c, a cross section of a ripe capsule.

410. ForARiAOE^, the Fumitory Tribe. —
Ilerlaceous plants, with brittle stems and
a watery juice. Leaves alternate, multifid,
without stipules. Sepcds 2, deciduous.
Petals 4, irregular, cruciate, one or both
of the outer gibbous at the base, the two
inner cohering at the apex. Stamens 6, in
two parcels, opposite the outer petals;
anthers membraneous, the outer of each
parcel 1-cellcd, the middle one 2-celled.
Ovary free, 1-celled. Fruit an achenium,
with fleshy albumen ; emhryo small.

Genera. — Diclytra, Adlumia, Corydalis, Fumaria.

411. Ckucifer^, the Cruciferous Trihe. —
with a pungent or acrid watery juice. Leaves alternate", with-

Fig. 175.

or

siliqua. Seeds

Herbaceous plants,

NATUEAL ORDERS.

251

Fig. 176.

ont stipules. Floiuers in racemes or corymbs. Sepals 4, de-
ciduous. Petals 4, alternating with tlie sepals, their spreading
limbs forming a cross. Stamens 6, tetradynamous. Ovary
superior, with parietal placentae meeting in the- middle and
forming a false dissepiment ; stigmas 2, opposite the placen-
tae. Fruit a silique, or silicic. Seeds attached by a funiculus
to each side of the placentae, generally j^endulous, without
albumen ; emhryo with the cotyledons folded on the radicle.

a. Properties : acrid, stimulant.

Genera. — SiliculosvE — Cochlearia, Alyssum, Lunaria, Draba, Thlaspi, Iberis,
Cakile, Isatis, Camelina, Subularia, Lepidium, Coronopus, Platyspetalum, Platy-
spermum, Crambe, Brassica, Vesicaria, Thysanocarpus. SiliquoSuE — Cheiranthus,
Barbarea, Arabis, Cardamine, Dentaria, Nasturtium, Turrit is, Phoenicaulis, Erysi-
mum, Hesperis, Sysimbrium, Warea, Raphanus, Sinapis.

Fig. 176, a, loDASTiivs Jicsperidoides ; b,a.
petal enlarged ; c, stamens and pistil en-
larged ; d, part of a silique enlarged with
a portion of the valves cut away.

412. Capparidace^, t7ie Ca-
pcrTrihe. — Ilerhs^ and sometimes
shrubs or trees. Leaves alternate,
petioled, undivided or palmate. •
Sepals 4-7, more or less cohering
at the base. Petals 4r-7^ unequal,
usually unguiculate. Stamens
seldom tetradynamous, usually
some high multiple of 4. Ovary
stalked or sessile, 1-celled, with
two or more parietal placentae;
ovules numerous. Fruit a 1-cell-
ed pod. Seeds curved or reni-
form, destitute of albumen ; em-
bryo curved.

a. Properties : the roots and herbage, or
bark are bitter, nauseous, and sometimes
poisonous.

Genera. — Cleonie, Gynandropsis, Polani-
sia, Isomeris.

413. KESEDACEiE, the Mignonette Tribe. — Herbaceous plants
(rarely ^ shrubs), with a watery juice. Leaves alternate, with
gland-like stipules. Flowers in terminal racemes, often fra-
gTant. Calyx l-T-parted. Petals 2-7, unequal, lacerated, with
broad, nectariferous claws. Stamens definite, inserted into the
disk. Ovary sessile, 3-lobed, with 3-G parietal placenta ; stig-
mas 3. Fruit a 1-celled pod. Seeds several, exalbuminous ;
embryo curved.

Genus. — Reseda.

414. VioLACE/E, the Violet T?-ibe.— Herbs, sometimes slrtfbs.

252

POLYPETALOTJS ORDERS.

Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate. Sej^als 5, persistent, iisuall^
eloiigated at the base. Petals 5, unequal, one of them largei
than the others, and commonly bearing a spur or sac at the
base; aestivation imbricate. Stainens 5, alternate with the
petals ; anthers introrse, often cohering. Ovary 1-celled, manj-
seeded ; style usually turned to one side, with an oblique hood-
ed stigma. Fruit a 3-valved capsule, placenta on the middle
of the valves. Seeds several or numerous ; eiiibryo straight, in
the axis of a fleshy albumen.

a. Properties : some species '^"^ — ' *^' ' '

of this order are cultivated for
the beauty of their flowers,
others for their fragrance. The
roots of all are acrid.

Genera. — Viola, Solea.

Fig. 177, a, Viola sagitto- ;
b, the petals displayed ; c, sta-
mens in place but separated,
and pistil enlarged ; d, the pis-
til magnified, the ovary trans-
versely divided.

415. Deoseracejs, the
Sundeio Tribe. — Small
herhs^ usually growing
in marshy places. Leaves
alternate, or clustered at
the base of the scape, with a circinate vernation ; stipules in the
form of fringes. Sepals 5, persistent, imbricate in aestivation.
Petals 5. Stamens distinct, as many as the petals and alter-
nate with them, or 2, 3, or 4 times as many. Ovary single.
Fruit a capsule. Seeds numerous ; emhryo minute, in fleshy
albumen.

Genera. — Drosera, Dionea.

416. CisTACEJ5, tlie Rock-Rose Tribe. — Shrubby plants, or
herbs. Leaves entire, opposite or alternate. Sepals 5, persis-
tent, the three inner convolute in aestivation, the two outer
small or sometimes wanting. Petals 5 (rarely 3), convolute in
aestivation, twisted in the direction opposite to that of the se-
pals, often crumpled, sometimes wanting. Stamens usually
numerous, distinct. Ovary 1 or many celled. Fruit capsular,
with 23arietal placentae, 3-5-10-valved. Seeds few, or numerous,
with mealy albumen ; embryo curved or spiral.

a. Properties: unimportant; the flowers often showy.
Genera. — Cistus, Helianthemum, Hudsonia, Lechea, Ionium.

417. HypERicACEiE, the St. John's-Wo7't Tribe. — Herbs or
shmibs.) with a resinous juice. Leaves opposite, entire, without
stipules, and punctate, with pellucid or blackish dots. Flowers

NATURAL ORDERS.

253

Fig. 178.

regular. Sepals 4 or 5, persistent, the two exterior often
smaller. Petals 4 or 5, often with black dots, twisted in aesti-
vation. Stamens generally polyadelphous. Carpels 2-5, united
round a central or basal placenta ; styles the same number as
the carpels ; stigmas capitate or simple. Fruit fleshy or cap-
sular. Seeds usually indefinite, minute ; emhryo straight ; al-
humen little or none.

a. Properties : the plants yield a resinous acid juice, and a bitter balsamic ex-
tractive matter.

Geneea. — Hypericum, Ascyrum, Elodea, Parnassia.

418. Caryophyllace.e, the Pinh Trihe. — Herhs^ with opposite,
entire leaves. Flowers regular, often terminal, sometimes ax-
illary. Sepals 4 or 5, distinct, or cohering in a tube. Petals
4 or 5, or sometimes wanting. Stamens as many as the petals
and opposite them, or twice as many. Ovary composed of from
2 to 5 carpels ; stigmas 2-5, sessile, filiform. Fruit a capsule
oj^ening at the aj)ex. Seeds usually indefinite ; emhryo periph-
eric, curved or coiled round the outside of a mealy albumen.

a. Properties : the plants of this order
are usually insipid ; some are said to be
poisonous.

Genera. — Dianthus, Saponaria, Sagina,
Arenaria, Stellaria, Cerastium, Silene,
Agrostemma, Lychnis, Cucubalus, Mollu-
go, Frankenia, Polycarpon, Stipuhcida,
Spergula, Anychia, Scleranthus.

Fig. 178, a, section of the flower of
Dianthus caryophyllus ; s, stigmas which
are papillose along their inner surface ;
e, stamens; p, petals cohering with the ca!
stamens at their base ; o, the ovary with
central placenta and ovules ; c a, capsules
of Lychnis gifhago cut vertically ; /, the
seed cut vertically, showing the peripheri-
cal embryo surrounding the mealy albu-
men.

419. Portulaoaceji:, the Purslane Trihe. — Succulent or fleshy
herhs.^ or shruhs. Leojves alternate or opposite, entire,, with-
out stipules, often having hairs in their axils. Sepals 2, coliering
at the base. Petals 5, distinct, or cohering in a short tube.
Stamens variable in number, sometimes as many as the petals,
and opposite them. Ovary 1-celled, formed by 3 united car-
pels. Fruit capsular. Seeds few or numerous, attached to a
central placenta ; alhmnen farinaceous ; emhryo peripherical.

a. Properties : insipid, or slightly bitter.

Oeneua.— Portulaca, Talinum, Calandrinia, Claytonia, Montia, Lewisia.

420. Mesembryanthemace^, the Ice-plant Tribe. — Herlace-
ous or shrubby succulent plants. Leaves simple, opposite or.
alternate. Sepals usually 5, but varying from 4-8, more or less

254

POLTPETALOTJS ORDEKS.

combined at the base. Petcds indefinite, colored, sometimes
wanting. Stamens indefinite, distinct. Ovary many-celled ;
stigmas numerous. Fruit a many-celled, many-seeded capsule ;
emhryo curved or spiral on the outside of mealy albumen.

Genera. — Mesembryanthemum, Sesuvium,

421. Malvaceae, tlie Mallow Tribe. — Herbs ^ sTiriibs.^ or trees.
Leaves alternate, stipuled. Floicers regular, generally showy.
SejyaJs 5, more or less cohering at the base, with a valvate
cestivation, often bearing an external calyx or involucel. Petals
as many as the sepals, convolute in aestivation. Stamens indefi-
nite, monadeli^hous, inserted with the petals. Ovary formed
by the union of several carpels round a common axis, distinct
or cohering ; styles as many as the carpels. Fndt capsular or
baccate. Seeds with little albumen or none ; embryo large,
with foliaceous cotyledons, variously incmwed or folded.

Fig. 179.

a. Properties : plants of this order commonly
abound in mucilage ; they are destitute of all un-
wholesome quahties. The inner bark of some species
is employed for cordage ; cotton is the hairy cover-
ing of the seeds of Gossypium.

Genera. — Malope, Malva, Lavatera, Althea, Hibis-
cus, Malvaviscus, Gossypium, Abutilon, Hopea, Nut-
tallia.

Fig. 179, a, flower of a malvaceous plant; h, verti-
cal section of the staminal column and of the ovary ;
c, a side view of a detached carpeL

422. Tillages, the .Linden Tribe. —
Trees or shrubby plants. Leaves alter-
nate, furnished with deciduous stipules.
Flowers small. Sejpals 4-5, with a valvate
aestivation, deciduous. Petals 4-5, some
times imbricate in sestivation. Stamens indefinite, often in
3-5 clusters distinct or somewhat united. Pish glandular.
Ovary solitary, formed by the union of 2-10 carpels. Fruit
dry or pulpy, 2-5-celled, or by obliteration 1-celled when ripe.
Seeds 1 or numerous ; emhryo erect, in the axis of fleshy albu-
men ; cotyledons fiat, leafy.

a. Properties : these plants contain mucilage, and many of them furnish excellent
materials for cordage.

Genera. — Tilia, Corchorus.

423. TERNSTEOMiACEJi:, the Tea Tribe. — Trees or shrvhs., with
a watery juice. Leaves alternate, simple, without stipules.
Flowers large and showy. Sejpals 3-7, coriaceous, concave ;
aestivation imbricated. Petals 5 or more, imbricated. Stamens
indefinite, united in one or several parcels at the base ; anthers
versatile or adnate. Ovary with several cells. Fruit a capsule
opening by valves, or coriaceous and indehiscent. Seeds A^Qvf

NATURAL ORDERS. 255

and large, attached to the axis, with or without albumen ; eiifh-
hfyo straight, bent, or folded back.

a. Properties : the leaves of Tea contain a peculiar extractive matter and a some-
what stimulant ethereal oil.

Genera. — Gordonia, Stuartia, Thea, Camellia, Malachodendron.

424. AuRANTiACEiE, tli6 Orcbnge Tribe. — Trees or shrubs.
Leaves alternate, compound, destitute of stipules, dotted. Ca-
lyx short, urceolate or campanulate. Petals 3-5, aestivation im-
bricate. Stamens as many as the petals, or some multiple of
their number, distinct, or combined in several parcels. Ovarry
free ; style cylindrical ; stigma thick. Fruit a many-celled
berry, with a leathery rind filled with pulp. Seeds without
albumen.

a. Properties : the rind abounds in a volatile oil, and an aromatic bitter principle.
Genera. — Citrus, Limonia.

425. MeliacEuE. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, usually
compound, without stipules. Sejpals 3-5, more or less united.
Petals as many as the sepals. Stamens twice as many as the
petals ; filamjents cohering in a long tube ; anthers sessile with-
in the orifice of the tiibe. Ovary several-celled ; ovules 1 or 2
in each cell ; styles united into one ; stigmas distinct or com-
bined. Fruit a drupe, berry, or capsule. Seeds 1 in each cell,
destitute of albumen, wingless.

a. Properties : bitter, astringent, and tonic.
Genus. — Melia.

426. Cedrelace^, the Mahogany Tribe. — Trees ^\\h. compact,
fragrant, and beautifully-veined w^ood. Leaves alternate, com-
pound, without stipules. Calyx 4 or 5 cleft. Petals 4-5, with
imbricated estivation. Stamens 8-10, united below into a tube,
or distinct and inserted into a hypogynous disk. Ovccry 4-5-
celled ; ovules pendulous ; style simple ; stigma peltate. Fruit
a capsule. Seeds winged ; albumen thin or none ; eiiibryo
straight, erect ; cotyledons fleshy.

a. Projjerties : plants of this order are bitter, astringent, tonic, and have an aro-
matic fragrance.
Genus. — Swietania.

427. BALSAMINACEJ5:, the Balsam Tribe. — Herbs with succu-
lent stems. Leaves simple, without stipules, opposite or alter-
nate. Flowers irregular, axillary. Sejpals 5, irregular, decidu-
ous, wdth an imbricated aestivation ; the 2 inner and upper
connate, colored, the lower or odd sepal spurred or saccate.
Petals alternate Avith the sepals, usually 4 in consequence of
1 being abortive ; aestivation convolute. Stamens 5, cohering
by an internal appendage. Ovary compound, 5-celled ; stigmas

256

POLTPETALOUS ORDERS.

bm*sting

Fig. 180.

sessile. Fruit a capsule,
elastically by five valves. Seeds
numerous, destitute of albumen ; ein-
hryo straight. .

a. Properties : chiefly remarkable for the
elastic force "svith wliich tlie valves separate at
maturity and expel the seeds.

Genus. — Impatiens.

Fig. 180, a, is a branch both in flower and
fruit ; 6, diagram of the flo-wer brought into its
true position with respect to the axis, the trans-
verse line underneath showing the position of
the bract.

428. TROP^OLACEiE, the Indian Cress Trite. — Trailing or
twining herls. Leaves alternate, without stipules. Sejpals 3-5,
colored, the lower one spurred. Petals equal or unequal. Sta-
mens G-10, distinct. Ovary composed of 3 or 5 carpels ; ovules
solitary, erect or pendulous. Fruit indehiscent, the pieces sep-
arable from a common axis. Seeds large, destitute of albumen,
filling the cell in w^hich they lie ; enibryo large ; cotyledons
large, thick, and consolidated.

a. Properties : some plants of this order produce edible tubers ; they possess
the same acrid principle and antiscorbutic properties as the Cruciferas.

Genera. — 1. TROPyEOL.E — Flowers irregular ; ovules pendulous — Tropseolum.

2. LiMNANTH^ — Flowers regular ; ovules erect — Limnanthes, Florkea.

429. Geraniace^, the Geranium Tribe. — Herbaceous plants
or sTirubs. Leaves simple, either opposite, or alternate with
peduncles opposite to them, mostly wdth stipules. Sejpals 5,
persistent, more or less unequal, aestivation imbricated. Petals
5, unguiculate, mostly convolute in aestivation. Stamens 10,
monadel]3hou8. . Ovary composed of fi-. isi.
6 carpels ; ovules solitary, pendulous ;
styles 5, cohering round the axis. Fruit
composed of five 1-seeded carpels, each
terminated by an indurated style,
which curls from the base upward
carrying the pericarp along with it.
Seeds exalbuminous, with a curved
folded embryo ; cotyledons leafy, con-
volute, and plaited together,

a. Properties : the roots are simply and strong-
ly astringent ; the foliage abounds with an aro-
matic resinous matter and an ethereal oil.

Genera. — Geranium, Erodium, Pelargonium,
Oplotheca.

Fig. 181, a, Geranium maculatum ; b, the calyx
and corolla removed, showing the 10 monadelplious stamens and the .cohenng

NATUKAL ORDERS.

257

styles ; c, vertical section of the base of the pistil and receptacle, magnified ; d, a
transverse section of the seed, sliowing the leafy convolute cotyledons.

430. LiNACEiE, the Flax Tribe. — Herbs with entire, and sessile
leaves^ usually alternate, and exstipulate. Sepals 3-5, persistent,
with an imbricated aestivation. Petals as many as the sepals,
with a twisted restivation. Stamens equal in number to the
petals, with which they alternate usually with intermediate
teeth, or abortive stamens, all united at the* base into a hypo-
gynous annular disk. Ovary with as many styles and cells as
sepals ; stigmas capitate ; ovules pendulous. Fruit a many-
celled capsule, each cell more or less completely divided by a
false dissepiment arising from the dorsal suture. Seeds single
in each spurious cell ; embryo straight, surrounded by a thin
albumen ; cotyledons flat, fleshy, and oily.

a. Properties : these plants yield mucilage and fiber which are valuable.
Genus. — Linum.

431. OxALiDACE^, the Wood-Sorrel Trihe. — Low herbs with
alternate, compound leaves., generally without stipules. Sepals 5,
equal, persistent, imbricate in aes-
tivation. Petals 5, unguiculate,
with a twisted aestivation. Sta-
mens 10, monadelphous, in 2 rows,
those opposite the petals being
longer than those in the outer
row. Carpels 5, united into a
compound ovary ; styles distinct.
Fruit a membranaceous, 5-lobed,
5-celled capsule. Seeds few, at-
tached to a central placenta ; em-
bryo large and straight, in thin
albumen.

a. Properties : the herbage is sour, and con-
tains oxalic acid. Some plants of this order
yield esculent roots.

Genus. — Oxalis.

Fig. 182, a, Oxalis violacea, -with the bulb
as in summer, producing numerous subter-
ranean branches, and a thickened root below ;
b, tlie pistil, with the ring of stamens laid open
.,:«„,!. ^ j^jj ovule, more magnified.

nified

vertical section of a pistil, mag

^ 432.^ Zygophyllace^. — Herbs, shrubs., or trees. Leaves oppo-
site, stipuled, usually compound. Calyx 4 or 5 parted, convo-
lute in aestivation. ^Petals alternate with the segments of the
calyx, imbricated in aestivation. Ovary simple, 4 or 5 celled.
Fmit capsular, with 4 or 5 angles or wings. Seeds few, with
whitish albumen ; embryo green ; cotyledons foliaceous.

Genus. — Tribulus.

258 POLTPETALOUS ORDKRS.

433. EuTACE^, the Rue Trite. — Serls^ shruh.% or f)r£S. Leaves
opposite or alternate, simple or pinnate, without stipules, cot-
ered with pellucid resinous dots. Flowers perfect, axillary or
terminal, regular or irregular. Stipals.4: or 5. Petals, the same
number as the divisions of the caljx, gestivation usually twisted.
/Stamens as many, or 2 or 3 times as many as the petals, inserted
on the outside of a, hypogynous disk. Ovary sessile or stalked,
its lobes equal to the number of petals, or fewer ; styles united,
or sej^arate only at the base. Fmdt composed of several cap-
sules, which are dehiscent at one or both sutures. Seeds few,
mostly with albumen ; emh^o curved.

a. Properties : remarkable for strong and unpleasant odor, and bitterness.
Gents. — Ruta.

434. Xanthoxylace^, the Prichly-Ash Trihe. — Trees or
shnibs. Leaves punctate with pellucid dots, without stipules.
Floicers polygamous or dioecious. Segals 3-9. Petals as many
as the sepals, or wanting. Stamens equal to the petals in num-
ber, or twice as many. Ovary made up of 2 or more carjDcls,
combined or distinct ; styles more or less distinct, according to
the degree of cohesion of the carpels. Fruit berried or mem-
braneous, 2-5-celled, sometimes consisting of several drupes, or
2-valved capsules. Seeds solitary or twin, pendulous, with a
smooth and shining crustaceous testa ; embryo large, lying with-
in fleshy albumen ; cotyledons ovate, flat.

a. Properties : pungent, aromatic, bitter, and stimulant.
Geneea. — Xanthoxylum, Ptelea.

435. Anacaediace^, the Casheio Tribe. — Trees or shrubs.
Leaves alternate, without stipules. Flowers small, often polyg-
amous or dioecious. Sepals 3-5, united at the base. Petals
as many as the sepals. Stamens equal in number to the petals
and alternate with them, or twice as many. Ovary one-celled ;
ovule solitary. Fniit a berry or drupe. Seed destitute of albu-
men ; emh'yo curved.

a. Properties : plants of this order are characterized by an acrid resinous juice
used in varnishes ; fruit sometimes edible.
Genus. — Rhus.

436. Amykedace^, the A-myris Tribe. — Trees or shrubs.^
abounding in balsam or resin. Leaves alternate or oppo-
site, compound. Ccdyx persistent, regular, with 2 to 5 di-
visions. I^etals 3-5. Stamens twice as many as the petals.
Dish orbicular or annular. Ovary 1 to 5 celled, sessile. Fruit
dry, 1-5-celled. Seeds exalbuminous ; cotyledons fleshy or
wrinkled.

Genus. — Amyris.

NATUKAL OKDERS.

259

437. AcEKACEuE, the, Maple Tribe. — Trees with opposite, sim-

?le, rarely pinnate leaves,
^lowers often polyga-
mous. Calyx divided
into 5, occasionally 4-9
parts. Petals as many
as the lobes of the calyx,
inserted romid a hypo-
gynous disk, or wanting.
Ovary free, 2-lobed ; style
1 ; stigmas 2 ; ovules pen-
dulous, in pairs. Fruity
a samara composed of 2-
winged carpels, each 1-
celled, 1 or 2 seeded.
Seeds solitary, destitute
of albumen. Eiiibnjo
coiled.

a. Properties : useful timber-
trees ; the sap of A. saccharinum
yields sugar.

Genera. — Acer, Negundo.

Fig. 183, a, Acer saccharinum (sugar -maple) ; branch of a staminate plant m
flower ; h, a staminate flower, enlarged ; c, a pistillate flower with the calyx laid
open, showing the short stamens, disk, etc. ; d, the pistil of the same, the other
organs removed ; e, the fruit, one carpel cut open to show the seed.

438. Sapindaceje, tlie Soap-tree Tribe. — Trees or twining
shrubs. Leaves alternate, compound, often marked with lines
or pellucid dots. Flowers small, irregular. Sepals 4 or 5, dis-
tinct, or cohering at the base. Petals 4-5, occasionally want-
ing, alternate with the sepals. Stamens 8-10. Ovary 2 or 3
celled ; ovules ascending or suspended. Fruit a capsule, or
samara, or fleshy and indehiscent. Seeds usually with an aril,
exalbuminous ; embryo coiled. In this order are included Hip-
POCASTAN^E or Horse-chestnuts.

a. Properties : sometimes used as a substitute for soap ; astringent and bitter.
Genera. — Cardiospermum, Sapindus, Dodonea, uEsculus,

439. StaphylacEuE, the Bladder-omt Tribe. — Shrubs with op-
posite, pinnate leaves. Sepals 5, united at the base, colored.
Petals 5, alternate, aestivation imbricate. Stamens 5, alternate
with the petals. Disli, large, nrceolate. Ovary ^1-Z-q.^%^\
ovules usually ascending. Fruit membraneous or fleshy. Seeds
with a bony testa, without albumen ; embryo straight ; cotyle-
dons thick.

a. Properties : sub-acrid, or bitter and astringent.
Genus. — Staphylea.

440. Celastrace^, the Spindle-tree Tribe. — Small trees or

2C0

POLTPETALdTJS ORDERS.

sliriobs. Leaves simple, alternate or opposite. Sepals 4 or 5,
imbricated. Petals 4:-5, witli a broad base, imbricate in sesti-
yation. Stamciis alternate with the petals ; anthers erect. Dish
large, flat, surrounding and adhering to i\iQ'Ovary^ which is 2-5-
celled. Fruit a capsule or berry. Seeds sometimes arillate,
albuminous ; emhryo straight.

a. Properties : somewhat bitter and acrid, but of little importance in the arts.
Geneua. — Celastrus, Euonymus.

441. Khamnaceje, the Buckthorn Triihe. — Trees or shriibs^
often spiny. Leaves mostly alternate, simple. Flowers small.
Sepals 4 or 5, united at the base. Petals 4 or 5, inserted into
the orifice of the calyx, sometimes wanting. Stamens inserted
with, and opposite the petals. Ovary sometimes cohering with
the tube of the calyx ; ovules solitary, erect. Fruit a capsule,
berry-, or drupe. Seeds .erect ; emhryo straight.

a. Properties : the herbage and bark are astringent and bitter.
Genera. — Zizyphus, Rhamnus, Ceanothus.

442. YiTACE^, the Vine Trite. — Climbing shrubs. Leaves

Flowers small, often

Fig. 184.

opposite, the upper ones alternate
polygamous or dioecious. Calyx
small, nearly entire. Petals 4 or
5, inserted upon the outside of the
disk, sometimes cohering by their
tips, and caducous. Stamens 5,
opposite the petals. Ovary 2-cell-
ed; ovules 2 in each cell, erect.
Fruit a berry. Seeds with a bony
testa ; emhryo small, in hard albu-
men.

a. Properties: leaves acid, fruit like the
common grape.

Genera. — Vitis, Ampelopsis.

Fig. 1 8-4, «, Vitis vinifera ; b, a flower ;
c, the same casting its petals ; d, the pistil
and stamens ; e, section of a seed.

443. PoLYGALACEiE, the Milh-
wort Tribe. — Herbs or shrubs.
Leaves simple, pedicels with 3 bracts. Flowers small, irregu
lar. Sepals 5, irregular. Petals 3, more or less united, the
anterior larger than the others. Stamens 6-8, combined in a
tube, which is split on the upper side. Ovary compound,
2-celled ; ovule solitary ; style curved. Fruit usually opening
through the valves. Seeds pendulous ; embi'yo straight, large,
in thin, fleshy albumen.

a. Properties: the roots have a milky juice, the leaves are bitter.
Genera. — Polygala, Krameria.

NATUEAL ORDERS.

261

4:4:4:. LEGUMiNOSiE, the Pea Tribe. — Herbs^ slirubs^ or trees.
Leaves alternate, usually compound, stipulate. Sepals 5, more
or less united. Petals 5, papilionaceous or regular. Stamens
usually perigynous, distinct, or monadelphous, or diadelpliaus ;
anthers versatile. Ovary usually a single carpel, 1 or many
seeded. Fruit a legume. Seeds exalbuminous ; embryo straight,
or with the radicle bent upon the cotyledons.

a. Characterized by papilionaceous flowers and leguminous fruit ; both, orna-
mental and useful.

Genera. — 1. PAriLioxACE^ — Flowers papilionaceous, the vexillum largest, exte-
rior in sestivation. Baptisia, Pickeringia, Lupinus, Crotolaria, Ulex, Spartium, Genista,
TrifoUum, Melilotus, Trigonella, Medicago, Indigofera, Psoralea, Amorpha, Dalea,
Petalostemon, Glycirrhiza, Galega, Tephrosia, Robinia, Sesbania, Colutea, Astraga-
lus, Oxytropis, Phaca, Cicer, Pisum, Ervura, Vicia, Lathy r us, Astrophia, Orobus,
Stylosanthes, Arachis, Coronilla, Zornia, ^schynomene, Desmodium, Lespedeza,
Hedysarum, Amphicarpa, Vexillaria, Glycine, Ery-
thriua, Strophostyles, Galactia, Doliclios, Apios, F'g. 185.

Lupinaster, Sophora, Phaseolus Thermia. 2. C^s-
ALPiN.<E — the vexillum interior — Gymnocladus, Po-
maria. Cassia, Tamarindus, Cercis, Gleditschia.
3. Mimosa — Flowers regular, valvate in aestivation
— Prosopis, Schrankia, Darlingtonia, Acacia.

Fig. 185, Baptisia ^mc^o?-ia (wild indigo); stem.
very branching ; leaves small, bluish-green ; powers
small, bright yellow, in loose spikes at the end of
the branches.

445. EosACE^, the Pose Tribe. —
Trees^ shrubs., or herbs. Leaves simple
or compound, alternate, stipulate. Se-
pals 5 (rarely 3 or 4), more or less
united, often with as many bracts. Petals as many as the
sepals, inserted on the edge of a disk lining the tube of the
calyx. Stamens indefinite, distinct, perigynous.. Ovaries soli-
tary, or several. Seeds destitute of albumen ; embryo straight.

a. Properties : fruits important, the bark and root astringent.

Gexera. — 1. Chrysobalaneve — Petals and stamens more or less irregular ; fruit
a drupe ; ovary solitary, cohering with the calyx on one side only ; style arising
from the base — Chrysobalanus. 2. Amygdale^ — Ovary solitary, free " from the
calyx; style terminal; fruit a drupe — Amygdalus, Prunus Cerasus, Armeniaca.
3. RosE^E — Ovaries numerous, free from the calyx ; fruit either follicles or achenia
— Rosa, Dalibarda, Rubus, Fragaria, Po-
tentilla, Sibbaldia, Agriraonia, Purshia,
Geum, Sieversia, Dryas, Spkea, Gillenia,
Nuttallia, Tigarea, Stylipus. 4. Pome^ —
Ovaries 2-5, cohering witli each other and
with the fleshy and pulpy calyx tube ;
fruit a pome — Mespilus, Cratffigus, Pyrus,
Aronia Sorbus, 5. Sanguisorbe>e — Fruit
a nut inclosed in tlie indurated tube of the
calyx ; petals none — Sanguisorba, Pote-
rium, Alchemilla, Aphanes.

Fig. 186. a, flower of Rubus strigosus
cut vertically ; c, calyx ; pe, petals ; c, sta-
mens ; d, the disk lining the base of the

262 POLYPETALOUS ORDEKS.

calyx upon which the stamens are inserted ; pi, the pistil ; /, the 2-celled anther
with the upper part of the filament ; o, the ovary cut vertically ; s, fruit ; b, verti-
cal section of a carpel ; m, horizontal section of the exalbuminous seed ; n, the em
bryo^ which fills the entire seed.

446. CALYCANTHACEiE, the Colycantlius Tribe. — Shrubs with
quadrangular stems (which exhibit when old 4 axes of growth
surrounding the old wood). Leaves opposite, without stipules.
Sepals and petals confounded. Stamens numerous ; anthers
adnate, extrorse. Ovaries indefinite, simple, 1-celled. Fruit
consisting of achcenia, inclosed in the fleshy tube of the calyx.
Seeds Avitliout albumen ; embryo straight.

Genus. — Calycanthus.

447. Myrtace^, tJie Myrtle Tribe. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves
opposite, entire, and dotted, without stipules. Calyx adherent
to the ovary ; limb 4 or 5 cleft. Petals 4 or 5, or wanting.
Sta?ne7is indefinite ; filaments long ; anthers ovate. Ovary
1-6-celled ; ovules pendulous or erect. Seeds numerous, with-
out albumen ; embryo straight or curved.

a. Properties : these plants abound in an aromatic volatile oil and an astringent
piinciple.
Genus. — Myrtus, Punica.

448. MELASTOMACEiE, the Melastoina Tribe. — Trees^ shrubs^ or
herbs. Leaves opposite, ribbed. Flowers showy. Sepals 4, 5,
or 6, more or less united. Stamens as many, or twice as many
as the petals ; anthers opening by pores, inflexed in sestivation.
Ovary adherent to the tube of the calyx. Fruit capsular or
Buccident. Seeds attached to central placentae, exalbuminous;
embryo straight or curved.

a. Properties : the berries of Melastoma are edible.
Genus. — Rhexia, Melastoma

449. Lythrace^, tlie Loosestrife Tribe. — Herbs and shrubs.
Leaves opposite, entire. Calyx tubular, lobed ; sometimes the
lobes have intermediate lobes or teeth. Petals inserted into
the calyx, alternate with its primary lobes, deciduous. Sta-
mens inserted into the tube of the calyx below the petals.
Ovary 2-4-celled ; styles united into one. Fruit a capsule.
Seeds numerous, exalbuminous, attached to a central placenta ;
embryo straight.

o. Properties : astringent useful for dyeing
Geneea. — Ly thrum, Cuphea, Ammannia, Decodon.

450. Khizophorace^, the Mangrove Tribe. — Trees or shrubs.
Leaves simple, opposite, with inter-petiolary stipules. Calyx
adherent, 4-12-lobed. Petals alternate with the lobes of the
calyx. Stamens twice or thrice as many as the petals with
which they are inserted. Ovary 2-celled ; ovules 2 in each cell.

NATURAL ORDEES. 263

pendulous. Fridt indehiscent, crowned by the adhering calyx.

Seed solitary, destitute of albumen.

a. Properties : the bark is astringent, used as a febrifuge and for tanning ; the
A-uit is sweet and edible.
Gexus. — Rhizophora.

451. ONAGRACEiE, the Evening Primrose Tribe. — Herhs ,or
sJiruhs. Leaves simple, alternate or opposite. Calyx tubular,
adherent to the ovary. Petals usually 4 (rarely 3 or 6), in-
serted into the tube of the calyx. Stamens as many as the
petals, or twice as many ; filaments distinct ; pollen triangular,
usually cohering by threads. Ovary 2-4-celled ; styles united.
Fruit capsular or succulent. Seeds without albumen ; eiiibryo
straight.

a. Properties : some species yield edible fruits and seeds, many are mucilaginous,
a few are astringent.

Genera. — Jussieu, Ludwigia, (Enothera, Clarkia Epilobium, Fuchsia, Gaura,
Circaea.

452. Sub-order, HALORAGEiE. — Aquatic fierhs., or U7ider shrubs^
often apetalous. Seeds solitary, furnished with little albumen,
as in Myriophyllum and Hippuris, where the limb of the calyx
is almost wanting ; petals none ; stamens reduced to a single
one ; the ovary 1-celled.

Genera. — Hippuris, Myriophyllum, Serpicula, Proserpinaca.

453. Cactace^, the Cactus Trihe. — Succulent shrubs., with
angular or flattened stems and spinous buds, often leafless.
Flowers mostly large and showy. Sepals numerous, the inner
confounded with the petals. Stamens indefinite ; filaments
long, cohering at the base with the sepals and petals ; anthers
ovate, versatile. Ovary fleshy ; ovules attached to parietal
placentas equal in number to the stigmas ; style filiform. Fridt
succulent, 1-celled. Seeds numerous, without albumen ; embryo
straight, cm'ved, or spiral.

a. Properties : fruit mucilaginous, eatable.
Genus. — Cactus.

454. Grossulace^, the Currant Trihe. — Small shrubs. Leaves
alternate, lobed. Flowers in racemes or small clusters. Calyx-
tube adherent to the ovary, 5-lobed, sometimes colored. Petals
minute, alternate with the segments of the calyx. Stamens 5,
inserted on the calyx. Ovary 1-celled. Fruit a berry, crowned
with the remains of the flower. Seeds immersed in pulp, and
attached to two, opposite, parietal placentas ; albumen horny ;
embryo straight, minute.

a. Properties : fruits edible, sometimes containing malic acid.
Genus. — Ribes.

455. LoASACEJE. — Herbs^ usually clothed with rigid or gting-

264

POLYPETALOUS ORDERS.

ing liairs. Leaves opposite or alternate, exstipulate. Calyx-
tube adherent to the ovary ; I'lmh mostly 5-partecl. Petals the
same number, or twice as many as the lobes of the calyx. Sta-
meiis perigynous, in several rows, distinct or polyadelphous.
Ovary 1-cVlled, with parietal placentas ; style single. Fndt
capsular or succulent. Seeds few, or numerous ; eirihTyo straight,
in the axis of fleshy albumen.

a. Properties : chiefly distinguished for their hair-like stings.
Gkxus. — Meutzcha, Bartonia.

45 G. Passiflorace^, the Passion-flower Tribe. — Herbs or
shriibs^ climbing by tendrils. Leaves alternate, mostly stipu-
late. Sejxds 5, iinited below. Petals 5, with a filamentous
crown. Stamens 5, monadelphous ; anthers versatile, extrorse.
Ovary 1-celled ; styles 3 ; stigmas dilated. Fruit mostly fleshy,
or berry-like. Seeds numerous ; testa brittle, arilled ; embryo
straight, inclosed in thin, fleshy albumen.

a. Properties : many of the plants yield edible fruits, while others are bitter,
astringent, and narcotic.
Genus. — Passiflora.

457. PAPAYACEiE, the Papaw Trihe. — Trees or shrxdys^ some-
times yielding an acrid milky juice. Leaves alternate, lobed.
Cahjx 5-toothed, minute. Corolla monopetalous, 5-lobed. Sta-
mens 10, inserted on the throat of the corolla ; anthers introrse.
Ovary free, 1-celled ; stigma 5-lobed. Fruit succulent or cap-
sular, 1-celled, with parietal placentae. Seeds enveloped in a
loose mucous coat ; embryo in the axis of fleshy albumen.

Gents. — Carica.

458. . Cucurbit ACE^, the Gourd Tribe. — Juicy herbs ^ climbing
by tendrils. Leaves alternate, palmate, rough. Flowers mo-
ncecious or dioecious. Sepcds 4 or 5, united in a tube. Petals
as many as the sepals, distinct, or more or less united, cohering
with the calyx. Stamens 5, attached to the petals, distinct or
variously united ; anthers sinuous. Ovary adhering to the
calyx, 1-celled, with 3 parietal placentge, which often project
into the cavity, uniting iii a
central column ; stigmas thick,
velvety or fringed. Fruit a
fleshy pepo, with a hard rind,
and crowned by the scar of the
calyx. Seeds flat, exalbuminous ;
emhryo straight ; cotyledons foli-
aceous.

a. Properties : an acrid principle abounds ;
when this is diffused the fruits are edible,
but when concentrated, they are poison-
ous.

NATURAL OKDEKS.

265

Genera. — Melothria, Momordica, Cucumis, Cucurbita, Sicyos.

Fig. 187, a, staminate flower of Cucumis sativus laid open, showing the stamens
attached to the petals, and sinuous anthers ; c, 5-toothed calyx ; p, petals united ;
8, stamen separated ; b, a pistillate flower, with the calyx adherent to the ovary ;
St, stigma ; se, a seed cut vertically ; e, the embryo separated.

459. Crassulace^, the Ilouse-leek Tribe. — Succulent lierls or
shricbs. Leaves entire or pinnatiiid. Flowers in cymes or
racemes, sessile. Se_pals 3-20, more or less united, i^ersistent.
Petals as many as the sepals, usually distinct. Stamens in-
serted with the petals and equal to them in number, or twice
as many. Carpels as many as the petals and opposite to them,
sometimes consolidated. Fruit consisting of several follicles.
Seeds variable in number ; emhryo straight, in thin albumen.

Genera. — Bryophyllurf^ Sedum, Sempervivum, Penthorum.

460. SAxiFKAGACEiE, tlie Saxifrage Tribe. — Herbs or shrubs.
Leaves alternate or opposite. Sejpcds 4 or 5, more or less united.
Petals as many as the sepals, or wanting. Stamens 5-10, pe-
rigynous. Ovary usually consisting of 2 carpels, united at the
base, distinct at the apex ; stigmas sessile. Fruit capsular, 1
or 2 celled. Seeds numerous, minute ; embryo straight, in fleshy
albumen. The three sub-orders are,

1. Saxifrages. — Small herbaceous plants. Petals imbricate
in aestivation. Capsule 2-celled, with the placentae in the axis,
or 1-celled, with parietal placentae.

2. Hydrangea. — Shrubs. Petals valvate in aestivation. Cap-
sule 2-celled ; the styles or stig- Pi„ ^^^
mas distinct or united. Stamens
sometimes numerous.

3. Philadelphes. — Shrubs.
Petals convolute in [estivation.
Capsule 3 or 4 celled ; styles
more or less united. Stamens
usually numerous.

a. Properties : astringent.

Genera. — 1. Saxifrages — Saxifraga,Le-
puropetalon, Chrysosplenium, Heuchera,
Llitella, Tiarella. 2. Hydrange.e — Hydran-
gea, Decumaria. 3. Philadelpheje — Phila-
delphus, Itea,

Fig. 188, a. Hydrangea virens ; b, a
seed-vessel of H. hortensis ; c, its seed ; d,
a section of it.

461. Hamamelaces, ^A^ Witch-Hazel Tribe. — Shrubs ov sm£ill
trees. Leaves simple, alternate. Flowers often polygamous,
axillary. Calyx 4 or 5 oleft. Petals alternate with the seg-
ments of the calyx, valvate in aestivation. Stamens 8, 4 alter-
nate with the petals, and fertile ; the other 4 are opposite and
fitci-ile. Ovary adherent; ovide solitary, suspended; stylefi 2.

12

^^{:

266

POLYPETALOUS ORDERS.

Fruit a 2-celled capsule. Seeds i^endulous ; embryo straight,
in the axis of fleshy albumen.

a. Properties : the leaves and bark are astringenl^ ; tbe seeds of some species aro
oily and edible.

Genera. — Hamamelis, Fothergilla.

462. ITmbellifekA':, the UmhelUferovs Tribe. — Herbaceous
plants with solid or fistular, furrowed steix'S. Leases alternate,
variously divided, sheathing at the base. Floicers umbellate,
involucrate. Cahjx entire or 5-toothed, cob oring with the o vary.
Petals 5, inserted on the outside of a flenhy, epigynous disk,
the points often inliexed, imbricate in aestivation. Stamens 5,
alternate wdth the petals, incurved in sestivatio^i. Ovary infe-
rior, 2-celled, crowned by a double fleshy c^sk ; oimles solitary,
pendulous ; styles 2, distinct. Fruit a cremcccry^ consisting
of 2 carpels, which adhere by their face to a common axis, from
which they separate and are suspended when ripe ; each carpel
is traversed by ridges, 5 of which are primary, ?,nd 4 alter-
nating with them are secondary ; below the channels by which
they are separated there are often mttce., containing oil. Seeds
pendulous ; embryo minute, at the base of abundant horny
albumen.

a. Properties: various. Some umbellifers are esculent, while others ari^ ^ ^^ison-
ous ; nearly all are furnished v^ith a volatile oil or balsam, upon which tkr\ • aro-
matic and carminative properties depend.

Fisr. 189.

Genera. — Hydrocotyle, Sanicula, Eryngium, Cicuta, Zizia, Apium, Sison, Carum,
Cryptotffinia, Slum, Bupleurum, CEnanthe, ^thusa, Seseli, Cnidium, Ligusticum,
Crithmum, Angelica, Ferula, Peucedanum, Archemora, Anethum, Pastinaca, Hera-
oloura, Trepocarpus, Thaspium, Daucus, Osmorhiza, Conium, Coriandrum, Xanthium.

NATURAL ORDERS. 267

Fiff. 191.

Fig, 189, a, Archexgelica officinalis; h, the ripe fruit, c, Fig. 190, vertical
section of the flower of Daucus carota ; p, petals, with inflexed points ; s, stamens,
one incurved at the apex ; o, ovary formed by 2 carpels adherent to the calyx ; e,
styles and stigmas ; d, horizontal section of the fruit with bristly ridges.

4G3. Araliace^, the Spikenard Tribe. — Trees^ sJwubs^ or
herhs^ resembling umbelliferous plants in their character. Cor
lyx entire or toothed. Petals definite, deciduous. Stamens as
many as the petals, or twice as many. Ovary composed of 2
or more carpels, which do not separate, but become drupes or
berries. Seeds solitary, pendulous ; embryo small, albumen
fleshy.

a. Properties : aromatic and stimulant.
Genera. — Aralia, Panax, Hedera, Adoxa.

464. CoRNACE^, the Cornel Tribe. — Trees^ shrubs.^ or herbs.
Leawes usually opposite. Floioers in cymes, or in heads sur-
rounded by colored involucres. Calyx 4-lobed. Petals 4, in-
serted into the upper part of the calycine
tube, valvate in gestivation. Stamens alter-
nate with the petals. Ovary adhering to
the tube of the calyx, crowned by a disk.
Fruit a 2-celled drupe. Seeds solitary, ]3en-
dulous ; embryo straight, in the axis of fleshy
albumen.

a. Properties : chiefly remarkable for their bitter and
astringent bark.

Genus. — Cornus.

Fig. 191. CoRNDS florida (dogwood) ; a small shrub ;
leaves opposite, petioled ; flowers terminal, very small,
surrounded by a white, showy, four-leaved iuvolucrum ;
fruit oval scarlet drupes.

MONOPETALOUS ORDERS.

465. Caprifoliaceje, the Uoney suckle Tribe. — Shrubs or herbs ^
often twining. Leaves opposite. Floioers corymbose. Calyx
superior, limb 4-5-lobed. Corolla regular or irregular. Sta-
onens inserted on the corolla, equal in number to its lobes and
alternate with them. Ovary adherent to the tube of the calyx,
2-5-celled. Fruit usually a berry or drupe, crowned by the
persistent lobes of the calyx. Seeds pendulous, albuminous ;
embryo small. The sub-orders are, Loniceroe^ flowers tubular ;
Sambucoi.^ corolla rotate or urn-shaped.

a. The flowers are odoriferous, extensively cultivated for ornament ; generally
bitter, and rather active or nauseous ; the fruit of some species is edible.

Genera. — 1. Lonicer^ — Linntea, Symphoria, Diervilla, Lonicera, Xylosteum,
Triosteum. 2. Sambuo.e — Viburnum, Sambucus.

466. KuBiACE^, the Madder Tribe. — Trees^ shrubs^ or herbs.
Leaves verticillate, or opposite, and furnished with stipules.

268

MONOPETALOUS OEDEES.

Fig. 192.

Calyx adherent to the ovary, limh usually with 4 or 5 divisions,
sometimes obsolete. Corolla tubular
or rotate, with the same number of
divisions as the calyx. Stamens in-
serted on the tube of the corolla, alter-
nate with its lobes. Fruit various.
Seeds 1 or many in each cell, albu-
minous. This order lias been subdi-
vided into, 1. Stellatw^ with square
stems and verticillate leaves. 2. Cin-
chonce^ with rounded stems and oppo-
site leaves furnished with stipules.
3. LoganicB^ with oj^posite, stipulate
leaves, and the ovary nearly or en-
tirely free from the calyx.

a. Properties : active and generally febrifugal
properties prevail : the roots of madder yield an
important dye.

Genera. — 1. Stellat.e — Galium, Rubia. 2. Cin-
CHOX.'E — Spermacoce, Diodia, Cephalanthus, Psy-
chotria, Mitchella, Hamiltonia, Hedyotis, Opbior-
rliiza, Pinckneya, Houstonia, Chiococea. S. Logan-
i^ or Spigeli^ — Spigelia.

Fig. 192, a, Galium circcezans ; b, a flo-wer,
enlarged ; c, stamens and pistil.

467. Y ALERT AN ACEJi:, the Valerian
Tribe. — Herbs with opposite leaves.
Flowers corymbose, panicled, or in
heads. Calyx superior, its limb be-
ing either membraneous or pappose.
Corolla 4 or 5 lobed, tubular, sometimes spurred at the base.
Stamens inserted on the corolla and alternate with its lobes.
Ovary with one cell, and sometimes two other abortive ones ;
ovule solitary. Fruit dry, indehiscent. Seed pendulous, exal-
buminous ; embryo straight,

a. Properties : strong-scented or aromatic. The roots of some species are bitter
tonic, aromatic, antispasmodic, and vermifugal.

Genera. — Valerianelia, Fedia, Plectritis, Valeriana, Phyllactia

468. DiPSACE^, the Teasel Trihe. — Herbs or under sliridys.
Leaves opposite or whorled. Flowers densely capitate, sur-
rounded by an involucre. Calyx adherent, membraneous, re-
sembling pappus. Corolla tubular, inserted in the calyx ; limh
oblique, 4 or 5 lobed. Stamens 4, alternate with the"^ lobes of
the corolla. Ovary 1-celled. Fruit dry, indehiscent. Seed
solitary, pendulous ; embryo straight, in the axis of fleshy
albumen.

Genera. — Dipsacus, Scabiosa.

NATURAL ORDERS.

269

469. Composite, the Comjpositm or Stinjlower Tribe. — Herhs or
shruhs. Leaves alternate or opposite. Jf lowers (called fiorels)
collected in dense heads upon a common receptacle, sm-round-
ed by an involucre, the separate flowers often furnished with
bractlets called palece. Calyx adherent to the ovary, its limh
obsolete or membraneous, consisting of bristles, pale^, hairs, or
feathers c21\qA pappics. Corolla regular or irregular. Stamens
5, inserted on the tube of the corolla, and alternate with its
teeth ; anthers cohering in a tube. Ovary 1-celled, with a sin-
gle, erect ovule. Fridt an achenium. Seed solitary, erect,
albuminous ; emhryo straight. This extensive but very natural
family is divided into four sub-orders, namely : Cichoracece^
having the florets all ligulate ; Cinarocephaloe^ florets all tubu-
lar ; Uorymhiferoi^ florets tubular in the disk, ligulate in the
circumference ; Labiatiflorce^ corolla of the disk-flowers bila-
biate.

a. Properties : all have more or less bitterness, sometimes associated with astrin-
gent, acrid, and narcotic qualities.

470. Sub-order I. — Cichorace^ — Most plants of this section
yield a milky juice, which is bitter, astringent, and narcotic ;
by cultivation some are rendered esculent.

Genera. — Apogon, Cichoriura, Krigia, Troximon, Leontodon, Tragopogon, Pre-
nanthes, Lactuca, Chondrilla, Hieracium, Apargia, Ammobium.

471. Sub-order II. — CiNARocEPHALiE — Usually tonic and
stimulant ; bitterness lessened by cultivation, so that the plants
often become esculent.

Genera. — Echinops, Arctium, Centaurea, Cnicus, Carthamus, Cynara, Carduus,
Onopordon.

472. Sub-order III. — Cortmbifer^ — ^The plants of this sec-

Fig. 193. Fig. 194.

tion have the general bitterness of the order, and some have an
aromatic odor from the presence of volatile oil.

270 MONOPETALOUS ORDERS.

Genera. — Sparganophorus, Vernonia, Stokesia, Elephantopus, Pectis, Agera-
tura, Stevia, Kuhnia, Liatris, Eupatorium, Mikania, Brickellia, Tussilago, Aster,
Erigeron, BoUonia, Bellis, Chrysopsis, Sulidago, Chrysocoaia, Couyza, Baccharis,
Pterocaulon, Inula, Eclipta, Dahlia, Siegesbeckia, Chrysogonum, Silphium, Am-
brosia, Polymnia, Iva, Parthenium, Zinnia, Heliopsis, Rmlbeckia, Coreopsis, Acti-
nomeris, Helianthus, Bidens, Verbesina, Tagetes, Leptopoda, Tricophyllum, Polyp-
teris, Galardia, Helenium, Marshiillia, Anthemis, Achillea, Santolina, Matricaria,
Artemisia, Tanacetum, Gymuostyles, Guaphalium, Cineraria, Arnica, Cacalia, Sen
ecio, Calendula, Melananthera, Sonchus.

Fig. 193. Chrvsanthemum leucanthcmmn.

Fig. 194. Eupatorium i-tcrfoliatum : a, stem, upright, branching; 6, inflorescence
a dense, depressed corymb ; florets tubular, white.

473. LoBELiACE^, the Lobelia Tribe. — Herbs or shruhs with
milky juice. Leaves alternate. Calyx 5-lobed. Corolla irreg-
ularly 5-lobed, usually appearing bilabiate, cleft on one side
nearly or quite to the base. Stamens 5 ; anthers coherent into
a tube. Ovary inferior ; stigma fringed. Fruit capsular, 2
or 3 celled. Seeds numerous ; embryo straight, in fleshy albu-
men.

a. Properties : narcotic, acrid poisons.
Genera. — Lobelia, Clintonia.

474. Campanulace^, the Bell-flower Tribe. — Herbs or under-
shriibs, with milky juice. Leaves alternate, simj^le, or deeply
divided. Flowers usually showy. Calyx usually 5-lobed, per-
sistent. Corolla regular, campanulate, usually 5-lobed, with-
ering. Stamens 5, alternate with the lobes of the corolla.
Ovary inferior ; style covered with hairs ; stigma naked.
Fndt a capsule, 2 to several celled. Seeds numerous, albu-
minous.

Genus. — Campanula.

475. Ericaceje, the Heath Tribe. — Shrubs^ or sometimes
herbs. Leaves often evergreen, rigid, entire, verticillate or op-
posite. Calyx 4-5-cleft, nearly equal, persistent. Corolla 4-5-
cleft, sometimes the petals are distinct. Stamens as many, or
twice as many, as the segments of the corolla with which they
are inserted ; anthers 2-celled, often appendaged. Ovary free
or adherent ; styles and stigmas scarcely distinct. Fruit cap-
sular or baccate, many-celled. Seeds numerous, albuminous ;
emh^yo cylindrical. This order has been divided into 1, Yac-
dnicB (the Whortleberry Tribe) ; 2, Fricince (the proper Heath
Tribe) ; 3, Rhododendrm (the Kosebay Tribe) ; 4, Fyroloe (the
Pyrola Tribe) ; 5, Monotrojyae (the Indian-Pipe Tribe).

Genkra. — 1. Vaccinle — Oxycoccus, Vaccinium. 2. Ericinjs — Erica, Meuzlesia,
Andromeda, Clethra, Epigaea, Gaultheria, Arbutus. 3. RnoDODENDRiE — Azalea,
Kalmia, Rhododendron, Khodora, Bejaria, Ledum, Leiophyllum. 4. Pyrola — Chi-
niaphila, Pyrola, Galax. 5. Monotrop^ — Monotropa, Pterospora, Monotropsia.

476. AQUiFOLiACEiE, the Holly Tribe, — Trees or shruhs.

NATURAL ORDERS. 271

Leaves alternate or opposite, coriaceous. Sepals 4-6, psstiva-
tion imbricated. Corolla 4-6-parted. Stam^iis inserted upon
the corolla equal in number to its segments and alternate with
them ; filaments erect ; aiitliers adnate. Ovary 2-6-celled •,
ovules solitary, pendulous. Fruit drupaceous, with 2-6 stoncB
or nucules. Seed suspended ; albumen hard ; emlryo minute.

a. Properties : astringent and tonic.
Genera. — Ilex, Priiios, Nemopanthes.

477. Ebenace^, the Ebony Tribe. — Trees or shrubs without
milk. Leases alternate, entire, coriaceous. Inflorescence axil-
lary ; flowers polygamous. Calyx in 3 to

6 divisions. Corolla 3-6-cleft, often pu- Fig. 195.-

bescent. Stamens inserted on the corolla,
twice or four times as many as its seg-
ments. Ovary sessile, several-celled ; style
divided ; stigmas bifid or simple. Fruit a
kind of berry. Seeds large and bony ; albu-
men white and cartilaginous ; embryo short.

a. Properties : fruit edible "when fuUy ripe ; the
bark is powerfully astringent.

Genus. — Diospyros.

Fig. 195. Diospyros virginiana : a, the persistent
calyx ; 6, the fruit, which is a yellow berry.

478. Styracace^, the Storax Tribe. — T7'ees or shrubs. Leaves
alternate. Flowers axillary. Calyx persistent. Corolla reg-
ular, inserted in the calyx. Stamens more or less united. Ovary
cohering more or less w4th the tube of the calyx. Fruit drupa-
ceous, inclosed in the calyx. Seeds usually solitary, erect, or
suspended ; embryo slender, in the axis of fleshy albumen.

a. Properties : stimulant, aromatic, and fragrant.
Genera. — Styrax, Halesia.

479. LYsiMACHiiE or Primulaceje, the Primrose Trihe. —
Herbs. Leaves usually radical, otherwise opposite, whorled, or
alternate. Calyx 4 or 5 cleft, persistent. Corolla regular, usually
5-cleft. Stamens inserted on the corolla, equal in number to
its lobes and opposite them. Ovmy 1-celled ; style 1 ; stigma
capitate. Fruit capsular, placenta central, distinct. Seeds
numerous, albuminous ; embryo transverse.

a. Properties : of little importance except for their beauty ; they are cultivated
as showy garden annuals, or perennials.

Genera. — Androsace, Primula, Dodecatheon, Glaux, Lysimachia, Trientalis, Ana-
gallis, Hottonia, Samolus.

480. Plantaginace^, the Plantain Tribe. — Herbaceous
plants, often stemless. Leaves radical, ribbed. Ccdyx 4-parted,
persistent. Corolla tubular or m-n-shaped, scarious and persist-
ent ; the limb 4-cleft. Stamens 4, inserted on the corolla, al-

272 MONOPETALOUS 0KDER3.

ternate with its segments ; filaments long ; anthers versatile.
Ovary free, 2-4-celled; 5^^Z<? simple, capillary; stigma hispid.
Pyxide 4-celled, many-seeded. Seeds sessile, peltate, or erect,
solitary, twin, or indetinite ; eiiibryo in the axis of fleshy albu-
men.

a. Properties : useful as a pot-berb ; emollient.
Genus. — Plantago.

481. PLUMBAGiNACEiE, tlie LeadwoH Tribe. — Herbs or under-
shruljs. Leaves alternate or clustered, somewhat sheathing at
the base. Calyx tubular, plaited, persistent. Corolla regular ;
limb 5-parted. Stamens 5, opposite the petals, hypogynous in
the gamoi^etalous species, in the polypetalous arising from
the petals. Ovary 1-celled ; ovule pendulous from a funiculus
which arises from the bottom of the cell. Fruit a utricle ; em-
l/ryo large, in the axis of mealy albumen.

a. Properties : astringent.
Genus. — Statice.

482. Lentibulakiace^, the Butterwort Tribe. — Herbs, growing
in water or marshes. Leaves radical, sometimes compound, re-
sembling roots, and bearing little air-bladders which render them
buoyant. Floicers showy, very irregular. Calyx divided, per-
sistent, inferior. Corolla bilabiate, irregular, usually spurred.
Stamens 2, inserted into the base of the corolla, and included.
Ovary free, l-edledi', placenta free, central; ovules numerous.
Fruit a capsule. Seeds minute, albuminous ; einbryo straight.

Geneea. — Pinguicula, Urtricularia.

483. Okobanchaceje, the Broom-Bape Tribe. — Herbaceous,
leafless plants, parasitic on the roots of other plants. Stems
covered with brown or colorless scales. Calyx inferior, persist-
ent, 4 or 5 toothed, or bilabiate. Corolla withering or j)ersist-
ent, irregular, usually bilabiate. Stamens 4, didynamous, in-
serted in the corolla. Ovary free, 1-celled, with two parietal
placenta?. Fruit a capsule inclosed in the persistent corolla.
Seeds nmnerous, minute ; emhryo very minute, at one end of
fleshy albumen.

a. Properties : astringent, bitter, escharotic.
Geneua. — Epipliegus, Orobanche, Obolaria.

484. GEsxEEiACEiE, the Gesnera Tribe. — Herbs or shruls,
Irequently springing from scaly tubers. Leaves opposite or
whorled, mgose. Floivers showy, in racemes or panicles, rarely
solitary. Calyx 5-]3arted, partially adherent. Corolla tubular,
5-lobed, more or less irregular. Staraens 2 or 4, didynamous ;
anthers often cohering. Ovary partly free, 1-celled. Dislc sur-
rounding the base of the ovary. Fruit 1-celled, succulent or

NATURAL ORDERS. 273

capsular, with two opposite, parietal placentae. Seeds numerous,
minute ; emhryo erect, in the axis of fleshy albumen.

G ENU3. — Conradia.

485. BiGNONiACE^, tli& Trumpet-flower Tribe, — Trees^ shruhs^
or he7'hs, often twining or climbing. Leaves opposite, com-
pound, or occasionally simple. Calyx divided or entire, often
s^^athaceous. Corolla irregular, 4-5-lobed. Stamens 5, unequal,
or 4 and didynamous ; always 1, sometimes 3 barren stamens.
Ovary 2-celled, with the placentae in the axis. Dish annular,
or glandular. Capsule 2-celled, 2-Yalved. Seeds numerous,
winged, destitute of albumen ; emhryo straight.

Genera. — Biguonia, Catalpa, Gclseminura.

Sub-order, SESAMiE — has few and wingless seeds; fruit indu-
rated or drupaceous, often 2 to 4 horned.

Geneu^v. — Martynia, Sesamum.

486. — AcANTHACEiE, tJie Acanthus Tribe. — Herbs or shrubs.
Leaves opposite, simple, entire or serrated. Calyx in 4-5 di-
visions, sometimes cut into many pieces, or entire and obsolete,
persistent. Corolla mostly irregular; limb ringent or bilabi-
ate. Stamens 2, sometimes 4, didynamous, shorter ones often
sterile. Ovary seated in a disk, 2-celled, the cells 2 or many
seeded. Fruit a capsule. Seeds usually supported by hooked
processes of the placenta, without albumen ; emhryo curved or
straiaiht.

Genera. — Elytraria, Justicia, Ruellia.

487. ScROPHULARixVCE^, the Figioort Tribe. — Herbs or iinder-
shrubs.) sometimes shrubs. Leaves opposite, whorled, or alter-
nate. Calyx inferior, persistent, divided into 4 or 5 parts, un-
equal. Corolla, more or less irregular and bilabiate, or person-
ate, aestivation imbricate. Stamens usually 4, didynamous, in
a single series opposite the sepals. Ovary free, 2-celled. Fruit
capsular. Seeds numerous, albuminous ; embryo straight or
slightly curved. This order has been divided into three sec-
tions : 1, Salpiglossidse — Inflorescence centrifugal ; aestivation of
the corolla plaited or plaited-imbricate ; the 2 upper segments
external. 2, Antirrhinidaa — Inflorescence centripetal or com-
pound ; aestivation of the corolla bilabiately imbricated ; the 2
upper segments being external. 3, Rhinanthideae — Liflores-
cence centripetal or compound ; aestivation quincuncial or ir-
regularly imbricated ; one of the lateral segments external, the
two upper internal.

a. Propertiea : acrid and bitter, some species are sedative and poisonous.
Genera. — 1. SALPioLossiDyE — Salpiglossis. 2. Antirrhin^ — Verbascum, Antir-
rhinum, Scrophularia, Ccllinsia, Chelone, Pentstemon, ^Mimulus, Hcrpestis, Gratiola.

12*

274

MONOPETALOUS ORDEES.

Lindernia, Micranthemum, Hemiantbus. 3. Riiinanthi- ^'»- 1^'

VM — Limoselliv, Capraria, Poljpremum, Digitalis, Ve-
ronica, Leptandra, Seymeria, Gerardia, Castillya, Eu-
cliroma, Oithocarpus, Scliwalbia, Bartsia, Euphrasia,
Rbinantlms, Pedicularis, Mclampyrum^ Buchnera.

Fig. 196, a, DicrrAUS purpurea: b, a ripe fruit of
Antirrui.num majus ; c, a cross section of its ovary ;
d, a sectiou of the seed.

488. YERBENACEiE, t?i6 Verbena Tribe. —
Trees or sJiriibs, sometimes herbaceous
plants. Zea/ves mostly opposite. Calyx
tubular, persistent. Corolla tubular ; limb
generally irregular. Stamens 4, didyna-
mous, sometimes only 2, inserted on the
corolla. Ovaiy free, 2-4-celled ; ovules
usually 4, erect or pendulous. Fruit nu-
cumentaceous or baccate, composed of 2
or 4 nucules united. Seeds 1-4 ; albumen
fleshy or wanting ; embryo straight.

a. Properties : many of the plants are fragrant and aromatic, some are bitter, tonic
and astringent, others are acrid.

Genera. — Verbena, Lantana, Callicarpa, Zapania, Phryma, Avicennia.

489. Labiatj^, tJie Lahiate^ or Mint Tribe. — Herbs or under-
sJiruljs with quadrangular stems. Leaves oj^posite, or some-
times whorled, replete with receptacles of aromatic oil. Flowers
in nearly sessile, 02:)posite, axillary cymes. Calyx tubular, per-
sistent, 5-toothed, 5-cleft, or bilabiate. Corolla bilabiate. Sta-
mens 4, didynamous, inserted upon the corolla. Ovary deeply
4-lobed, the style proceeding from the base of the lobes. Fruit
1 to 4 small nuts inclosed within the
persistent calyx. Seeds y^'\\\\ little or
no albumen ; emhryo erect ; cotyledons
flat.

a. Properties : these plants are generally fragrant
and aromatic ; none are poisonous or injurious.

Genera. — Ocimum, Hyptis, Lavandula, Isan-
thus, Mentha, Lycopus, Salvia, Rosmarinus, Mo-
narda, Pycnanthemum, Tullia, Thymus, Satureja,
Hyssopus, Collinsonia, Cunila, Hedeoma, Melissa,
Cliuopodium, Prunella, Cleonia, Scutellaria, Cala-
mintha, Ceranthora, Nepeta, Glechoma, Draco-
ccphalum, Macbridea, Synandra, Lamium, Leon-
urus, Galeopsis, Stachys, Marrubium, Ballota,
Leucus, Moluccella, Teucrium, Ajuga.

Fig. 197, a, Saliva officinalis (sage) : 6, the pis-
til; c, the corolla of Lamium album viewed lat-
erally ; d, the 5-toothed calyx ; e, the upper lip
formed of two united petals ; /, the lower lip of
three petals ; g, style ; h, a carpel cut vertically.

490. BoRAGiNACEiE, the Borage Tribe.
— Herbs or shrubs^ with round stems.

Fig. 197.

NATURAL OEDEES.

275

LeoAies alternate, rough. Calyx 4 or 5 parted, persistent.
Corolla generally regular, 4 or 5 cleft, aestivation imbricated-.
Stamens inserted upon the corolla, and alternate with its
lobes. Ovary 4-parted, the style proceeding from the base of
the lobes. Fruit consisting of 2 to 4 distinct ach^enia. Seeds
destitute of- albumen.

a. Properties : generally mucila- ^'g- ^^8.

ginous and emollient.

Genera. — Ouosmodium, Echium,
Pulmonaria, Lithospermura, Butschia,
Lycopsis, Anchusa, Myosotis, Sym-
phitum, Borago, Cynoglossum, Roche-
lia, Heliotropium.

Fig. 198, a, Symphitum officinale :
b, a diagram of its flower ; c, its pis-
tU ; d, a vertical section of a nut.

491. IlYDROPnYLLACEiE,

the Water-leaf Tribe.— Trees,
shruhs, or herhs. Zeaves al-
ternate, often lobed. Flow-
ers in cymose clusters, or 1-
sided racemes. Calyx deeply
5-cleft, persistent. Corolla
regular, 5-cleft. Stamens 5,
inserted into the base of the
corolla, alternate with its

lobes. Ovary free, 1 or 2 celled. Fruit capsular, 2-
1-2-celled, with a parietal, or large, central placenta,
few, crustaceous ; enibryo in the midst of abundant car
ous albumen.

Genera. — Hydrophyllum, Ellisia, Nemopliila, Phacelia, Hydi'olca.

492. GentianacezEj tlie Gentian Trihe. — Rerls with a watery
juice. Leaves opposite or alternate, entire, sessile. Flowers
regular, often showy. Calyx gamosepalous, usually 4 or 5
divided, persistent. Corolla divided into as many lobes as the
calyx. Stamens inserted uj)on the tube of the corolla alternate
with its lobes. Ovary composed of 2 carpels, 1-celled. Cap-
sule or berry many-seeded ; emhryo minute, in fleshy albumen.
There are two sub-orders : — 1. GentianjB, corolla imbricated,
leaves opposite, simple, and entire. 2. Menyanthea?, corolla
plaited or induplicate, leaves alternate, and compound or di-
vided.

a. Properties : an intense bitterness pervades all their organs, hence they are
used as tonics.

Genera. — 1. Gentians— Gentiana, Swertia, Frasera, Exacum, Centaurella, Sab-
batia, Lisiantlius. 2. Menyanth^e — Menyantbes, Villarsia.

493. CoNvoLvuLACE^, tJie Convolvulus Tribe. — Twining herbs

valved.

Seeds

tilagin-

276

M0N0PETAL0U8 ORDERS.

or shrichs, often with milky juice. Leaves alternate. Calyx
persistent, in 5 divisions, much imbricated. Corolla regular,
deciduous ; the U?nb 5-lobed, plaited. Stamens 5, inserted into
the tube of the corolla, and alternate with its segments. Ova/ry
free, 2-4-celled ; styles united, or more or less distinct. Fruit
t-ucculeut or capsular.
Seeds with a small quan-
tity of mucilaginous albu-
men ; emhryo curved ; co-
tyledons foliaceous.

a. Properties: the roots con-
tain an acrid milky jnice, which
is strongly purj^utive ; the C. ba-
tatas, or sweet potato, is an im-
portant article of food.

Genera. — Evolvulus, Ipomoea
Convolvulus.

Fig. 199, a, Ipoale batatoides ;
h, the pistil and annular disk ;
c, capsule of C. tricolor ; d, a ver-
tical section of its seed.

Sub-order DichondrxE. — Carpels distinct. Dichondra.

Sub-order Cuscutin^. — Embryo filiform, coiled spirally in
fleshy albumen, destitute of cotyledons. Parasitic, leafless,
twining herbs destitute of green color. Cuscuta.

494. PoLEMONiACE/E, the PMox Tribe. — Herlaceous plants ;
stem occasionally climbing. Leaves opposite or alternate. Calyx
5-parted, persistent, sometimes irregular. Corolla regular,
5-lobed, festivation convolute. Stamens 5, inserted on the co-
rolla alternate with its segments. Ovary free, 3-celled ; ovules
few or many ; style simple ; stigma trifid. Fruit a 3-celled,
3-valved ^ capsule. Seeds angular, oval, or winged ; embryo
straight, in fleshy or horny albumen.

Genera. — Phlox, Polemonium.

495. DiAPENsiACE^. — Prostrate^ suffruticose ^plants. LeoAJes
evergreen, densely imbricated. Floioers solitary, terminal. Sej)-
als 5, much imbricated, scarcely distinguishable from the
bracts which are closely imbricated around'it. Corolla regular,
aestivation imlu'icated. Stame^is 5, equal ; filaments pet'aloid,
arising from the margin of the sinuses of the corolla ; anthers
transversely 2-valved. Ovary 3-celled. Fruit capsular. Seeds
many ; emhryo in fleshy albumen.

Genera. — Diapensia, Pyxidanthera,

496. SoLANACE^, the Potato Tribe. — Herbs or shrubs.
Leaves alternate, the floral ones sometimes double, and
crowded. Liflorescence variable. Calyx 5, seldom 4-parte(l,
persistent, inferior. Corolla plaited, or valvate in aestivation;

NATURAL 0RDEK5.

277

Fig. 200.

Fig. 201.

the liml) 5-cleft, regular, or somewhat nnequal, deeidaous.
Stamens inserted upon the corolla, equal in number to its seg-
ments and alternate with them. Ovary
2-celled ; ovules indefinite. Fruit ei-
ther capsular or baccate. Seeds in-
definite; embryo straight or curved,
in fleshy albumen.

a. Properties : stimulant and narcotic. The
herbage and fruits are mostly deleterious, often
violently poisonous ; yet the berries of some, as
the Egg-plant, Tomato, Ac, and the tubers of the
Potato, are edible.

Genera. — Petunia, Nicotiana, Datura, Hyoscya-
mus, " Physalis, Capsicum, Solan una, Androcera,
Atropa, Lycium.

Fig. 200, «, Petunia violacece ; b, a cross section
of the ovary ; c, a section of the seed of Solanum
dulcamara.

497. Apocynace^, the Dog-bane Tribe.— Trees^ shrubs^ or
herbs, with milky juice. .Leaves o]3posite, entire, exstipulate.
Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Corolla 5-lobed, twisted in aestiva-
tion. Stamens 5, inserted on the co-
rolla, alternate with its lobes ; Jlla-
ments distinct; anthers adhering to
the stigma ; pollen granular. Ovai'ies
2, distinct, or rarely united ; stigma
1, contracted in the middle. Fruit
either follicular, capsular, drupaceous,
or baccate ; either double or single.
Seeds usually pendulous ; em bryo large
and straight, in little albumen.

a. Properties : many plants of this order are poi-
sonous ; some are medicinal, and a few are edible.

Genera. — Vinca, Amsonia, Apocynum, Nerium,
Echites.

Fig. 201, a, Vinca minor ; b, style and stigma ;
c, perpendicular section of the double ovary ; d, section of a seed.

498. AscLEPiADACEJE, the Ifllk-ioeed Tribe. — Shrubs, occa-
sionally herbs, with milky juice. Leaves opposite, sometimes
alternate or whorled, having cilice between their petioles in
place of stipules. Floivers somewhat umbelled, fascicled, or
racemose. Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Corolla regular, 5-
lobed, deciduous. Stamens inserted into the base of the co-
rolla, alternate with its lobes ; anthers 2-celled ; jpollen cohering
in w^ax-]ike masses attached in pairs to 5 glands of the stigma.
Ovaries 2 ; styles 2, often very short, closely approaching each
other ; stigma common to both styles. Fruit consisting of 2
follicles with a placenta on the ventral suture. Seeds pendulous,
usually with a silky coma; embryo straight, in tliin all)umen.

278

APETALOUS OKDEKS.

Fig. 202.

a. Properties: the juice is gen-
erally acrid and stimulating.

Genera. — Periploca, Podostigma,
Acerates, Ensleuia, Asclepias, Go-
aolobus, Hoya,

Fig. 202, a, flower of Asclepias
nivca ; b, the same cut vertically ;
c, calyx ; d, corolla ; c e, coronal ap-
pendages ; s s, stamens ; o, ovary.
Pollen masses m ; p, pollen grains
with tubes beginning to escape
from their masses ; /, fruit at the
period of dehiscence ; g, one of the
comose seeds separated.

499. jASinNACE^, the
Jessamine Tribe. — Shriibs^
often with twining stems.
Leaves opposite, or alter-
nate, mostly compound. Floivers fragrant. Calyx with 5 to 8
divisions or teeth, persistent. Corolla regular, hjpocrateri-
form, twisted, or valvate, in aestivation. Stamens 2, inserted
on the corolla, included within the tube. Ovarij 2-celled;
ovules 1-4 in each cell. Fruit a double berry or capsule.
Seeds erect, with little or no albumen ; embryo straight.

a. Properties : flowers fragrant, the leaves and roots sometmies bitter ; cultivated
for ornament.

Genera. — Jasminum, Nyctanthes.

500. Oleaceje, the Olive Tribe. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves
opposite, simple, or pinnate. Calyx persistent. Corolla 4-
cleft, or of 4 petals connected in pairs by the filaments, some-
times wanting ; valvate in aestivation. Stamens 2, alternate
with the segments of the corolla. Ovary simple, 2-celled;
ovules pendulous, 2 in each cell. Fruit drupaceous, baccate,
or capsular. Seeds albuminous ; emhryo straight.

a. Properties : bitter, tonic, and astringent. Some plants of this order yield a
fixed oil.

Genera. — 1. Ole^ — Fruit a di'upe or berry: Chionanthus, Olea, Ligustrum.
2. Fraxin^ — Fruit samaroid : Fraxinus, Oraus, Syriuga.

601.
climbing shrubs.

APETALOUS ORDERS.

Aristolochiace^, the Birthwort Trihe. — Herbs or
Leaves alternate. Flowers brown or some
dull color, usually solitary. Calyx adherent, tubular, 3-cleft,
regular or irregular. Stamens 6-12, distinct, or adhering to the
style. Ovary 3-6-celled. Fruit a capsule or berry. Seeds
numerous ; embryo minute at the base of fleshy albumen.

a. Properties : tonic and stimulating.
Genera. — Asarum, Aristolochia.

502. Phytolaccaceje, the PoTte-weed Tribe. — TJndershruhs or

NATURAL ORDERS. 279

Jier'hs. Learns alternate, entire, often dotted. Floicers race-
mose. Calyx 4 or 5 parted. Stamens indefinite, or equal in
number to the segments of the perianth and alternate with
them. Ovary consisting of one or several carpels, distinct or
combined ; styles and stigmas the same in number as the carpels.
Fruit baccate, or dry. Seeds solitary, erect or ascending ; emr
hryo straight, or curved round mealy albumen.

a. properties: acrid and emetic.
Genera. — Rivina, Phytolacca.

503. CHENOPODiACEis, tJie Goose-foot Trite. — Herhs or under-
s/irubs. Leaves usually alternate. Calyx persistent, some-
times tubular at the base. Stamens inserted into the base of
the perianth, opposite its segments and equal to them in num-
ber, or fewer. Ovary free, 1-celled. Fruit membraneous or
fleshy. Seeds erect or resupinate ; einhryo curved or coiled
round farinaceous albumen, or spiral without albumen.

a. Properties : common weeds or sea-side plants ; some are used as pot-herbs ; a
few have esculent roots.

Genera. — Salicornia, Atriplex, Acnida, Spinacia, Blitum, Beta, Kochia, Cheno-
podium, Salsola, Corispermum.

504. Amakantace^, tlie AwMranth Tribe. — Herhs or sJiruhs.
Leaves opposite or alternate. Flowers in heads or spikes. Ccc-
lyx of 3-5 sepals, scarious, persistent, usually with two bract-
lets at the base. Stamens 5 and opposite the sepals, or some
multiple of that number, distinct or united. Ovary single, 1
celled. Fruit a utricle or caryopsis. Seeds pendulous ; evir
hryo curved around farinaceous albumen.

a. Properties: mucilaginous, emollient.

Genera. — Philoxerus, Gomphrena, Polycnemum, Acliyranthes, Amaranthus,
Celosia, Siphonychia.

* 505. JSTyctaginace^, the Mirahilis Trihe. — Herhs or shruhs.
Leaves usually opposite, often unequal. Flowers involucrate.
Calyx tubular, colored, contracted in the middle, indurated at
the base ; U?nh entire or toothed, plicate in aestivation, decidu-
ous. Stamens 1-20. Ovary superior, 1-celled." Fruit a cary-
opsis inclosed within the base of the indurated calyx. Embryo
coiled round farinaceous albumen.

Genera. — Boerliaavia, Mirabilis, AUionia.

506. PoLYGONACE^, tlie Biichioheat Trihe. — Herhs. Leaves
alternate, stipules sheathing round the stems above the leaves.
Calyx free, often colored, imbricated in £estivation. Stamens
definite, inserted on the bottom of the calyx. Ovary free,
usually formed by the adhesion of three carpels. Fruit a nut,
usually triangular. Seeds erect ; emhryo inverted, generally on
one side, rarely in the axis, of farinaceous albumen.

a. Properties : astringent and acid.

Genera. — Erigonum, Oxyria, Rheum, Polygonum, Calligonum, Rumex, P.ruuMi.liia.

280

APETALOUS OKDERS»

507. LArRACE^, the Laurel Tribe. — Trees or shrvhs. Leaver
alternate, entire. Cahjx 4:-6-cleft, usually in two rows, aestiva-
tion imbricated. Stamens oj^posite the segments of the calyx,
usually twice their number. Ovary superior, 1-celled. Fruit
baccate or dru})aceous. Seed destitute of albumen ; emhryo

a. Properties : aromatic and fragrant.

Genera. — Laiirus, Cinnamonum, Camphora, Sassafras.

. 50S. TiiYMELACE^, the Da])Tine Trihe. — Tinder shriibs. Leaves
alternate or opposite, entire. Calyx inferior, tubular, 4:-5-cleft,
colored. /(9to??2(?n5 8, or equal in num- Fig. 203.

ber to the segments of the calyx, and
opposite them, i^iserted in the tube.
Ovary free, 1-celled. Fruit nut-like
or drupaceous. Seed solitary, pendu-
lous, albumen wanting, or thin and
fleshy ; emhryo straight.

a. Properties : the bark is acrid and irritant ;
fruit narcotic.

Genera. — Dirca, Daphne.

Fig. 203. Dirca palustrls (leather-wood), a shrub ;
leaves alternate or scattered, sessile, or nearly so,
acute at both ends, unfolding after the flowers ;
at a is a flower magnified, showing the stamens
exsert.

509. Eleagnace^, tlie Oleaster Trihe. — Trees or shruhs, cov-
ered with scurf. Leaves alternate or opposite, entire. Flowers
usually dioecious. Calyx tubular, persistent. Stamens 3, 4, or
8, sessile. Ovary free, 1-celled. Fruit crustaceous, inclosed in
the enlarged, succulent calyx. Seed erect ; emhryo straight, in
thin fleshy albumen.

a. Properties : fruit sometimes edible.
Genera. — Hippophae, Eleagnus.

510. Santalace^, the Sandalwood Trihe. — Trees or shruhs.
Leaves alternate, entire. Flowers small, rarely dioecious. Ca-
lyx adherent, 4-5-cleft, valvate in aestivation. Stamens 4 or 5,
oj)posite the segments of the calyx, and inserted into their
bases. Ovary 1-celled; ovides 1 to 4, pendulous from the
summit of a central i^lacenta. Fruit nut-like or drupaceous.
Seed solitary ; emhryo minute in the axis of fleshy albumen.

a. Properties : some plants of tliis order are astringent, others yield fragrant
wood.

Genus. — Thesium.

511. Kyssace^, the Tupelo Trihe. — Trees. Leaves alternate,
entire. Floicers dioecious or polygamous. Calyx adherent,
5-10-parted. Stamens long; filaments distinct; anthers 2-
celled, adnate, introrse. Ovary 1-2-celled; armies solitary,

NATURAL OEDEE?- 281

pendulous. Drupe bacca!^e. Seed solitary; embryo large in
sparing albumen.

Genus.— IS'yssa.

512. LoRANTHACE^, the MistUtoe Tribe. — Shrubsy usually
parasitical. Leaves opposite, coriaceous, entire. Flowers dioe-
cious. Sejpals 4-8, distinct or united. Stamens as many as the
sepals, and opposite them. Ovary 1-celled ; ovules with a
naked nucleus. Fruit a berry, 1-celled. Seed solitary ; em-
hryo small in the axis of fleshy albumen.

a. Properties : the berries contain a viscid matter like bird-lime ; the bark is
astringent.

Genus. — Viscum,

513. IJLMACEiE, the Elm Tribe. — Trees or shriibs. Leaves
alternate, rough, stipules .deciduous. Flowers in loose clusters.
Calyx campanulate, 4 or 5 cleft, irregular, imbricated in gesti-
vation. Stamens definite, inserted into the base of the calyx.
Ovary 1 or 2 celled ; ovule solitary, pendulous. Fruit a samara
or drupe. Seed with little or no albumen ; embryo straight or
curved.

Genera. — Celtis, Ulmus, Planera.

514. Saueuracej3, the Lizard-tail Tribe. — Herbs growing in
marshy places. Leaves alternate, entire, stipulate. Flowers
growing in spikes, destitute of floral envelopes. Stamens defi-
nite. Ovary consisting of from 3 to 5 more or less united car-
pels. Fruit a capsule or berry. Seeds 1 in each cell ; embryo
minute, lying in the persistent embryo-sac at the base of the
albumen.

Genus. — Saururus.

515. PiPERACEiE, the Pepper Tribe. — Shrubs or herbs ^ with
articulated stems. Leaves opposite or verticillate. Flowers
spiked or racemose. Stamens 2 or more, arranged on one side,
or round the ovary. Ovary simple, 1-celled; ovule solitary,
erect. Fruit a berry. Seed erect ; embryo lying in a fleshy
sac outside the albumen at the apex of the seed.

a. Properties : pungent, aromatic, stimulant.
Genus. — Piper.

516. Ceratophyllacej]:, the ILornwort Tribe. — Aquatic herbs.
Leaves verticillate, cut into filiform lobes. Flowers mono3cious.
Calyx many-parted. Stamens indefinite; anthers sessile, 2-
celled. Omryfvee^ 1-celled ; ovide solitary, pendulous ; stir/ma
filiform. Fruit a 1-celled nut, terminated by the hardened
stigma. Seed exalbuminous ; cotyledons 2 (appaiently 4), with
a manifest plumule.

Genus. — Ceratophyllura.

282

APETALOTTS OEDERS.

Sl-T. Calliteichace^, the Water-Starwort Tribe. — Small
aquatic hei'ls. Leaves opposite, entire. Flowers axillar}^, naked,
with a 2-leaved involucre. Stamen single, with a slender fila-
ment. Ovary 4-celled, 4-seeded, indehiscent in fruit. Seeds
albuminous ; embryo inverted.

Genus. — Callitriclie.

518. PoDOSTEMACE^, tlw River-weecl Tribe. — Aquatic herbs
with the habit of liverworts or mosses. Lea/oes capillary,
linear, or irregularly lacerated ; or minute and densely imbri-
cated. Flowers small, arising from a kind of spatha. Stamens
definite or indefinite, distinct or monadelphous. Ovary 2-3-
celled ; ovules numerous, attached to a fleshy central placenta.
Fruit a ribbed capsule. Seeds numerous, minute, exalbumi-
nous.

Gents. — Podostemum.

519. EuPHORBiACEJE, the Spurge Tribe. — Trees^ shrubs^ or
herl)S.^ often with a milky juice. Leaves simple, opposite or al-
ternate. Floioers monoecious or dicecious^ axillary or terminal,
sometimes inclosed in an involucre. Calyx inferior, lobed, or
w^anting. Corolla consisting of petals or scales equal in num-
ber to the divisions of the calyx, or pj^ 204.
wanting. Omcry free, 1, 2, 3, or more
celled. Fruit mostly capsular, the ele-
mentary carpels or cocci separating
from their common axis. Seed sus-
pended ; embryo inclosed in fleshy al-
bumen.

a. Properties : acrid and poisonous.

Genera.— Euphorbia, Stillingia, Tragia, Acaly-
plia, Jatropha, Ricinus, Croton, Buxus, Pachy-
sandra, Phyllanthus,

Fig. 204, Euphorbia corollata (spurge ipecacu-
anha). Root very long, yellowish ; stem simple,
erect ; leaves oblong, obtuse, crowded ; fioioers in
a large terminal umbel, rays fii'st trifid, then di-
chotomous.

520. Empretace^, the Crowberry Tribe. — Low shrubs. Leaves
opposite, or somewhat verticillate, evergreen. Flowen^ dioe-
cious or polygamous, in the axils of the uppermost leaves.
Perianth consisting of persistent, imbricated scales, the inner-
most often petaloid. Stamens 2-3, equal in number to the
scales in each row, alternate with the inner. Ovary 3-9-celled ;
ovules solitary, ascending. Fruit a drupe, with 3-9 bony nu-
cules. Seeds albuminous.

Genera. — Empetrum, Ceratiola.

621. JuGLANDAGEiE, the WaUut Tribe.— Trees. Leaves alter-

NATURAL OEDEEb. 283

nate, pinnate. Flowers monoecious. Staminate flowers in
aments. Calyx adherent to a scale-like bract, irregular, mem-
braneous. Stmnens indefinite. Pistillate flowers in loose ter-
minal clusters or loose racemes. Calyx adherent to the ovary,
limb 3-5-parted. Corolla usually wanting, sometimes with mi-
nute petals. Ovai'y 2-4-celled; ovule solitary. Fruit drupa-
ceous, endocarp bony. Seed erect, without albumen ; ernhryo
large. Cotyledons fleshy, oily, sinuous.

a. Properties: nuts edible, oily; the bark is often acrid.
Genera. — Juglans, Carya.

522. CupuLiFEE^, the Gale Tribe. — Trees or sTirubs. Leaver
simple, alternate, often straight-veined, with deciduous stipules.
Flowers monoecious. Staminate flowers amentaceous. Calyx
scale-like. Stamens 5-20, inserted into the base of the calyx.
Pistillate flowers solitary or clustered. Ovary surrounded by
an involucre which incloses the fruit, or forms a cupule at its
base, 2-6-celled, with one or two pendulous ovules in each cell.
Fimit a 1-celled, 1-seeded nut. Seeds exalbuminous ; emlryo
large, with fleshy cotyledons.

^ ' . * Fig. 205.

Genera. — Carpinus, Ostrya, Corylus, Fagus,
Castanea, Quercus.

Fig. 205, a, Pistillate flo-w"er of Corylus
avellana (hazel-nut), cut lengthwise to show
the two cells of the ovary, with a pendulous
ovule in each ; h, flower more advanced ; p,
perianth ; s, styles ; /, ripe fruit enveloped in
its involucre i ; c, seed separated ; t, integu-
ment, half of which is removed to show the exalbuminous embryo.

523. Myeicace^, tTie Gale Tribe. — Shrubs or small trees.
Leaves simple, alternate, aromatic, covered with resinous glands
and dots. Flowers monoecious or dioecious. Stamens 2 to 8,
generally in the axil of a scale-like bract. Gvary 1-celled, sur-
rounded by hypogynous scales ; ovule solitary, erect. Fruit a
drupe, often covered with waxy secretions. Seed solitary ; em
hryo without albumen.

Genera. — Myrica, Comptonia.

?)'^A. Betulace^, the Birch Tribe. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves
alternate, simple, the primary veins often running straight
from the midrib to the margin ; stipules deciduous. Flowers
monoecious, amentaceous, with small scales for their calyx.
Stamens distinct, opposite the calycine scales. Gvary 2-celled ;
ovule solitary, pendulous. Fruit membraneous, indehiscent,
combined with the scales into a strobile. Seeds pendulous, ex-
albuminous ; embryo straight.

a. Properties : the bark is sometimes astringent, that of the Birch is aromatic
Genera. — Betula, Alnus.

284 APETALOUS OEDERS.

625. Salicace^j the Willow Tribe. — Trees or shruls. Learns
alternate, simple, stipulate. Floioers dia^cioiis, amentaceous,
and destitute of tloral envelopes, or with a membraneous cup
like calyx. Stamens distinct or monadelplious. Ovary l-celled;
ovules numerous, erect ; stigmas 2 or 4. Fruit coriacooas,
l-celled. Seeds numerous, small, covered with a silkj coma,
exalbuniinous.

a. Properties : the bark is usually astringent and tonic.
Gexeha. — Salix, Populus.

526. Balsamiflu^, tlie Sweet- Gum Trihe. — Trees. Lea/ves
alternate, simple or lobed, stipules deciduous. Flowers monoe-
cious, amentaceous. Catkins or heads roundish. Anthers nu-
merous, nearly sessile, destitute of floral envelopes. Ovaries
2-celled, each surrounded by a few scales. Fruit a cone com-
posed of hard, connected scales, in the cavities of which lie
2-lobed, 2-celled capsules. Seeds numerous, winged, albumi-
nous.

a. Properties : the bark is hot, bitter, and stomachic ; a fragrant resin is yielded
by several species.
Genus. — Liquid amber

527. Platanace^, the Plane-tree Trihe. — Trees with a watery
juice. Leaves alternate, palmate. Flowers monoecious, amen-
taceous, naked. Catkins round, pendulous. Stamens mixed
w^ith small scales. Ovary l-celled ; style thick, subulate. Nuts
clavate, compressed. Seeds 1-2, pendulous, albuminous.

Genus. — Platanus.

528. Ueticace^, the Nettle Trihe. — LLerls^ shruhs, or trees.
Leaves alternate, stipulate, covered with stinging hairs. Flowers
monoecious, dioecious, or polygamous, scattered, or collected
into catkins or heads. Calyx membraneous, lobed, persistent.
Stamens inserted into the base of the calyx opposite its lobes ;
definite, distinct. Ovary superior ; ovule solitary, erect ; sticjma
fringed. Frtiit an indehiscent nut, surrounded by the mem-
braneous or fleshy calyx. Emhryo straight, with fleshy albu
men.

a. Properties : excessive causticity in the limpid juice is the chief characteristic.
Genera. — Urtica, Parietaria, Datisca.

Sub-order CANXABiNiE, the LLemp Trihe. — Seeds suspended,
destitute of albumen ; embryo hooked or coiled.

Genera. — Cannabis, Humulus.

Pig. 206, Humulus lupulvs (hop) ; a represents the pistillate flowers forming
oval, drooping, and peduncled green cones or strobilums ; ste7n twining.

Sub-order More^, the Mulberry Tribe. — Seed solitary, pen-.
dulouB, albuminous ; emhryo hooked : guioe milky.

Genera. — Morus, Broussonetia, Ficus.

NATTTKAL ORDEES.

285

Fi'jj. 206.

Sub-order Artocakpe^, the Bread-fruit Tribe. — Seed erect or
pendulous, albuminous ; embryo straight; juice milky.

Genera, — Artocarpus.

Fig. 207, a, staminate flower of Urtica urens (oettle) expanded ; b, perianth
with 4 divisions; s, stamens thrown back by the elasticity of the filaments, with
the anthers burst ; p, pistillate flower, the two outer segments of the perianth very
small; o, 1 -celled ovary ; st, sessile stigma; c, pistil cut vertically to show the di-
rection of the erect ovule ; /, seed cut perpendicularly to the cotyledons.

Sub-class II.-

-Gymnospekmous, Exogenous Plants.

529. CoNiFEKiE, the Fir Tribe. — Trees or shrubs with branch-
ed trunks, abounding in resin, the wood marked with circular
disks. Leaves linear, lanceolate, or acerose, usually evergreen.
Flowers monoecious or dioecious, commonly amentaceous. In
the staminate flowers each floret consists of one or more sta
mens destitute of calyx or corolla, and arranged upon a com-
mon rachis forming a loose ament. Pistillate flowers in
cones. Ovary flat and scale-like ; ovules in pairs, adherent to
the base of the ovary. Fruity a cone formed of scale-shaped
ovaries enlarged and indurated. Integument of the seed crusta-
ceous ; embryo in fleshy, oily albumen ; cotyledons 2, or many.

a. Properties : important timber-trees, furnishing valuable resinous products.
Genera. — 1. Abiet^ — Pinus. 2. Cupress.e — Juniperus, Thuja, Cupressus, 3. Tax,«
— Taxus.

530. Cycadace^, the Cycas Tribe. — Small trees or shrubs
with simple, cylindrical trunks. Leaves pinnate, circinate in
vernation. Flowers dioecious, terminal, destitute of calyx or
corolla. Staminate flowers in a strobile or cone. Pistillate
flowers also in strobiles, or occupying contracted and partly
metamorphosed leaves. Ovules solitary, naked. Seeds hard
or spongy-coated nuts.

Genera. — Cycas, Zamia.

286

APETALOUS ORDERS.

Class II. — Endogeis-ous or Moxocotyledonoits Plants.

531. Palmace^, tliG Palm Tribe. — Trees with undivided,
cylindrical stems which are scaly from the remains of the in-
durated foot-stalks of the leaves. The leaves appear in a ter-
minal tuft, alternate and sheathing,
either fan-sha])ed or pinnate, with
plicate vernation. Flowers small,
perfect or polygamous. Perianth
6-parted, in a double row, the three
outer ones being smallest. Stamens
6 ; filaments often united at the
base. Ovary 1-3-celled; .ovules
solitary. Fruit a berry, or fibrous
drupe. Seeds with cartilaginous
albumen ; emhryo in a small, sep-
arate cavity.

a. Properties : various ; the fruit of some spe-
cies is edible, while that of others is extremely
hard. Many supply oil, wax, starchy matter,
sugar, (fee. The fibers are used for cordage.

Genera. — Chamserops, Cocos, Sabal.

Fig. 208, a, inflorescence of CnAM^ROPS liu-
mills in its spatha h ; c, an unexpanded flower-
bud ; d, a ripe fruit. (PL III., Fig. 3.)

532. Arace^, the Arum Tribe. — Herbaceous or shmibby plants,
with a fl.eshy corm or rhizoma. Leaves petioled, sheathing at
the base, with parallel or branching veins. Inflorescence a,
spadix surrounded by a spatha. Flowers usually monoecious,
destitute of envelopes, or with a single perianth. Stamens
definite or indefinite; anthers extrorse. Ovary 1 or several
celled. Fruit a berry. Seeds with or without albumen ; em-
bryo small.

Properties : acrid and heating.

r^KNEEA. — Arum, Calla, Ictodes, Orontium, Acorus, Rensselaeria.

533. Typpiace^, tlie Cat-tail Tribe. — Herbaceous plants grow-
ing in marshes or ditches. Leaves rigid, ensiform, with parallel
veins. Floicers closely arranged upon a spadix without a spa-
tha. Sejpals 3 or more, sometimes a mere bundle of hairs. Sta-
mens 3 or 6 ; filaments long. Ovary single, 1-celled ; ovule soli-
tary, pendulous. Fruit dry. Seed adhering to the pericarp ;
enihryo in the center of mealy albumen. (See Plate I., Fig. 6.)

Genera. — Typha, Sparganium.

534. Lemnaceje, the Duch-^eed Tribe. — Floating jjlants with
roots arising from the bottom of a flat frond. Leawes ov fronds
very cellular, lenticular, or lobed. Flowers produced from the

NATURAL ORDERS. 287

margin of the frond, inclosed in a spatha without a spadix.
Stamens 1 or 2. Ovary 1-celled ; ovules 2 or more. Fruit
membraneous or capsular. (See Plate VIII., Fig. 2.)

Genera. — Pistia, Lemna.

535. Kaiadace^, tJie Pond-weed Tribe. — Water plants. Leaves
very cellular, with parallel veins. Flowers inconspicuous, some-
times perfect. Perianth of 2 or 4 pieces, or wanting. Stamens
definite, hypogynous. Ovaries 1 or more ; ovule solitary. Fruit
dry, usually indehiscent. Seed erect or pendulous, exalbumi-
nous ; embryo straight or curved.

Geneea. — Potamogeton, Najas, Ruppia, Zostera, Zannichellia.

536. ALisMACEiE, tJie Water-Plantain Tribe. — Floating or
swamp plants^ usually with a creeping, fleshy rhizoma. Leaves
with parallel veins. Flowers regular, perfect, or polygamous,
usually in racemes or panicles. Sepals 3. Petals 3. Ovaries
superior, several, 1-celled. Fruit dry, 1 or 2 seeded. Seeds
straight or curved, destitute of albumen ; embryo shaped like a
horse-shoe.

a. Properties : some are acrid, others have edible rhizomes.
Genera. — Alisma, Sagittaria.

537. Sub-order Juncagine^. Seed and embryo straight.

Genera. — Triglochin Scheuchzeria.

538. HYDROCHARiDACEiE, tlie FrogMt Tribe. — Aquatic herbs.
Leaves parallel-veined, sometimes spiny. Flowers dioecious ot
polygamous, inclosed in a spatha. Sepals 3, herbaceous. PetaU
3. Stamens definite or indefinite. Ovary adherent, 1 or many
celled ; ovules '^vqc^qwHj attached to parietal placentae. Fruit
dry or succulent. Seeds numerous, exalbuminous ; embryo
straight.

Genera. — Udora, Vallisneria, Hydrocharis.

539. BuRMANNiACE^. — Llerbs with radical leaves. Perianth
colored, tubular, 6-cleft, the three outer (calyx) sometimes keel-
ed at the back, the 3 inner (petals) minute. Stamens 3, oppo-
site the petals. Ovary adherent, 1-3-celled, with 3 placentce
Fruit a capsule. Seeds innumerable, minute, without albumen

Genus. — Apteria.

540. Orchidace^, the Orchis Tribe.— ^Llerbs or shrubs., with
fibrous or tuberous roots. Stem simple or wanting. Leaves
mostly radical, sheathing, cauline ones sessile. Flowers irregu-
lar, bracted, commonly in a spike, or racemose, or panicled,
seldom solitary. Perianth 6-parted, 3 divisions external, 3 in-
ternal ; a lower one in the form of a lip (labellum), often spur-
red. Stamens 3, opposite the se^Dals, coherent with the style
(composing the column) ; pollen powdery, or cohering in waxy

288

APETALOUS OEDEES.

masses (pollinia). Ovary adherent, l-celled, with 3 parietai
placentae ; stigma viscid, oblique. Fr%iit capsular, opening by
8 to 6 valves. Seeds numerous, minute ; embryo solid, fleshy,
without albumen.

a. Properties : some are aromatic and fragrant, others are tonic and antispas-
modic : the tuberous roots are often filled with a dense glutinous or mucilaginous
substance. Cultivated chiefly for their beauty and singularity.

Genera. — Liparis, jMicrostylis, Malaxis, Calypso, Corallorhiza, Aplectrum, Epi-
dendrum, Cynibidium, Tipularia, Orchis, Platanthera, Habenaria, Listera, Neottia,
Pogonia, Triphora, Arethusa, Goodyera, Cypripedium, Cranichis.

Fig. 209, a, flower of
Spiranthes auttwinalis fig- 209.

after the ovary has
twisted on itself; o,
ovary with the adherent
perianth ; ce, external,
ci, internal divisions of
the perianth ; I, labellum
or lip, being the lower
of the three inner seg-
ments ; /, flower cut
vertically ; s, stigma ;
a, anther ; a)i, anther
separated, its inner sur-
face shown with its two cells ; ov, horizontal section of the ovary with 3 parietal
placentae bearing numerous ovules.

Fig. 210, Cypripedium puhescens (yellow lady's-slipper) : roots fibrous and fasr
ciculated ; stem simple, erect ; leaves alternate, sessile,
sheathing, oval or oblong, entire, parallel-veined ; fiower Fig. 210,

sessile, with bracts.

541. Zi]S"GiBEKACE^, tlu Ginger Trihe. —
Aromatic, tropical herbs^ with a creeping
rhizome. Stem formed of the cohering
bases of the leaves. Leaves simple, sheath-
ing, with parallel veins proceeding from
the midrib to the margin. Flowers aris-
ing from among membraneous, spathaceous
bracts. Calyx tubular, 3-lobed, short. Co-
rolla tubular, irregular, 6-parted, the seg-
ments in two whorls. Stamens 3, distinct,
of which the two lateral are abortive ; fila-
ment often extending beyond the anther in
the form of a lobed or entire appendage ;
anther 2-celled, its lobes often embracing
the upper part of the style. Ovary 3-celled ;
style filiform ; stigma dilated, hollow. Fruit a 3-celled cap-
sule or berry. Seeds roundish or angular ; embryo inclosed in
a little sac (vitellus) at the extremity of farinaceous albumen.

a. Properties : aromatic and stimulant.
Genera. — Zingiber, Curcuma.

542. Cannace^, the Arrow-^root Tribe. — Herbaceous tropical
nlants destitute of aroma, with tuberous rhizomes. Stem often

NATURAL ORDERS. 289

Dvanching. Leaves^ iyiflorescence^ and flowers as iu Zingibera-
cege. Stamens 3, petaloid, one of the laterals and the interme-
diate one sterile, and one lateral fertile ; filament entire, or 2-
lobed; anther on the margin of the filament. Ovary 1-3-
celled ; ovules solitary, erect, or numerous, and attached to the
axis of each cell ; style petaloid, or swollen ; stigma the naked
?i^QX. of the style, or hollow, hooded, and incurved. Fruit cap-
sular. Seeds round ; embryo straight, in hard, somewhat floury
albumen. (See Flate III., Fig. 4.)

a. Properties : the roots or rhizomes abound in starch.
Genera. — Thalia, Canna.

543. MusACE^, tlie Banana Tribe. — Stemless or nearly stem-
less plants. Leaves sheathing at the base forming a spurious
stem, often very large, with fine parallel veins at right-angles
w^ith the midrib. Flowers spathaceous. Perianth adherent, 6-
parted, petaloid, more or less irregular, in 2 whorls. Stamens
6, inserted on the middle of the divisions of the ]3erianth.
Ovary inferior, 3-celled ; ovules numerous ; style simple ; stigma
3-lobed. Fridt capsular or succulent. Seeds sometimes sur-
rounded by hairs ; testcc usually crustaceous ; einbryo erect in
the axis of mealy albumen. (See Plate L, Fig. 4.)

a. Properties : valuable for the abundance of nutritive food afforded by the fruit,
and for the many domestic purposes to which the leaves of some species are ap-
plied.

Genera. — Musa.

544. Amaryllidace^, the Amaryllis Tribe. — Bulbous plants ;
roots sometimes fibrous. Lea/ves sessile, elongated, alternate,
radical leaves sheathing. Flovm^s with spathas ; panicled,
corymbed, or solitary. Perianth 6-parted. Stamens G, insert-
ed into the tube of the perianth ; anthers introrse. Ovary 3-
celled ; style 1 ; stigma simple or 3-parted. Fruit a 3-celled,
3-valved capsule, or berry. Seeds with a fleshy albumen ; em-
bryo nearh^ straight. This family has been divided into 4 tribes,
or sub-orders : 1, Amaryllse, bulbs, flowers without a corona;
2, i^arcissse, bulbs, flowers with a corona; 3, Alstromerise,
fibrous roots, sepals difterent in form from the petals ; 4, Aga-
veae, roots fibrous ; sepals and petals alike. (See Plate YL,
Fig. 2.)

a. Properties : the bulbs of many species have narcotic poisonous qualities.
Genera. — 1. Aharyll.e — Galanthus, Amaryllis, Crinum. %. Narcissi — Pancra
tium, ]S"arcis3U3, Hypoxis. 3. Agave^e — Agave.

545. Bromeliace^, the Piner apple Tribe. — Stemless or short-
stemmed plants. Leaves radical, ensiform, channeled, often
covered with scales, and spiny at the edge or point. Perianth
tubular, 6-parted, in 2 whorls. Calyx persistent, more or less
adherent to the ovary. Petals 3, colored, withering or decidu-

13

290

APETALOUS ORDERS.

Fig. 211.

ous, imbricated in sestivation. Stamens 6, inserted into the
tube of the perianth ; anthers introrse. Ovary 3-celled ; style
single ; stigma 3-lobed or entire, often twisted. Fruit capsular
or succulent, 3-celled. Seeds numerous, albuminous ; emlryo
minute. (See Plate Y., Fig. 3.)

a. Properties: fruit more or less acid iii the wild state, but -when cultivated H
becomes sweet and higlily aromatic,
Gexeua. — Bromelia, Tillaudsia.

546. II.EMODORACE^, the Blood-root
Trihe. — Uerhaceoiis plants with fibrous
roots. Leaves equitant, distichous, en-
siform, and with the stems and flow-
ers more or less woolly. Perianth
petaloid, 6-cleft, regular. Stamens 3 or
6, inserted on the perianth; anthers
introrse. Ovary 3-celled, adherent.
Fruit a S-valved capsule. Seeds defi-
nite or numerous ; emhryo in cartilagi-
nous albumen.

Genera. — Dilatris, Metris.

Fig. 211, a, ALETnisfarinosa ; b, tubular perianth;
c, the same spread open, showing the stamens.

• 547. iRiDACEiE, the Iris Tribe. — Herhaceons plants wdth tu-
berous or fibrous roots. Zea/ves ses-
sile, alternate, equitant, compressed,
ensiform. Floioers with spathas.
Perianth 6-parted, 3 internal, 3 ex-
ternal. Stamens 3. Ovary 3-celled ;
style 1 ; stigmas 3, often petaloid.
Capside 3-celled, 3-valved, many-
seeded. Seeds numerous ; emhryo in-
closed in hard albumen. (See Plate
VL, Fig. C.)

Genera. — Sisyrinchium, Iris, Tigridia, Gladio-
lus, Ixia, Crocus.

Fig. 212, diagram of an Iris showing the 6
divisions of the perianth ; 6, exterior divisions ;
c, interior divisions of tlie colored perianth of
Iris r/ermcmica ; d, ripe capsule ; e transverse
section of the ovary.

548. DioscorAce^, the Yam Trihe.
— Tici7iing shruhs w^ith large tubers.
Leaves alternate, occasionally oppo
site, wdth reticulated veins. Flowers
inconspicuous, dioecious. Perianth
adherent to the ovary, 6-parted in 2 series. Stamens 6. Ovary
3-celled ovides 1 or 2 in each cell ; styles and stigmas nearly

NATURAL ORDERS.

201

distinct. Fruit a 3-wingecl capsule, compressed. Seeds con
pressed ; cmh^yo small ; albumen cartilaginous.

a. Properties : acrid. Yams, the tubers of the various species of Dioscorea, arf
an important article of food in warm countries.
G ENTs. — Dioscor ea.

549. Smilaceje, the Smilax Trihe. — Herbs or under shrubs^
often climbing. Leaves reticulate-veined. Flowers perfect or
dioecious. Perianth 6-parted, free. Stamens 6, inserted into
the base of the perianth. Onary 3-celled ; cells 1 or many-
seeded ; style usually trifid ; stigmas 3. Fruit a berry^, few or
many seeded ; emhryo small ; albumen cartilaginous.

«. Properties: mucilaginous, demulcent.
Genus. — Smilax.

550. Trilliace^, the Trillium Tribe. — Herbs with simple
stems. Leaves verticillate. Flowers large, terminal, solitary.
Sepcds 3, herbaceous. Petals 3, colored or herbaceous ; some-
times a fourth is added to their parts. Stamens 6, 8, or 10;
filaments subulate ; anthers linear, with a prolonged connec-
tive. Ovary free, 3-5-celled, styles as many, distinct. Fruit
succulent. Seeds indefinite ; embryo minute in fleshy albumen.

a. Properties : acrid, narcotic.
Genera. — Trillium, Medeola.

551. LiLiACE^, the Lily Tribe. — Herbs.^ shrubs., or trees., with
bulbs, tubers, rhizomes, or fibrous roots. Stems simj^le, without,
branches. Leaves usually narrow with parallel veins, sheath
ing or clasping at the base. Flowers regular, perfect. Peri-
anth colored, mostly of 6 parts, in 2 rows. Stamens 6, usually
alternate with the segments of the perianth, into which they
are inserted; anthers introrse. Ovary free, 3-celled. Fruit
succulent, or dry and capsular. Seeds

numerous, packed one above the other Fig. 213.

in 1 or 2 rows ; embryo in the axis of
fleshy albumen. (See Plate II., Fi";. 1,
and Plate I., Fig. 3.)

a. Properties : acrid and sometimes bitter. The bulbs
abound in starchy or mucilaginous matter. Some are
edible when cooked.

Genera. — 1, Tulipe^ — Erythronium, Tuhpa, Calo-
chontus, FritiUaria, Lilium. 2. IIemerocalle^ — Heme-
rocallis. 3. Aloine.e — Aloe, Yucca. 4. Scille^ — AlU-
um, Scilla, Nolina, Brodiaea, Ornithogalum, Hyacintlms.

5. Antheric/E — Phalangium, Asphodelus, Lophiola.

6. AsPARAGEiE — Asparagus, Draccena, Convallaria.
Fig. 213, a, Erythronium americanum : h, a sepa-
rate petal ; c, an internal and external segment of the
perianth with a stamen and pistil.

552. PoNTEDERLACE^, the Pontederia Tribe. — Aquatic 05

292 APETALOUS ORDERS.

ma/rsh plants. Leaves sheathing, parallel-veined. Flowers
solitary, or spicate, spathaceous. Periantli 6-cleft, tubular,
colored, circinate in aestivation. Stamens 3 or 6, perigynous ;
anthers introrse. Ovary free, 3-celled ; ovules numerous.
Fruit a capsule. Seeds indefinite, attached to a central axis ;
embi'yo in the axis of mealy albumen.

Geneka. — Heteranthcra, Pontederia, Scbollera,

553. Melanthaceje, tlie ColcMcram Tribe. — Btdhous^ tuleroiis^
or Jihrons-rootcd plants. Leaves sheathing, parallel-veined.
Perianth petaloid, in 6 pieces, distinct, or united in a tube.
Stamens 6; anthers extrorse. Ovary free, 3-celled; ovides
numerous. Fruit a 3-celled capsule. Seecls with a membra-
neous testa ; enJjryo in dense fleshy albumen. This order is
subdivided into : 1, Yeratrre or Melanthea;, dehiscence of cap-
sule septicidal ; rhizome fibrous ; 2, Uvulariege, dehiscence of
capsule loculicidal ; rhizome bulbous or fibrous ; 3 Colchiceee,
dehiscence septicidal ; rhizome bulbous.

a. Properties : generally poisonous ; many sjoecies are acrid, purgative, and emet-
ic, and some are narcotic.

Genera. — 1. Melanthe.e — Tofieldia, Pleea, Xerophyllum, Helonias, Veratrum,
Melanthium. 2. Uvulare.e — Uvularia, Streptopus. 3. Colchice^ — Colcbicum.

554. Juxcace.'E, the Rush Tribe. — Herbaceous plants, with
fascicled or fibrous roots. Leaves hollow, grooved, or flat, with
parallel veins. Flov^ers small, glumaceous ; in clusters, cymes,
or heads. Perianth 6-parted, in 2 series, generally green or
brown. Stamens 6, inserted into the base of the segments, or
3 and opposite the external segments. Ovary 1 or 3 celled.
Fruit capsular, 3-valved. Seeds few or many ; embryo minute
in fleshy albumen. (See Plate YIII., Fig. 7.)

Genera. — Luzula, Juncus, Narthecium, Zigadenus.

555. Commelynacejb), the Spiderwort Tribe. — Herbaceous
plants. Leaves flat, narrow, usually sheathing at the base.
Perianth in 2 verticils, outer 3-parted, herbaceous ; inner peta-
loid, 3-parted, sometimes cohering at the base. Stamens
usually 6 ; anthers 2-celled, introrse. Ovary 2 or 3 celled ;
style 1 ; stigma 1. Fruit a capsule. Seeds often in pairs ; em-
bryo small, pulley-shaped, in a cavity of fleshy albumen.

a. Properties: mucilaginous.
Genera. — Commelyna, Tradescantia.

556. Xyridace^, the Xyris Tribe. — LLerbaceous^ sedgy plants
with fibrous roots. Leaves radical, ensiform or filiform, sheath-
ing at the base. Flowers in terminal, imbricated, scaly heads.
Perianth 6-parted, in two whorls, the outer (ccdyx) glumaceous,
the inner {corolla) petaloid. Stamens 6, inserted on the corolla,
three of them bearing extrorse anthers, the others mere sterile

NATURAL ORDERS.

293

Fig. 214.

filaments. Ovary single, 1-celled, with 3 parietal placentae, or
3-celled. Frxdt a capsule. Seeds numerous ; embryo on the
outside of mealy albumen.

Genus. — Xyris.

557. Ekiocaulonaci.-i^, tlie Pipe-wort Tribe. — Swampy or
aquatic lierhs. Leaves linear, cellular, or fleshy. Floioers mo-
ncBcious or dioecious, very minute, spiked or capitate. Perianth
glumaceous. Stamens definite, when 2 or 3 in number opposite
the inner glumes. Ovary 3 or 2 celled ; ovules solitary. Fruit
a capsule. Seed solitary, pendulous ; embryo lenticular, out
side of mealy albumen.

Genus. — Eriocaulon.

558. Cyperace^, the Sedge
Tribe. — Grass-like herbs with
solid stems, and usually fibrous
roots. Leaves narrow or taper,
and the sheaths entire, (not
slit). Perianth none, or of a few
bristles. Stamens usually 3, hy-
pogynous. Ovary 1-celled ; styles
2 or 3, more or less united.
Fruit an achenium ; embryo
lenticular, inclosed in farina-
ceous albumen.

Genera. — 1. Carice — Carex. 2. Scle-
EE.E — Seleria. 3. Ruyxchospore.e — Rliyn-
chospora, Schienus. 4. Scirpe.e — Scirpus. 5. Cypere^e — Cyperus, Kyllingia.

Fig. 214, Scirpus lacustris : a, a flower surrounded with bristles; b, a seed ; c, a
section of a seed showing the embryo.

559. GRAMixACEiE, the Grass Tribe. — Llerbaceous plants with
cylindrical, hollow, and jointed stems, called culms. Boots
fibrous and capillary. Leaves narrow, alternate, with the sheath
split. Floioers consisting of imbricated bracts, of which the
exterior are called glumes j those that immediately inclose each
^ow Qv ^ palecB. Glumes u^wvXlj 2, alternate. Palece 2, alternate.
Stamens commonly 3 ; anthers versatile. Ovctry simple ; styles
2 or 3 ; stigmas feathery or hairy. Fruit a caryopsis ; embryo
small, attached to a farinaceous albumen.

a. Properties : valuable as food for men and animals.

Genera. — 1. Oryze.e — Leersia, Oryza, Hydrochloa, Zizania. 2. Phalare.e — Zea
Coix. Alopecurus, Plileum, Phalaris, Holcus. 3. Panice/e— Paspalum, Millium, Paul
cum, Penuisetum. 4. Stipe.e — Oryzopsis, Stipa, Aristida. 5. Agroste.-e— ^Muhlen-
bergia, Agrostis. 6. AruxdinevE — Arundo, Phragmites. 7. Avene.e — Anthoxan-
thum, Aira, Avena, Dantlionia. 8. Festuce/e — Sesleria, Poa, Briza, Koeleria, Melica,
Dactylic, Festuca, Bromus. 9. Horde.e — Lolium, Triticuni, Secale, Elymus, Hor-
deum. 10. PiOtbcelle^ — Nardus, Rotbollia, Tripsacum. 11. Andropogone.e — Sac-
charum, Eriantlius, Sorghum, Andropogon, Moiiocera, Mugia.

ACROGENOrS PLANTS.

560. Series II. — Cryptogamous or Flowerless Plants.

Class III. — Acrogenoil^ Plants.

561. Equisetacejs, the Horse-tail Triht. — Leafless plants. Stem
simple or branched, striated, hollow, clo- d and separable at the
joints, each of which is surrounded by a membraneous, toothed
sheath. Inflorescence a dense, cylindric, terminal spike or
strobile composed of peltate scales ; spore-cases {tJieccB or sporan-
gia) attached to the lower surface of the scales. Spores numer-
ous, oval, surrounded by a pair of elastic, clavate elaters.

a. Properties : plants of this order abound in silex, and are useful in polishing
furniture.

Genus. — Equisetum.

562. FiLicEs, Ferns. — Stem a creeping rhizome, or an erect,
arborescent trunk. Leaves {fronds) usually circinate in verna-
tion. Spore-cases {thecce or sporangia^ arising from the veins
on the under surface of the fronds, or along the margin. TJiecce
either stalked, with the pedicel passing round them in the form
of an elastic ring, or sessile and destitute of a ring. The three
principal sub-orders are: 1. Polypodiese ; thecse on the back of
the frond annulate, bursting irregularly and transversely ;
spores roundish or oblong. 2. Osmundese ; sporangia variously
collected, destitute of a proper ring, opening lengthwise.
3. Ophioglossese ; sporangia S23iked, distinct, exannulate.

Genera. — 1. Polypode^ — Acrostichum, Polypodium, Adiantum, Pteris, Onoclea,
Asplenium, Scolopendrium, Aspidium. 2. Osmunde^ — Osmunda, Lygodium, Schi-
zaea. 3. Ophioglosse^ — Ophioglossum, Botrychium, Hypopeltis.

Fig. 215, a, part of the leaf of Aspidium loncidtis ; b, magnified view of a sectioM
of A. exaltation.

Fig. 216.

Fig. 216, Alsophila (tree-fern). The tree-ferns are the most gigantic ol the
Acrogens ; their trunks are sometimes forty feet high ; in appearance they re
semble palms and some other endogenous plants, but in structure they differ ;
^he stem ia formed by the union of leaves at their bases, ike vessels of which ex-

NATURAL ORDERS. 295

tend upward : Uie plant therefore grows from its summit, hence the name aero-
gens (Irora akros, summit). The leaves are terminal, and when young are rolled
up in a circinate manner peculiar to ferns ; the fruit is borne on the margin of con-
tracted leaves, as the spore-cases upon the leaves of Osmunda and othor ferns.

563. LycopoDiACEiE, the Club-Moss Tribe. — Moss-Uhe plants,
with creeping or erect leafy stems. Lea/ves narrow, simple, en-
tire. Thecce sessile in the axils of the leaves, 1-3-cellecl, open-
ing by valves or indehiscent, containing minute grains like line
powder, or a few sporules ; sometimes both kinds are found on
the same j)lant.

a. Properties: some Lijcopodmms are emetic and cathartic. The powdery mat-
ter in the thecoe is inflammable, and employed under *tlie name of lycopode, or
vegetable brimstone.

Genus. — Lycopodium.

564. Marsileacejs, the Pepperwort Tribe. — Creeping o\ float-
ing plants. Leaves usually stalked, sometimes sessile and scaly.
Reproductive organs inclosed in involucres, and of two kinds :
the one stalked, or sessile clustered, membraneous sacs, contain-
ing nitinute graniiles, sometimes considered as pollen ; the other
membraneous sacs containing simple oval cells, only one of
which is developed as a germinating body.

Genus. — Salvima.

Class IY. — Anophytes.

665. Musci, Mosses. — Erect or creeping, terrestrial or aquatic
plants, found in the most northern latitudes which are known
to produce vegetation : they have a distinct axis of growth, and
are covered with minute, imbricated, entire, or serrated leaves.
Reproductive organs of two kinds : Antheridia^ consisting of
minute cylindrical sacs, containing a multitude of spherical or
oval particles. Pistillidia^ flask-like bodies,
each furnished with a membraneous covering Fig. 217.

{calyptrd) mixed with empty, jointed ^d,-
vci^ViX&OY pajrap)hyses. The pistillidium when
rijDe becomes the capside^ usually opening by
a lid [pperculuni).^ showing the mouth of the
capsule naked, or crowned by one or two
rows of cellular rigid processes called peris-
tome.

Genera. — Funaria, Polytrichum.

Fig. 217, young spore-cases and paraphyses of Mirium
cuB^pldatuin.

^"566. Hepatic^, Liverioorts. — Cellular plants growing in
earth, or trees in damp places ; consisting of an axis or stem
which is leafless, or the stem and leaves are confluent into an
expanded leaf-like moss. Reproductive organs of two kinds :

296

THALLOPHYTES.

Antheridia andPistUUdia^much as in moss-
es, variously situated. Thecw stalked, open-
ing by irregular fissures or separate teetli.
Sjyores globose, usually mixed with spiral
elaters. This order lias been subdivided
into — 1. Marcliantie?e, thecee bursting ir-
regularly. 2. Jungermanniea?, thecee open-
ing by lour valves. 3. Eiccieae, thecoB bursting irregularly,
out elaters.

witli-

Genera. — Marcliantia, Jungermannia.

Fig. 218, a, spore-case of Jungermannia hyalbia, ripe and bursti
very joung, covered Avitli its calyptra; c, elater and spore

h, the same

Class Y. — ^TuALLornYTES.

567. LicHENES, Lichens. — Plants forming a thallus, which is
either foliaceous or crustaceous. They arc found in all quarters
of the globe, growing on the surface of rocks, the bark of trees,
or sometimes upon the ground ; by their upper surface they
draw most of their nourishment from the atmosphere. The
fructification is in cujds or shields resting on the surface of the
thallus and more or less immersed in its substance, or in pul-
verulent spots scattered over the surface.

a. Properties : used for food and for dyeing.

Genera. — Gyrophora, Parmelia, Cetraria, Cenomyce, Baeomy'ces, XJsnea.
Fig. 219, «, a portion of the thallus of Variolaria amara ; 6, apiece of the thalhis
of Sticta pulmonacea ; c, thallus of the same, bearing shields.

Fig. 219.

Fig. 220.

Fig. 220, d, Cetraria islamUca; ss, its shields; c, a shield magnified and divided
vertically.

568. Fungi, Mushrooms^ Ifolds^ c&c. — ^These are parasitical,
or grow upon decayed organic substances, or soil aj-ising from
their decomposition. The plants belonging to this order con-
sist of cells, sometimes round, sometimes elongated, in the form

NATUKAL ORDERS,

507

of filamentous threads, appearing like the roots of the fungus
that arises from them, and to a certain extent performing the
functions of roots. In the Agarics or Mushroom.s there ap-
pears first a roundish protuberance on the mycelium, vrhich en-
larges rapidly, bursts an outer covering {volva)^ and protrudes
a thick stalk {stipe\ bearing on its summit a rounded portion,
which soon expands into ihopileus or cccp. On its under sur-
face are situated the Imnellce or gills {hy7nenium\ consisting of
parallel plates which bear naked sporules over their whole sur
fiice.

a. Properties : tonic when dry, narcotic ■when juicy ; some are edible, others
poisonous, ,

Genera. — Lycoperdon, Mucor, Uredo, Agarlcus, Boletus.

569. CHAEACEiE, the Cliara Tribe. — Aquatic plants composed
of tubular cells, often with a set of smaller tubes inclosing a
large central one. Leaves or branches consisting of verticillate
tubes. Organs of reproduction of two kinds — a round, red
globule, and an axillary nucule which contains the germinating
body.

Genus.— Chara.

570. Algje, Seaweeds.— CoWvlSiV plants, found both in fresh
and salt water. Some have the distinction of stems and fronds ;
others show simple or branching, solid stems
only ; and others are mere leafy expansions, of
various colors, green, olive, or rose-red. From
these we descend to the green Confervse of
pools and ditches, which grow by a subdivision
or lateral extension of cells ; and lastly, as the
lowest form of vegetation, the plant is reduced
to a single cell, producing new individuals by
the division of the primary cell. Eeproductive
organs consist of spores contained in pe'risjpores
or sjporecases. These are sometimes congre-
gated to2;ether in receptacles of difierent kinds.
(Plate YIII., Figs. 8, 9, 10, 11.)

Genera. — Fucus, Halymenia, Ulva, Conferva, N"ostoc.

Fig. 221, a, Protococcus virldis ; b, the same beginning to
develop ; c, the same more advanced ; d, e, ScmzoaoNroM jmi-
rale.

13*

PART VI.

APPENDIX

TO THE

LECTURES ON BOTANY

CONTAmiNQ

I. ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE HABITS OF PLANTS.
( With Eight Engravings.)

II. GENERA REFERRED TO NATURAL ORDERS. •

IIL DESCRIPTIONS OF GENERA.

IV. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.

V. INDEX AND VOCABULARY.

VL SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE OF FLOWERS.

VIL COMMON NAMES OF PLANTS.

SECTION J.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE HABITS OF PLANTS

WITH EIGHT ENGRAVINGS.

The following Wood Engravings, copied from the elegant work
of C. F. Brisseau Mirbel, entitled " Elemens de Botanique,^^ are
added to this volume, in order to exercise the pupil in the study of
the habits of plants. The author above alluded to, thus remarks,
[we give a translation of his words :]

" In order to learn any part of Natural History, the student must
see much, and exercise himself that he may see clearly : this de-
mands zeal and perseverance. A thousand characters oife^ them-
selves to the eye of the naturalist, which are unseen by others ; this
is, because these characters become striking only by comparison,
and the art of comparison supposes knowledge already acquired.
In placing before the eye of the pupil figures representing the most
striking c'haracters of objects, we take the surest method of helping
him forward. We cannot vary too much the forms we offer him.

" The following designs present examples of the plants of all cli-
mates, and such as are found in all classes. The minute and ex
tended analyses which will be found in the explanations of some of
these plants, are made for the benefit of those pupils who love to
push their investigations beyond the mere elements of science;
such will soon learn to make observations for themselves, and to test
those of others by a comparison with nature.

" The relative size of the different plants represented, is preserved
as far as possiDle, but it was in many cases impossible to give an
' accurate idea of this, in grouping the figures."

PLATE I,

1 Areca oleracea. 2 Cactus peruvianus. 3 Dracsna draco. 4 Mnsa paradipinca ^ c
«us opuntia fi Typha Jatifolia. 7 Cactus melocactus

EXPLANATION OF PLATE L

P.g. 1. Abeca ohracea. Cabbage-tree. [Family of the Palms.] This tree ifi
. ioncecious. It grows to the height of 120 feet. This is a young plant, little mort
than 20 feet in height. The stipe is slender, simple, and vertical. Leaves terminal
very long, pinnate; petioles sheathing; leafets elongated, lanceolate; spathas monq-
phyLous, growing from the axils of the lower leaves, which fall off; flowers in pani-
cles, the slaminate and pistillate flovycrs enclosed by different spalhas. a, Spath?
shut, 6, spatha opened laterally ; c. stipe, which is fusiform ;* d, panicle of staminate
flowox's, which were contained in the spatha before it opened; e, panicle of pistillate
flowers, entirely separated Irom its spatha ; /, part of the stipe, formed at its super-
Gces by the base of the developed I'^aves, and in the interior by the young, tender, and
succulent leaves, which form a white compact head. These are eaten by the people
of the West Indies as a salad, cooked as we prepare cabbage ; the name Areca is
given in the East Indies, v/here this tree flourishes, g, is a young leaf folded like a fan.
The areca-nut is chewed by the people of India. It i3 said to resemble the nutmeg.
This plant belongs to Monoecia Monodelphia.

Fig. 2. Cactus peruvianus. (Family of the Cacti.) The name Cacti was given
hv the Greek botanist, Theophrastus, who first discovered the plant. A succulent
plant, becoming woody by age; it rises to the height of thirty feet. It grows among
the ro:k3 in Peru, near the sea. The stem is vertical, articulated, branching, spinoso,
\yith seven or eight prominent angles. Branches erect ; spines acicular, fasciculated,
divergent, placed at intervals upon the ridges of the stem and branches. Flowers lat-
eral, cauline, solitary, sub-sessile, it belongs to Icosandria Monogynia.

Fig. 3. Dracmhia draco. Dragon-tree. {Family Asphodel.) A tree of Africa ana
th^ Indies, the diameter of whose trunk is very great in comparison to its height.
Stipe cylindrical, vertical, marked with transverse cicatrices left by the leaf in falling
Leaves terminal, alternate, crowded, semi-amplexicaulis, ensiform, cuspidate; the
upper ones erect, the lower ones pendent, the intermediate ones spreading or reflexcd ;
a red. resinous extract, obtained from this plant, and called Dragon's blood, is sold ir
the shops. The ancient Greeks introduced it into medicine. This plant is- classed ir.
Hexandria Monogynia.

Fig. 4. MvsA paradisiaca, or the Banana tribe. (Familjr Musce.) The name Musa
io said to have been given by Linnaeus in honour of Antonius Musa, the physician oi
Augustus, who wrote on botany. This is an herbaceous plant, with a perennial bul-
bous root; it grows to the height qf 15 or 20 feet. It is a native of the East Indies,
Dut has been long cultivated in South America. The leaves are radical, petioled, at
Erst convolute; petioles long, large, sheathing, forming by their brim a thick and
smooth stem resembling a stipe. The lamina of the leaf is sometimes 9 feet in length
and two in breadth, oblong, entire ; the sides thick and strong, with the veins at right
angles to them, and to the midrib. Scape cylindrical, naked, sheathed. Spike termi-
nal, pendent. Flowers semi-verticillate, bracted ; the fertile flowers at the base of the
spike, the infertile at the summit. A, is a young Banana ; a a, central leaves, convo-
lute. B, a Banana bearing fruit ; a, remains of old leaves; 6, the scape; c, rf, e, pen-
dent spike; c, the fruit, (classed by Mirbel in the genus berry;) d, portion of the axis
from which the flowers have fallen ; e, steril flowers, crowdea into a compact head,
terminal, enveloped by their bracts. This plant is by some placed in the class Hex-
andria, by others in the now obsolete class Polyganiia ; but Mirbel, very properly, I
think, considers it as belonging to the class Moncecia. The spikes of fruit sometimes
weigh from thirty to forty pounds each. The fruit when ripe is yellow. Each berry is
about eight inches in length, and one in diameter.

Fig. 5. C ACTVs opuntia. Prickly-pear. (Familyof the Cacfi.) A succulent plant
with a woody stem, first described and named by Theophrastus, as a spiny, edible
plant. It is a native of southern latitudes, where it grows to the height of eight or ten
feet. Stem thick, compressed, ramose, articulated, spinose; the joints are ovate.
Leaves very small, cylindrical, subulate, caducous. Spines fasciculated, divergent,
growing at the base of the leaves.

Fig. 6. Typha lati/olia. Cat- tail. (Family Typhcc.) The name from the Greek
Hphosy a lake, because it grows in marshy places. An herbaceous plant, monoecious,
with a perennial root, growing to the height of eight or ten feel in marshy grounds, in
Europe and North America. Stem vertical, simple, aphyllous at its summit, surround-
ed at the lower part with sheathing petioles. Leaves very long, riband-like. Flowera
in a terminal, crowded, cylindrical spike. Barren flowers superior, and separated
from the fertile flowers by a short interruption. This plant belongs to Monoecia Tri-
andria.

Fig. 7. Cactd3 melocactus. (Family of the Cacti.) Succulent plant from thp
Antilles, perennial, melon-form, with fifteen or twenty sides, garnished with fasciclea
of divergent spines.

* Mirbel, whose deKcription I follow, defines fusiform as tanering at both Pnda and swolled towarda the
oaiddle ; tnus he considers the Radiah root as fufliibrm, wjiile the carrAt \\e calls conical

EXPLANATION OF PLATE IL

Fig. 1. Yucca aloifolia. (Family of the Liliacea.) Adam's Needle. A tree of
ten or twelve feet in height, indigenous in the West Indies. Stype cylindric, evect,
sometimes two or three-forked. Leaves terminal, alternate, crowded, semi-amplexi-
caulis. ensiform ; the upper ones erect, the lower ones pendent, the intermediate,
spreading or retlexed. Panicle simple, terminal, pyramidal. Flowers pendent. Peri-
anth simple, six-sepalled, campanulate. This plant belongs to Hexandria Monogynia.
It is the majestic lily of the tropics. The name Yucca is from Jucca, the Indian ap-
pellation.

Fig. 2, Saccharum officinale. (Family of the Grasses.) Sugar-cane. An her-
baceous, perennial plant, which grows to the height of ten or twelve feet. Culm is
vertical, cylindrical, solid. Leaves sheathing, elongated, ensiform. Panicle larg>,
silkj'. The name JSaccharum is from the Arabic, soukar, sugar. This plant is thought
to be a native of India, but it is now cultivated in most warm countries. With most of
the grass-like plants, it belongs to Triandria Digynia.

Fig. 3. Ferula tingitatia. (Family of the UmhellifercB-) Giant-fennel. Herba-
ceous plant, biennial, 8 or 9 feet in height. Stem cylindrical, vertical. Leaves alter-
nate, large, decompound, with very small leafets. Petioles with a large base, amplex-
icaulis. Panicle tenninal, composed of umbels. This jilant grows in Spain and Bar-
bary ; it belongs to Pentandria Digynia, where the umbelliferous tribe is mostly classed.
A species of this genus. Ferula assafoetida, produces from its root the medicinal gum,
assafoetida ; from another species, the galbanum is obtained.

Fig. 4. CvMBiDiUM ec/jiHOcar;?on. (Family of the Orc/arfe^.) A parasitic plant of
South America, wliich grows to the height of two or three feet. Stems compressed.
Leaves opposite, oval, acute. Capsule bristly. '1 his plant belongs to Gynandria Mo-
nandria. A species C* pulchellum (grass-pink) is very common in our region.

* It may be proper to inform the student, thnt wliere several species of a genus are mentioned. It ia
very common to designate the name of the genus by tlie initial letter ; thus C. stands for Cymbidium'

PLATE II.

1 Yucca aloifolia. '2 Saccharum oliiciiialc, H Ferula t.ing:it:)iia. 4 Cymbidium eclunocarpon

PLATE III.

m^m^k^ m

1 Populus fastigiata. 2 Salix babjionica. 3 Chamccrops humilis. 4 Maranla arundiuacfe
Sarracenia purpurea. 6 Diod^Ba rnu?cipula. 7 Phallus impudicus. 8 Agaricus crttac.eu.«

EXPLANATION OF PLATE III.

Fig. 1. PopuLus fastigiata.^ (Family Amentacees.) Dioecious tree. It was origi-
nally carried from the Levant into France, and is known in tlie United States as the
Lombardy poplar. Trunk vertical. Branches erect, I'astigiate. The staminate flowers
onW are known in this country.

Fig. 2. Salix babylonica. Weeping- willow. (Family AmentacecB.) A Dioecious
tree, growing to the height of 35 feet ; it was originally trom the Levant. The fertile
plant only exists in this country. Stem branching ; the branches are supple, pendent.
Leaves alternate, lanceolate.

Fig. 3. Chamaerops humiiis. (Family of the Pa^^ns.) Dioecious tree, whose height
varies from 4 to 30 feet. It grows in Barbary, Spain, and Italy. Its fruit is called wild
dates.

Fig. 4. Maranta arundinace(B. Arrow-root. (Family Cannce.) Perennial plant,
four feet high ; native of South America. Stem herbaceous, slender, branching.
Leaves entire, oval-lanceolate, petioled. Petioles short, sheathing. Flowers terminal.
The root of this plant affords a substance resembling starch in many of its properties ;
this is much valued for its nutritious qualities. The plant belongs to Monandria Mon-
ogynia.

Fig. 5. Sarracenia purpvrea.t (Family undetermined.) Side-saddle flower: an
herbaceous plant peculiar to marshes of North America. Leaves radical, ascidiate.
Calyx flve-sepalled. Corolla five-petalled.

Fig. G. DioNAEA muscipula. Venus' fly-trap. (Family uncertain.)! Perennial,
herbaceous. Scape vertical, about eight inches high. Leaves radical, radiating from
the centre, petioled. Petiole cruciform. Leaf round, folds itself up suddenly on being
touched. Flowers corymbed. Decandria Monogynia.

Fig. 7. VHAt.L.\js impudicus. (Family of the Fw/t^^t.) Mushroom called morel. A,
young plant still enclosed in its volva. B, a plant perfectly developed ; a, volva which
has burst to make room for the pedicel, h ; c, pileus ; d, umbo, a central part of the liat,
which is pierced in its turn.

Fig. 8. Agaricus cretaceus. (Family of the Fungi.) Mushroom without a volva.
a, pedicel ; b, neck ; c, pileus ; d, interior surface, forming a layer for the seeds to rest
in ; e, umbo.

Fig. 9. Boletus salicinus. Parasite. (Family Fungi.) Pileus dimidiate, sessile.

* The dilitata of most authors.

■f Liiidley establishes a tiunily, Sarracenim, in which this is the only genus; he considers it to bo
allied to Papaveracea;, on account of its dilated stigma, its indefinite number of stamens, and small em-
bryo lying at the base of copious albumen. He also thinks it nearly related to Droseracete, or to what-
ever family the Dionaja may be placed in. The pitcher-form leaf of the Sarracenia is amilogous to the
dilated foot-stalk of the Dionaea, and the lid of the pitcher in the former leaf is represented by the irrita-
ble lamina in the latter. In the structure of its leaves, the Sarracenia is related to the family Nepenthe*,
Bontaining the pitcher-plant.

\ Referred by Lindley to Droseraceae.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE IV.

Fig. 1. Carica papaya. Papaw-tree, (Family unknown.)* The name carica ia
from Caria, wiiere the tree was rtrst cultivated. Dioecious. 20 feet high. It is a native
of the East and West hidies and Guinea— Fig. 1. A fertile plant. Trunk very sim|)le,
vertical, cvlindric, marked with cicatrices produced by the fall of leaves. Leaves ter-
minal, large, seven-lobed, petioled. Petioles two or three feet long. Flowers grow a<
the base of the petioles. Berries large, furrowed, depressed in the centre. The green
fruit is eaten by the Indians in the same manner as we use the turnip. The buds aie
used for sweetmeats. The ripe fruit is eaten for a dessert, like melons.

P'ig. 2. Crescentia cujete. Calabash-tree. A tree 16 feet in height ; native of
South America and the West Indies. Trunk thick. Branches horizontal or rettexed.
Leaves fasciculate, obovate, cruciform, fascicles alternate. Flowers rameus, sometimes
cauline, solitary. Calyx campanulate, bi-Iobed. Corolla large, sub-campanulate.
Berries large, resembling the pumi)kin in figure ; the epicarp cortical, like tliat of the
gourd.

Fig. 3. Vanilla aromatica. (Family of the OrchidecB.) This plant is sometimes
called Epidendron vanilla, the generic name being derived from epi, upon, and deii-
dron, a tree, because the iilant grows parasitically on the trunks and branches of trees.
It is perennial, climbing, parasitic ; a native of 8outh America. iStems cylindric ; flow-
ers ramose, producing roots at every joint, which fasten themselves to the bark of trees.
Leaves alternate, oval, oblong, acute, thick. Flowers in terminal spikes, which are lax
and pendent. Perianth simple, six-lobed. Capsule fusiform, containing small black
seeds which have an aromatic taste and fragrant smell ; they are used as perfumes.
This plant belon<is to Gynandria Monandria.

Fig. 4. Nei'enthes disiillaloria. (Family unkno\Nm.)t A perennial plant of the
Indies. Stem simi)le, with leaves towards the base. Leaves alternate, large, oval, lan-
ceolate, contracting at the base into petioles which are semi-amplexicaulis, and termi-
nated at the summit by a tendril which supports an ascidium; lliis is cylindric, and
furnished with an operculum which opens and shuts according to the state of tiie at-
mos[)here. Flowers terminal, panicled.

Fig. 5. SexMpervivum tectorum. House-leek tribe.l The generic name is derived
from the Latin, semper, always, vivire, to live, and the specific name from tectum,
house. This is a perennial, herbaceous plant, which grows to the height of sixteen
inches. The stem is simple, vertical, foliated. Leaves succulent, oblong, alternate ;
radical leaves cordate. Flowers in close panicles. Polyantlria Polygynia.

Fig. 6. ^\^ic\5siitalicum. (Family of the Grasses.) An herbaceous, annual plant,
two feet in height, a native of India. Culm erect. Leaves eloijgate, lanceolate, sheath-
ing. Spike elongated, compounded of numerous spikelets.

Fig- 7. Clathrus cancellatus. Mushroom. (Family of the Fungi.) A, young

Elant enclo.sed in its volva. B, another more advanced ; a, volva ruptured ; h, peridium
egiuning to appear. C, a plant entirely developed. The peridium is globular and
cancellated.

* Lindley forms of this a distinct family, called Papavacea. He considers it ns allied to the Passioti-
flower tribe, in its fruit ; and to the Fig tribe, in the separation of stamens and. pistils, and in its milky
juice, which resembles that found in some species of Ficus.

t Formed by Liiidley into a new family, JsTepent/iete.
Belonging to the Crassulaceae of Lindley ; allied to the Cacti and Euphorbia?.

PLATE IV.

I (;;u-K-a papaya. 2 Ciescenlia cujete. 3 Vanilla aroniatica. 4 Nepentlies dislillaloria
ft ; tnit>ervivum tectorum. 6 Panicum italicuni 7 Clatliius cancellatus.

PLATE V.

1 Pandamis 2 Rhizophora mangle 3 Br(9melia ananas. 4 Theophrasta americana.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE V

Fig. 1. Pandanus.* Screw-pine. Dioecious tree of South America, 24 feet in height.
Fertile plant. Stype cylindric, rectilinear, vertical, branches at the summit. Leaves
termiual, crowded, spiral, elongated, amplexicaulis, acuminate, bordered with spiuose
teeth. Fruit sorose, peduncled, axillary, large, round, woody, composed of a great num-
ber of small pericarps of an hexagonal figure. The name Pandanus is from the Malay
word pa/idanff. Tlie common name is given from the direction of the grain of the bark,
which runs spirally.

Fig. 2. Rm/opiiORA mnngle.f A low tree of South America, which grows in salt
marshes, and at the mouths of rivers near the sea. It puts forth two kinds of branches,
the one bearing leaves, and forming the heail of the tree ; the other aphyllous, stolonif-
erous, and inclining downwards, at length taking root and producing new slioots which
'become perfect plants. Branches opposite. Leaves opposite. Seeds germinating in the
fruit still suspended from the branches, and producing clavate radicles twelve or fourteen
Indies in length ; these, detaching themselves from the cotyledon which remains en-
closed in the pericarp, fall, and planting tliemselves in the earth, develop a new trunk
and branches, a, shows a shoot germinating.

Fig. 3. Bromelia ananas.X Pineapi)le. An herbaceous, perennial plant, four feet
high ; it is a native of South America and the West Indies. Leaves radical, coriaceous,
channelled, ensiform, long, denticulate. Teetli spinose. Scape short. Sorose, ovate,
succulent, surmounted with a crown of leaves. This plant belongs to Hexandria
Monogynia.

Fig. 4. THEoriiRASTA americana. (Family of the ApocinecB.)^ Shrub of South
America, four feet high. Trunk very simple, spinose. Leaves crowning, verticillate,
elongated, obcrenulate, denticulate. Fruit spherical.

* Belonging to the family Pandanea; of Brown and De Candolle ; somewhat allied to Typha3 in its*
fructification, and to the Palms in its arborescent stem.

t Tlie Mangrove tribe, or RiiizoplioreaB oT Brown and De Candolle; described as "natives of the
shores of the tropics, where they root in tiie mud, and form a dense thicket to the verjje of the ocean."

1 or the family Bromeiiacew, or Pineapple tribe ; Lindley says, "the habit of the Bronieliacea; is pe-
culiar: they are hard, dry-leaved plants, haTJng a calyx, the rigidity of which is strongly contrasted
with the delicnte texture ot the petals."

§ Lindley follows Brown in placing this in the order Myrsineaj. He considers it as nea-ly related to
PrimuiaceaB through some of the genera of that order, and to Sapoteae through the genus .lacquinia.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VI.

Fig. 1. Casuarina. {Fam\]y Conifer cb.)* A large tree of New Holland. Trims
ihick, head branched; branches flexible, pendent, verticillate, articulated. MonGeci«
Monandria.

Fig. 2. Agave americanaA (Family Narcissi.) A succulent plant which {jrowa
in South America. Leaves radical, crowded, more than four feet long, tapering grad-
ually to a point, channelled, borelered with spinose teeth. Scape more than 5.0 feet
high, cylinclric, rectilinear, vertical, with scattering, scale-like, appressed leaves. Pan-
icle simple, pyramidal. Flowers erect, numerous, grouped at tne extremity of a long
peduncle. This magnificent plant belongs to Hexandria Monogynia.

Fig. 3. Stizolobium altissivium. (Family LeguminoscB.) A climbing planr
which ascends the loftiest trees of the equatorial region. Stem flexible. Leaves al-
ternate., pinnate, trifoliate. Peduncle axillary, filiform, very long, pendent, terminated
by an umbel of large and beautiful flowers. Legume acinaciform, wrinkled. Diadel-
pnia Decandria.

Fig. 4. Passiflora quadrangularis.t Climbing plant of warm regions of Aniiri-
ca. "^Siem quadrangular, slender, cirrose. Leaves alternate, petioled, oblong-oval
Tendrils axillary. Flowers large, axillary. Berries large, ellipsoid.

Fig. 5. Cyperus pajnjrus. Herbaceous plant, perennial, aquatic; fifteen feet high;
a native of Egypt. Stem erect, three-sided, aphyllous, sheathing at the base ; umbela
large, terminal, compound, with an involucnim and an involucel. Triandria Mo-
nogynia.

Fig. G. Iris germanica.% (Family Iridecc.) Herbaceous plant of Europe, three oi ;
four feet high, with a perennial root. Leaves radical, equitant, compressed, ensiform.
Stem leafy, branching at its summit. Flqvvej-s terminal. Perianth simple, six-lobed ;
three lobes exterior, reflexed ; three lobes interior, erect. Triandria Monogynia.

F'ig. 7. Yiippvvivs vulgaris. Perennial plant growing in wet grounds. Stem cy
lindncal, very simple. Leaves linear, verticillate. Flowers very small, verticillate.
Monandria Monogynia.

* Mirbel establislies a naairal order, Casuarineae, in which he places this germs ; Lindley considers it as be-
lorrgine to Myriceffi or the Gale tribe ; he says, " the nearest approach made by these plants is to the Elm
tribe, fUlmaceae,) and to the Birch trilje, (Betulineee,) from the former of which tliev are readily known by
iheir amentaceous flowers, and want of a perranth ; from the latter they are distinguished by their erect
ovules, aromatic leaves, and one celled ovary. Casuarina has the habit of a gigantic Equisetam, (fern,)
nnd can scarcely be compared with any other dicotyledonous tree." Brown considers the genus Casuarina
ar. approxiniaiing to Conifers, where it was placed by Jussieu, whose arrangement we have followed.
* t By Lindley, this is placed in his natural order Bromeliaccce, called Bromeiiie by Jussieu. The habit of
Agave is -iimilar to that of Aloe in the order Asphodeleae.

: Botanists are much divided with respect to that place in the natural method which the Passion-flower
tribe should occupy. Jussieu and De Candolle, in view of the organization of the fruit, consider it as nearlj
allied to Cucurbitaceae. A separate order, Passifioreae, is now established among botanists, for this interest-
in? tribe of plants. Jussieu considered that the parts taken for petals, are nothing but inner divisions of the
calyx, usually in a coloured state, and wanting in some species. Lindley considers the outer species of the
floral envelopes as the calyx, and the inner as the corolla, for two principal reasons ; first, they have the
ordinary position and appearance of calyx and corolla, the outer being green, the inner coloured ; second,
there is no essen'ial difference between the calyx and corolla, except one being the outer, the other the in-
ner of the floral envelopes. " The nature of the filamentous appendages, or rays as they are called," says
Lir.illey, " which t)roc,r!ed from the orifice of the tube, and of the processes which lie between the petals and
Btamens, is ambicuous. I am disposed to refer them to a peculiar form of petals rather than to stamens.
There can be no do^ibt, at least, of their being of an intermediate nature between petals and stamens."

The zealous Catlmlics who discovered them in the woods of South America, attached to the form of tbeii
corolla idea* cnnnectcd with their religious faith.

§ The IrideiE diflcr from the Narcissi and Amaryllides in being triandrous, with the anthers tumed out-
wards ; from Ofchideje, to which they are iii some respects nearly allied, in not being gynandrous, and in eH
their antiiers bting distinct.

PT.ATE VI.

I Casuarina. 2 Agave americana. 3 Stizolobium altissimuni. 1 i';.s,s,il,.ia auaoi^n-al
s 5 Lyperus papyrus. 6 iris giMiiianica. 7 Ilippuns vulgaris

14

PLATE VI

1 Pinus pinea. 2 Abies picea. 3 Cycas circinalis. 4 Fritillaria imperialis. 5 Lycopodium
cemuum. 6 Digitalis purpurea. 7 Narcissus poeticus. 8 Lycopodium alopecnroides 9 Do
deflatheon meadia-

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VIL

Fi.2 . PiNUs pinca. Stone-pine. The fir tribe. (Family Coni/ercc.) A native (iJ
the south of Europe. The head low and branching. Leaves of a sea-green colour,
acicular, forming an egret upon the summits of the branches. Strobilums large, ovatft
thick; served up in desserts in Italy and France. This tree, accorduig to Loudon,
forms a distinguished ornament of the villas of Rome and Florenie.

Fig. 2. Abies picea. Fir-tree. {Conifcrcc.) Trunk rectilinear, vertical. Branches
forming a pyramid; sub-verlicillate, very open. Boughs pendent. Leaves small,
linear, acute. Strobilums cylindrical, pendent. A tree common to mountainous re-
gions in the north of Europe, and in the United States.

Fig. 3. Cycas circuialis.* A small dioecious tree of India, resembling the palms
in its aspect. Stipe vertical, cylindric. Leaves pinnate; leafets lanceolate- linear.
Petioles spinose. Spines leafy. Siaminate flowers in a catkin. Pistillate flowers in
spikes. A fertile plant showing the fructification at a. The pith of this plant affords
an aniicle called Sago, superior to that brought from the West Indies under that name.
This was placed by Linnaeus in the family of the Palms, and afterward classed among
Ferns. According to Mirbel's drawing and description, the first arrangement was
most natural.

Fig. 4. Fritillaria imperialis. Crown-imperial. {LiliacecB.) Bulbous plant,
two or three feet in height; a native of Persia. Leaves radical, elongated, ensiform.
Scape naked, vertical. Flowers large, terminal, peduncled, umbelled, pendent. Pe-
rianth six-sepalled, campanulate. Bracts numerous, elongated, leafy, erect, crowning.

Fig. 5. Lycopodium cernuum.i Stem erect, branching. Leaves scattered, seta-
ceous, inflated. Spikes small, ovate, drooping. Cryptogamous.

Fig. 6. Digitalis purpxirca.X Fox-glove. {Scrophularicc.) Biennial, native o(
mountainous and sandy regions of Europe. Stem generally simple, leafy below.
Leaves alternate, oval-lanceolate ; the radical leaves larger. Flowers in a spike, uni-
lateral, peduncled, pendent. Corolla tubular, campanulate.

Fig. 7. Narcissus poeticus.% {Narcissi or Amaryllidecc.) Bulbous plant, ten or
twelve inches in height. Native in the meadows of Italy and the south of France.
Leaves radical, erect, riband-like. Scape naked, uni-flowered. Flower drooping,
Bpathaceous.

Fig. 8. Lycopodium alopecuroides. Native of South America. Branches fall and
take root at their extremities. Leaves linear, subulate.

Fig. 9. DoDScATHEON TTieadia. (PrimulacecB.) Herbaceous plant, eight inches
high ; originally a native of Virginia. Leaves radical, spreading, oblong. Scape
naked, erect. Flowers pedictUed, umbelled, pendent. Corolla five-parted, the divi
sions reflexed.

* This plant is the principal genus of an order not recojjnised by Jussieu, the Cycadeae, first proposal by
t^entenat and established by M. Richard. In the cylindrical stem and pinnate leaves, this order resemble?
the Palms ; in many other characteristics, particularly in the oreanization of the fruit, it appro.vimates to iht
Coniferaj ; in the mode of developing leaves, it hears a relation to the Ferns.

t This genus belones to the natural order Lycopodiacea;, being, according to Lindley, " intermediate be-
tween Ferns and Conifera; on the one hand, and Ferns and Mosses on the oilier; related to the first of those
tribes in the want of stamens and pistils; to the second, in the aspect of the stems of some of the larger
kinds ; and to the last, in their whole appearance " M. Broijniart supposes that in the primitive ages of tlie
wprld, these plants attained a gigantic size, equal to the largest forest trees of the present day ; thls.opinion
arises from discoveries made in coal mines, where, along with Ferns, are found what appears like ro
maLns of species of this tribe. At present their habit resembles that of the Mosses ; they aio usually low
prf>strate idanLs.

I Lindley says. Digitalis fjrms a connecting link between Scrophularia; and Solanoaj in iu relation Va
Vcrbascum, both genera having alternate leaves.

^ § This order is allied to Asphodelete and Liiiaceae, in the appearance of various organs, but distinguished
Tom them by its inferior eerin. The corona or nectariferous cup of the Narcissus is con.?idered by Lindley,
to be nothing more than an organ formed of an extra (timber of stameni!, developed ii> a netaloid stati'
/ •/ iume author remarks, that " there is in this whole order a strong tendency to fbrru anolJier set of sta
r> • <erou» organs between the perianth, and those stamens that actually devtdop."

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VIH.

Fig. 1. VALLiiXEHiA Spiralis. A dioecious aquatic p'ant of Europe, A'-ncnea, and
Nev/ Holland. Leaves radical, riband-like. A, sianunaie flower. Peduncles short,
terminaled by a spike ; ovate, spathaceous, reuiainni.^; under water until tne period Ibi
fertilizing the pistillate tlowcrs. B, tertile plant, peduncles very long, spiral, uni-
rtowei-ed. Flower spathaceous, floating. 'I'hia sini;ular plant, in which the two
kinds of flowers are entirely separate, is fertilized by a curious provision of nature.
When arrived at a mature state, the spiral peduncles ol the pistillate flower? untwist
themselves, and the flowers rise to the surface of the water ; the short spike of stara-
inate flowers breaJvs oil" from its peduncle; the flowers light upon the other plant,
and shower their pollen over it. After this period, the pistillate flowers disappear be-
low the surface of the water, where their fruit is produced.

Fig. 2. PisTiA s'.rutiolcs. The Duekweed tribe. A floating, stoloniferous plant.
Leaves radical, spreading, flabelliform.

Fig. 3. Trapa nutans * {Onagrcc.) An aquatic plant. Stem sub-merged, pro-
ducing radical tilamenis of two sons; the one simple, fllifonn ; the other ramifled
and pinnate; they appear to be transformed leaves. The leaves are terminal, diverg-
ing ; ^jetioles broad, dentate. A, a plant soon after germination ; a, the fruit; 6, peti-
ole from one of tlie two cotyledons which remam enclosed in the fruit; c, the othei
cotyledon; d, root j e. stem. B, a plant more developed.

Fig. 4. BvTOMVH nmhellat us: A Flowering-rush tribe. A plant which grows on the
border of lakes and rivers. Leaves radical, erect, riband-like, pointed at the summit.
Scape rectilinear. Umbel simple, terminal, involucred.

Fig. 5. PorxKocKToy rompressiun t An annual, aquatic plant, common in brooks
and ditches. Stem compressed, slender, leafy. Leaves alternate, linear. .Spikes ter-
minal, interrupted. Flower whorled.

Fig. <). Nklumbo nnr.ifern.§ An aquatic, perennial plant found in Egypt, India,
and America- Leaves radical, peduncled, peltate, round, concave. Peduncle one-
flow^ered. Calyx caducous. Corolla of many spreading i)etals. .Stamens numerous ;
style, very .short ; stigma, like a cup; n, young leaves ; b, flower : c, fruit.

FiiT. 7. Ju.vi;cs comalnmpratus.W The Rush tribe. {JunccB.) ."^tem very simple,
aphyllous, rectilinear, vertical, terminating in a point. Panicle crowded, unilateral.

Fig. 8. Yvcxjsartirulntns.'^ The .Sea-weed tribe. {AlgcE.) A marine plant of the
Atlantic Ocean. Frond cartilaginous, dichotomou^^, moniliforin, articulated, each joint
containing fruit.

Fig. 9. Fucus digitatus. Stem simple, cyiiudric. Frond compressed, digitate,
flabelliform.

Fig. 10. Fucus nutans. A maiine plant which, detaching itself from the rockf<
where it originates, floats in vast quantities 'upon the surface of the sea, forming
islands which retard navigation. Stem filiform. Frond branching, lanceolate, den-
tate.

Fig. U. Fucus obtusatus. A marine plant of Cape Van- Diemen. Frond com*
pressed, coriaceous, branching, linear.

* This plant is in the order Hydrocaryes of De Candolle, called the Water-chestnut Tribe. It is considered,
by the late nooiiitiers of the natural method, to be nearly allied to Oiuigrae, distinguished Iroiu it only by soli-
tary, pendulous ovules.

t Tliis is the leading genus in the order Butomeac, of Lindley ; by.De Candolle and IMirbel, placed in Alis-
maceee, to which it is closely allied.

I Of the order Na;des of Jussicu, or Fluviales of more modern botanists. " In this order," Lindley re-
marks, " we have the nearest approach, exci.pt in Pistiacea;, to the division of flowi riess plants. The peri-
anth is reduced to a tew imperfect scales, the habit is almost that of Conileras, and there is in some ol the
genera, either a total absence of spiral vessels, or that tbrm of tissue e.vists in a very rudimentary state."
Tli« atfiriityof this order to Aroidcce is manifest from the tendency of some siKJCies to produce a rudimentary
8I*th.i. Mirbel place.s this m the order Aiismacuffi.

i In the order Nelumbone^ of De Candolle ;— by most writers united to Nympliaiacese, with which it dil
jr«|*9 in the structure ot ilie fruit, but si^rees in the foliage and tiowers. The fruit of one species of Nelumbium
U thougl)t to be the Egyptian bean ol ancient writers.

B " This plant," according to Lindley, " stands between Petaloideous and Glumaceous Monocotyledons,
agreeing with the to.-mer in the tioral leaves, having assum d the Verticillate state necessary to constitute a
porianth, and with the latter in tlieir texture. From Falms, indepcndtaitly of their habit, they are distiu-
guished by the constant tendency to (iroduce more than one ovule in each cell, and by the embryo never bo-
ing remote from the hilum. Juncus is an instance of a mon()cotyledonous plant having a distinct pith '

IT Lindley describes the order Algae as " aquatic, leaiiess, floweriess plants." He says, " Whatever m-
genuity may be employed in determining the relative degree of dignity in the vegetable creation betweetn
Fungi, Lichen.s. and AlgiP, it seems to me that the conclusion constantly arrived at is, that Algic are only
to be distinguished from the other two by tlieir being in water, and that hut for the influence which that mo
dium e.verciscs on them, they would be identical with Lichens on the one hand, and Fungi on the other.
Those who have ever examined the surfaces of stones constantly moistened by water, the glass of hot-houses,
the face of rocks in the sea, or of walls where the sun never shines, or the hard paths in the damp parts oi
gardens after rains, cannot fail to have remarked a green, mucous slime, with which they are covered. Thia
elime consists of Alga; in their simplest state of organization, belonging to the genera Palmella, Nostoc, &c.
Tlw slime is like a layer of albumen spread with a brush." This albumen, Lindley says, may be the origin
of either vegetable or animal matter, according to the nature of the corpuscles w.hich penetrate or develop
themselves ni it ; and, according to some late discoveries, it seems to be ascertained that many of the sea-
weed consists of congeries of animalculae. Thus we see that the vegetable and animal kingdoina not oiiij
tioswly approximate, but tliat they do, in fact, exist in the most intimate union.

PLATE VIII.

1 Vallisneria spiralis. 2 I'lsta stratiotes 3 Trapa nalans. 4 liiitonms uiiiljcUalus. 5 Po-
tatnogetoii com|u\-ss\uii. (i Noliinilio nucifora. 7 .luncus congl.omeratus. 8 Fucus articulatu»
* Fucus digitalus. 10 Fuinis ualaiid. 11 Fucus obtusutus.

GENEKA REFERRED TO THE NATURAL ORDERS.

[The figui-es indicate the paragraphs,]

Abies, Coniferae, 529.
Abutilon, Malvaceae, 421.
Acacia, Leguminosae, 444.
Acalypha, Euphorbiaceae, 519.
Acer, Aceracea?, 437.
Acerates, Asclepiadaceae, 493.
Achillea, Corymbifera?, 472.
Achyranthfs, Amarantaceap, 504
Acuida. Chenopudiaceie, 503.
Aconitum, Ranunciilaceae, 400.
Acorns, Araceto, 532.
Acrostichiun, Filices, 562.
Actaea, Ranunculaceas, 400.
Actlnoineris, Corymbi ferae, 472,
Adiantium. Filices, 562.
Adluinia, Fumariaceae, 410.
Adonis, Ranunculaceaj, 400.
Adoxa, Araliaceaj, 463.
/Eschynornene, Legumin. 444.
iEscuius, Hippocaslanae, 438.
^thusa, Umbelliferaj, 462.
Agaricus, Fungi, 568.
Agave, Amaryllidaceae, 544.
Ageratum, Corymbiferae, 472.
Agriraonia, Rosaceas, 445.
Agrostemnia, Caryophyl. 418.
Agrostis, Graminaceje, 559.
Aira, Graminacete, 559.
Ajuga, Labiatte, 489.
Alcherailla, Rosaceae, 445.
Aletris, H;emodoraceae, 546.
Alisma, AHsmaceae, 536.
AUionia, Nyctaginaceae, 505.
Allium, LiliacecB, 551.
Alnus, Betulaceae, 524.
Alopocurus, Graininaceaj, 559.
Althani, Malvace;e, 421.
Alyssum, Crucifora?, 411.
Amaranthus, Amarantaceae, 504.
Amaryllis, Araaryllidaceaa, 544.
Ambrosia, Compositie, 472.
Amniannia, Lythraceae, 449.
Ammobium, Ciclioraceie, 470.
Amorjjha, Legiimiuoste, 444.
Ampelopsis, Vitaceaj, 442.
Amphicarpa, Leguminosae, 444.
Arasonia, Apocynacea^, 497.
Amygdalus, Rosaceae, 445.
A^myris, Amyridaceac, 436.
Anagallis, Primulacea\ 479.
Aucbusa, Boraginaceaj, 490.
Androcera, Solanaccjc, 496.
Andromeda, Ericaceae 475.
Andropogon, Graminaceae, 559.
Androsace, Primulaceac, 479.
Anemone, Ranuncidaceaj, 400.
Anuthum, Umbollifera', 462.
Angelica, UmljeilileraN 462.
Annona, Ajnionacca% 402.
Anlhemis, Coryinbilerae, 472.
Anihoxanthum, (Jramina. 559.
Antirrhinum, ."^croplmlaria. 487.
Anychia, Caryophyllaceae, 418.
Apiirgia, Cichoraceac, 470.

Aphanes, Rosacea", 445.
Apios, LeguminosiP, 444.
Apium, UmbelUrene, 462.
Aplecti-um, Orchidaceie, 540.
Apocynura, ApocynacefP, 497.
Apogon, C'ichoraceae, 470.
Apteria, Burmaiuiiaceae, 539.
Aquilegia, Ranunculaceae, 400.
Arabis, Cruciferas 411.
Arachis, Leguminos*, 444.
Aralia, Araliacea;, 463.
Arbutus, Ericaceaj. 475.
Archemora, Umbelliferae, 462.
Arctium, Cinarocephalae, 471.
Arenaria, Caryophyllaceae, 418.
Arcthusa, Orchidaceae, 540.
Argemone, Papaveraceae, 409.
Aristida, Gramiuaceae, 559.
Arislolochia, Aristolochia. 501.
Armeniaca, Rosaceje, 445.
Arnica, Corymbiferae 472.
Arqnia, Rosaceae, 445.
Artemisia, Corymbiferae, 472.
Arum, Araceae, 532,
Aruudo, Graminaceae, 559.
Asarum, Aristolochiacea?, 501.
Asclepias, A^clepiadaceas 498.
Ascyrura, Hypericacea', 417.
Asimina, Annonaceae, 402.
Asparagus, Liliaceae, 551.
Asphodelus, Liliaceji?, 551.
Aspidium, Filices, 562.
Aspleniura, Filices, 56^
Aster, Corymbiferae, 47?.
Astragalus, Legurainoss, 444.
Astroj)liia, Leguminosae 444.
Atriplex, Cheuopodiacca;, 503.
Atropa, t>olanaceae, 496.
A vena, Graminacea?, 559.
Aviccnnia, Verbenaceae, 488.
Azalea, Rhododendrae, 475.

Baccharis, Corymbiferae, 472.
Bu'omyces, Lichenes, 567.
Ballola, Labiata?, 489.
Baptisla, Leguminosip, 444.
Barbarea, Cruciferae, 411.
Bartonia, Loasacea>, 455.
Bartsia, Scrophulariacea?, 487.
Batschia, Boraginaceae, 490.
Bojaria, Rhododendi-a*, 475.
Bullis, Corymbiferae, 472.
Berberis, Berberidacea-, 404.
Beta, ChenopodiacefP, 503.
Bctula, Betulaceae, 524.
Bidens, Corymbiferae, 472.
Bignonia, Bignoniacesp, 485.
Blitum, Chenopodiaceae, 503.
Hierliaavia, Nyctnginacea^, 505.
Bolt'tus, Fungi, 568.
Bultonia, CorymbiferEe, 472.
Borago, Boraginacea>, 490.
Botrychium, Filices, 562.
Brassica, Crucifera;, 411.

Brickellia, Corymbiferae, 472.
Briza, Graminacete, 559.
Brodi;ea, Liliaceae, 557,
Bromus, Graminacea?, 559,
Broussonetia, Urticaceae, 528,
Brunnichia, Polygonaceae, 506.
Bryophyllum, Cra&sulaceae, 459.
Buchnera, Scrophulariaceae, 487
Bupleurum, Umbelliferte, 462.
Buxus, Euphorbia. 519.

Cacalia, Corymbiferae, 472.
Cactus, Caclacea, 453,
Calamintha, Labialae, 489.
Cakile, Crucifera', 411.
Calandrinia, Portulaccaceae, 419.
Calendula, Corymbiferae, 472.
Calla, Araceae, 532.
Callicarpa, Verbenacete, 488.
Callitriche, Callitrichaceae, 517.
Calochortus, Liliacete, 551.
Caltha, Ranunculaceip, 400.
Calycanthus, Calycanth. 446.
Calligonum, Polygonacea;, 506.
Calypso, Orchidaceae, 540.
Camelina, Cruciferae 411.
Camellia, Ternstnjmiacea?, 423.
Campanula, Carapanulaceae, 474.
Canna, Cannaceae 542.
Cannabis, Urticace;p, 528,
Capraria, Scrophulariaceae 487,
Capsicum, Solanaceee, 496,
Cardamino, Cruciferae 411.
Cardios[)ermuin, iSapinda. 436,
Carduus, Cinarocephala*, 47 L
Carex, Cyperacea*, 558.
Carica, Papayaceae 457.
Carpinus, Cupulifera, 522.
Carthamus, Ciuaroc<'phalae 471.
Carum, llmbellill'ra', 462.
Carya, Juuiandacca', 521.
Cassia, Lei-'uniinusue 444.
Castanea, Cui)ulili'rae 522.
Castiileja, Scropluilariaceae, 487.
Catalpa, Bignoniaceae 485.
Caulinia, Naiadaceae 535.
Ceanothus, Rhainnaceae 441,
Celastrus, Celastraceae 440,
Celosia, Amarantacea, 504.
Celtis, Ulmaceae 513.
Cenomyce, Liclienes, 567.
Centaurea, Cinaroccj)haIae, 471.
Centaurella, Gentianaceie, 492,
CV'phalanthus, Rubiaceae 466,
Ci>ratiola, Empetracca;, 520.
Ceranthera, Labiatip, 480.
Cerastium, Caryophyllaceae, 418,
Cerasus, Rosacea^ 445.
Ceratophyllnni, Ceratopliyl. 516,
Cei-cis, Legummosa\ 444.
Cetraria, Lichems, 567.
Cha:merops Palmaceae 531.
Chara, Cliaracea^, 569.
Chciranthus, Cruciferae, 411.

22

GENEKA EEFEKEED TO THE ]\"ATUEAL OEDEKS.

Chelidoniurn, PapaveracecC, 409.
Clieloue, Scrophulariaceaf?, 487.
Clu'iiopoilium, Chcnopodia. 503.
Cliimapliila, Ericaceii', 475.
Cliiocucca, llubiace;R, 4(50.
C'liioaantluis, Oleacfii", 500.
Cliondrilla, Cichoracea^ 470.
Chrysanlhemura, Coiyinbif. 472.
Chryseis, Papaveracttie. 40il.
Chrysobalanus, Rosaceie, 445.
Cld-ysocoma, CoryiubitVnr, 47-2.
Chiyao^DUum, CorymbilLru', 47:2
Chrysopsis, Corymbill'iu', 472.
Chry3os|)lenhiin, S:ixilragu. 4G0.
Cicer, Levrumiiiosip, 444.
Cichoriuni, Ciclioraccje, 470.
Ciciila, Uintjollifene, 462.
Cilnicit'u^'a, Raiuiiiculacea^, 400.
Cineraria, Coryinbifer;e, 472.
Circiua, < )iia!,'raceaE', 451.
Cistus, Cistaceie, 416.
Citrus, Aurantiacete, 424.
Clarkia, Onagraceie, 451.
Ciaytoiiia, Portulaccaceaj, 419.
Clematis, Rauunculacese, 400.
Cloeime, Capparidacoa;, 412.
Cluthrft, Ericacetp, 475.
(liiiipodium, Labiatte, 489.
Cliiuonia, Lobeliaceie, 473.
Ciiicus, Cinarocephalte, 471.
Cnidum, Umbellit'erje, 462.
Cochlearia, Crucifera), 411.
Cocos, I'alinaceie, 531.
(Juix, Gramiuacea?, 559.
Colcliicuni, Melanthacea;, 553.
(Joilinsia, Scrophulariaceic, 487.
Collinsoiiia, Labiatie, 4^9.
Colutea, Legmniiiosiv, 444.
Cuininelina, CommelynaccfC, 555
Coinptoniai Jlyricaceae, 523.
ConlL-rva, Algie, 570.
Conium, Umbelliferte, 462.
Conradia, Gesneriacea^, 484.
Convallaria, Liliaccfe, 551.
Convolvulus, Convolvula. 493.
Conyza, Corymbi/'era>, 472.
Cop'tis, Ranunculaceae, 400.
Corallorhiza, Orchidaceae, 540.
Corchorus, Tiliaceae, 422.
Coreopsis, Corymbiferae, 472.
Coriandrum, Uinbellifera>, 462.
Corisperraum, Chenopodia. 503.
Cornus, Cornacea", 464.
Corouilla, Lesuminosae, 444.
Coronopus, Cruciferae, 411.
Corydalis, Fuinariacese, 410.
Corylus, Cupuliferaj, 522.
Crambe, Cruciferte, 411.
Cranichis, Orchidaceje, 540.
Crata'sus, Rosacese, 445.
Crinum, Aniaryllidacete, 544.
Crithmum, UnibelliCera?, 462.
Crowis, Iridace;e, 547.
Crotolaria, Le^uminosaj, 444.
Croton, Euphorbiacea?, 519.
Crypta, Elatinacoa", 417.
Cryptot(jenia, Umbellifera?, 462.
Cucubalus, Caryophyllace.'C, 418.
Cucumis, Cucurbitacea), 458.
Cucurbita, Cucurbitaceaj, 458.
Cunila, LabiaLie, 489.
Cuphea, Lythracete, 449.
CupressuSn'Conifera^, 529.
Cuscuta, Convolviilacea^, 493.
Cycas, Cycadaceie, 530.
Cymbidium, Orchidaceae, 540,
Cydoua, Rosacoai, 445.
Cynara, Cinaroccphate, 471.
Cynoglossum, Boragiiiaceae, 490.

Cyperus, Cj^peracca^ 558.
Cypripediura, Orchidacea', 540.
Cyrilla, Ericaceae 475.

Dactylis, Graniiiiacea?. .')59.
Dalilia, Corynibifera^, 472.
Dalca, Leguininosa?, 444.
Dalibarda, Rosaceje, 445.
Dantlionia, Graminaceie, 559.
Dapline, Thymelacea*, 508.
Darlingtonia, Legumiriosie, 444.
Datisca, Urticacea^, 528.
Datura, Solanacefc, 496.
Daucus, Umbellifer.'H, 462.
Dccodon, Lythracc;e, 449.
Dccumai-ia, Saxilragacea?, 460.
Helphinium, Ranunculacea^, 400
Dendroniecon, Papaveraceiu, 409
Dentaria, Crucilerit*, 411.
Desniodium, Leguminosae, 444.
Diauthus, Cai^ophyllaceae, 418.
Diapensia, Diapensiaceae, 495.
Dicliondra, Convolvulaceae, 493.
Dielytra, FumariacotB, 410.
Diervilla, Capriloliaceje, 465.
Digitalis, Scrophulariaceae, 487.
Dilatris, Hiemodoraceae, 546.
Diodia, Rubiaceae, 466.
Dion a; a, Droseraceap, 415.
Dioscorea, Dioscoriacese, 548.
Diospyros, Ebenaceae, 477.
Dipbylla, Berbcridaceae, 404.
Dipsacus, Dipsacea;, 468.
Dirca, Thyraelaceae, 508.
Dodecatheou, Primulaceae, 479.
Dodon;ea, Sapindacete, 438.
Dolichos, Lcguminosce, 444.
Draba, Cruciferae, 411.
Dracocephalum, Labiatac, 489.
Drosera, Droseraceae, 415.
Dryas, Rosaceae, 445.

Echites, Apocyiiaceae, 497.
Echinops, Cinarocephalte, 471.
Echium, Boraginaceae, 490.
Eclipta, Corymbiferae, 472.
Eleagnus, Eleagnacese, 509.
Elephantopus, Corymbif. 472.
Etliottid? Ericace;e, 475.
Eilisia, Hydrophyllaccae, 491.
Elodea, Hypericaceae, 417.
Elymus, Graminace», 559.
Elytraria, Acanthaceaj, 486.
Empelrum, Empetraceae, 520.
Enslenia, Asclepiadaces, 498.
Epidendrum, Orchidaceae, 540.
Epigica, Ericaceae, 475.
Epilobium, Onagraceae, 451.
Epiphegus, Orobanchacete, 483.
Equisetura, Equisetaceae, 561.
Erianthus, Graminaceac, 559.
Erica, Ericacea?, 475.
Erigonum, Polygonaccae, .'iOe.
Erigeron, Corymbifera), 472.
Eriocaulon, Eriocaulonacoa;,557.
Erodium, Geraniaceic, 529.
Ervum, Leguminosae, 44i.
Eryngium, Umbellifera^, 462.
Erysimum, Crucifera>, 411.
Erythrina, Leguminosep, 444.
Erythronium, Liliacea', 551.
Eucliroma, Scropbularia. 487.
]:^uonymus, Celastracea>, 440.
Eujiatorium, Corymbiferae, 472.
Eu])liorbia, Eupliorbiacea^, 519,
Euphrasia, Scropbularia, 487.
Evulvulus, Convulvulacea^, 493.
Exacuin, Gcntianaccu\ 492.

Fagus, Ciipuliferae, 522.
Fedia, ViUerianace;c, 467.
Ferula, Umbeilireru'. 402.
Festuca, Graminacea', 559.
Ficus, Urlicacea\ 528.
Floi-kia, TropaH)lacea^ 428,
Fothergilla, Hamaimilacca', 461.
Fragaria, Rosacea;, 445.
Frankenia, Caryophyllaceae, 418.
Frasera, Gentianacea>, 492.
Fraxinus, Oleaceje, 500.
Fritillaria, Liliacea;, 551.
Fuschsia, Onograceae, 451.
Fucus, Algie, 570.
Fumaria, Fumariacea;, 410.
Fuuaiia, Musci, 565.

Galactia, Leguminosa;, 444,
Galanthus, Amyriilidacea% 544.
Galardia, Corymbiferae, 472.
Galax, Ericaceae, 475.
Galega, Leguminosa;, 444.
Galeopsis, Labiata;, 489.
Galium, Rubiacea;, 466.
Gaultheria, Ericacea", 475.
Gaura, Onagraceae, 451.
Gelseminura, Bignoniacea;, 485.
Genista, Leguminosae, 444.
Gentiana, Gentianacea;, 492.
Geranium, Geraniaceje, 529.
Gerardia, Scrophulaiiaceae, 487.
Geum, Rosaceae, 445.
Gilleiiia, Rosaceae, 445.
Gladiolus, Iridaceae, 547.
Glaucium,' Papaveracea;, 409.
Glaux, Primulaceae, 479.
Glechoma, Labiatte, 489.
Gleditschia, Leguminosae, 444.
tilycirrhiza, Leguminosae, 444.
Gnaphalium, Corymbifera", 472.
Gomphrena, Amarantacea;, 504.
Gonolobus, Asclepiadacea^, 498.
Goodyera, 'Orchidaceae, 540.
Gordonia, Ternstromiacea?, 423.
Gossypium, INIalvacea;, 421.
Gratiola, Scrophulariaceae, 487.
Gymnocladus, Leguminosaj, 444.
Gymnostyles, Corymbiferae, 472,
Gynandropsis, Capparida. 412.
Gyromia, Trilliaceae, 550.
Gyrophora, Lichenes, 567.

Ilabenaria, Orchidaceae, 540
Ilalesia, Styracaceae, 478.
Halymenia, Alga;, 570.
Hamamelis, Ilamamelaca>, 461.
Hamiltonia, Rubiaceae, 466.
Iledeoma, Labiatie, 487.
Pledera, Araliaceae, 463.
Hedyotis, Rubiaceae, 466.
Hedysarum, Leguminosae, 444,
Helenium, Corymbiferae, 472.
Helianthemum, Cistacea;, 416.
Helianthus, Corymbiferic, 472.
Heliopsis, Corymbiferte, 472.
Ileliotropium, Boraginacca;, 490.
ITelleborus, Ranunculacea% 400.
Ilelonias, Melanthacea-, .5.53.
Ilemcrocallis, LiUacea>, 551.
Hemianthus, Scropbularia. 487.
Hepatica, Ranunculaceae, 400.
lieracleum, UmbelliforEe, 462.
Herpestis, Scrophulariacea;, 487,
Hesperis, Cruciferje, 411.
Heieranthera. Pontederia. 5.52.
Heuchera, Saxifragacea«, 460.
Hibiscus, MalvacctP, 421.
Hicracium, Cichoraccae, 470.
Hippophte, Elaegnaceac, 509.

GENEEA REFERRED TO THE NATURAL ORDERS.

23

Hippuris, Halorageae, 452.
Holcus, Graminaceiii, 559.
H<)I)c'a, Malvaceie, 421.
Hordcum, Graminaceie, 559.
Hortensia, SaxilVagace*, 460.
Hottonia, Priraiilaa'ce, 479.
Houstoiiia, Rubiaceae, 46G.
Hoya, Asclepiadacea;, 498.
Hudsonij, Cistaceie, 416.
Hunmlus, Urticace;e, 528.
Hyaciulhus, Liliaceie, 551.
Hydrangea, SaxilVagaceap, 460.
Hydrastis, Ranunculacea\ 400,
Hydrocharis, Hydrocharida. 538.
Hydrocliloa, Grai]iinacea), 559.
Hydrocotyle, Umbellifcra;, 462.
Hydrolea, Hydrophyllacea', 401.
Hydropeltis, Caborabacca>, 405.
Hydrophyllum,Hydrophylla.491.
Hyoscyainus, Solanacefe, 496.
Hypericum, Hypericaceie, 417.
Hypopeltis, Fifices, 562.
Hypoxis, Amaryllidacetc, 544.
Hyptis, Labialio, 480.
Hyssopus, Labiataj, 489.

Ictodes, Araceas, 532.
Ilex, Aquifoliaceae, 476.
Illiciuni, Mfignoliaceae, 401.
Impatiens, Balsaminaceai, 427.
Indigofera, Leguminosag, 444.
Inula, Coryrabiferae, 472.
lonidum, Cistacea^, 4 J 6.
Ipomea, Convolvulaceae, 493.
Iris, Iridaceie, 547.
Isanthus, Labiatje, 487.
IsatJ!;, Cruciferae, 411.
Isniu-dia, Onagracete, 451.
Isomeris, Cappariduceae, 412.
Ilea, Saxifragaceae, 460.
Iva, Corymbiferae, 472.
Ixia, Iridaceae, 547.

Jasminum, Jasminaceffi, 499.
Jatropha, Euphorbiaceae, 519.
Jeffersonia, Ranunculaceae, 400.
Jiiglans, .Juglandaceae, 521.
Juncus, Juncaceae, 554.
Jungormannia, Ilepaticae, 565.
Juniperus, Coniferae, 529.
Justicia, Acanthaceae, 486.
Jussiaju, OnagraceoB, 451.

Kalmia, Ericaccas, 475.
Kochia, Chenopodiaceaj, 503.
Kor'Iena, Graminacese, 559.
Kraiueria, Polygalaceai, 443.
Krigia, Clchorace;e, 470.
Kuhnia, Coi7mbiferae, 472.
Kyllingia, Cyperace*, 558.

Lactuca, Cichoracean, 470.
Lamium, Labiatte, 489.
Lanlana, Verbenacea?, 483.
Lathyrus, Leffunilnosap, 444.
Laurus, Laurace;p, 507.
Lavandula, Labiata;, 489.
LavHtera, Malvaceas 421.
Lechea, Cistaceae, 416.
Ledum, Ericaceae, 475.
Leersia, Graminacete, 559.
Leiophyllum, Ericacc.e, 475.
Lemna, Lemnaceac, 534.
Leoi\tice, Berbcridacefe, 404.
Leontodon, Cichoraceaj, 470.
Leonurus, Labiatie, 489.
Lepidium, Cniciferie, 411.
Leptandra, Scropbulariaceae,487.
Leptopoda, CorymbiCerae, 472.

Lepuropetalon, Saxifraga. 460.
Lespodoza, Leguminosa;, 444.
Leucas, Labiat;e, 480.
Lewisia, Porlulaccaceie, 419.
Liatris, Corynibiffr;r, 472.
Ligusticura, Umbel] iler;«, 462.
Ligustrum, Oleace*, 500.
Lilium, Liliaceie, 551.
Limnanthes, Tropeolaceae, 428.
Limnelis, Graminaceae, 559.
Limonia, Aurantiaceae, 424.
Limosella, Scrophulariaceae, 487
Lindcrna, Scrophulariace;e, 487.
Linuiea, Caprit61iace:c, 465.
Liimni, Linaceye, 430.
Lipaiis, Orchidace;e, 540.
Liquidamber, Balsamiduae, 52G.
Liriodendron, Magnoliacete, 401.
Lisianthus, Gentianacete, 492.
Listera, (Jrchidaceae, 540.
Lithospermum, Boragina. 496.
Lobelia, Lobeliuceae,^ 473.
Lolium, Graminacea^, 5.59.
Lophiola, Liliacea', 551.
Ludwigia, Onagraceje, 451.
Lunaria, Crucifene, 411.
Lupinaster, Leguminos;e, 444.
Lupinus, Leguminosce, 444.
Luzula, Juncace;e, 554.
Lychnis, Carj-ophyllacete, 418.
Lyciura, Solanaceas, 496.
Lycoperdon, Fungi, 568.
Lycopodium, Lycopodia. 563.
Lycopsis, Boraginaceae, 490.
Lygodesmia, Cichoraceae, 470.
Lygodum, Filices, 562.
Lysimachia, Primulaceae, 479.
Ly thrum, Lythraceae, 449.

Macbridea, Labiatae, 487.
Macrotrys, Ranunculacete, 400.
Magnolia, Magnoliaceas, 401.
MaJaxis, Orchidacete, 540.
Malachodendron, Ternstro. 423.
IMalope, ]Malvace;e, 421.
Malva, Malvacea?, 421.
Malvaviscus, Malvaceae, 421.
March autia, Hepaticte, 566,
Marrubium, Labiataj, 487.
Marshallia, Corymbiferae, 472.
Martynia, Bignoniacea", 485.
Matricaria, Corymbiferae, 472.
Meconopsis, Papaveraceae, 409.
Medeola, Trilliacetp, 550.
Medicago, Legnminosae, 444.
Melampyrum, Scrophulari. 487.
Melanthium, Melanthacete, 55.3.
MeJauanthera, Corymbiferae, 472.
Melia, Meliacea^, 425.
Melica, Graminaceae, 559,
Meli lotus, Leguminosie, 444,
Melissa, Labiatae 489.
Melothria, Cucurbitacea?, 458.
Menispermuin, Menispermaceae,
Mentha, Labiata\ 489. [403.
Mentzelia, Loasacea>, 455.
Meiiyanthcs, Gonlianaceae, 492.
Menziesia, Ericaceae, 475.
Mesembryanthemum, Mes. 420.
Mespilus, Rosaceie, 445.
Micranthemum, Scrophu. 487.
Micropetalon, Saxifragaceaf, 460.
Microstylis, Orchidacea', 540.
Miegia, Graminaceee, 559,
Mikania, Corymbifer;e, 472,
Millium, GraminacefP, 559.
Mimulus, Pcrophulariaceir, 485.
Mirabilis, Nyctaginaccas 505.
Mitchella, Rubiaceae, 466.

14*

Mitelia, Saxifragaceae, 460.
Mulucrlla, Lrrtjiataj, 489.
MoUu-n, Caiyophyliace;?, 418.
Momordica, Cucurbitaceae, 458
Monsuda, LnbiaUe, 489.
Mouoccra, Graminacea«. 559.
Monotropa, Ericaccic, 475.
Monotropsis, Ericacea-, 475.
Morus, Urticaceae, 5:26.
Mucor, Fungi, 568,
Muhlenbergia, Graminacea», 559
Mylocarium, Fricacea", 475,
Myosotis, Boraginacca!, 490.
Myosuros, llanunculacea!, 400.
Myrica, Myricacea^, 523,
Myriophyllum, Ilaloragae, 452.
Myrtus, Myrtaceae, 447.

Najas, Naiadacoae, 535.
Narcissus, Amaryllidaceae, 544.
Nardus, Graminaceae, 559.
Nartheciuni>,^uncaceae, 554
Nasturtium, Crucifera?, 411.
Nectris, Ranunculaceae, 400.
Negundo, Aceraceae, 437. •
Nelumbiuni, Nelumbiaceac, 406
Nemopanthes, AquifoliaceaB,476
Nemophila, Hydrophillaceae,491
Neottia, Orchidaceae, 540.
Nepeta, Labiatae, 489.
Nicotiana, Solanacetc, 496.
Nigella, Ranunculaceae, 400
Nolina, Liliacea?, 551.
Nostoc, Algae, 570.
Nuphar, Nymphaeaceae, 407.
Nuttallia, Rosaces, 445.
Nymphtea, Nymphaeaceae, 407
Nyssa, Nyssaceie, 511.

Obolaria, Orobanchaccae, 483.
Ocymum, Labiatae, 489.
a:nanthe, Urabelliferse, 462.
Oenothera, Onagi-aceae, 451
Olea, Oleaceae, 500,
Onoclea, Filices, 562,
Onopordon, Cinarocephalae, 471.
Onosmodium, Boragiuaceie, 490.
Ophioglossum, F'ilices, 562,
Ophiorrhiza, Rubiaceie, 466,
Oplotheca, Gcraniacca', 429.
Orchis, Orchidaceae, 540.
Origanum, Labiatae, 489.
Ornithogalum, Liliaceae, 55L
Ornus, Oleaceas 500.
Orobanche, Orobanchaccae, 483
Orobus, Leguminosap, 444,
Orontium, Araceae, 5:52.
Orthocarpus, Scrophularia. 487
Oryza, Graminaceae, 559.
Oryzopsis, Graminaceae, 550,
Osmorhiza, UmbelliferKj, 462.
Osmunda, Filicel?, 562,
Ostrya, Cupulifera^, 522.
Oxalis, Oxnlidaceee, 431. •
Oxy coccus, Ericaceae, 475.
Oxyria, Polygonaceip, 506.
Oxyti-opis, LeguminosiB, 444.

Pachysandra, Euphorbia. 519.
Paeonia, Ranunculaceae 400.
Panax, Araliaceie, 463.
Pancratium, Amaryllidacetp, 544.
Pan i cum, Graminacea^, 559.
Papaver, Papaver.iceas 409.
Parietaria, Urticacea\ .528.
Parmelia, Lichenes, 567.
Parnassia, Ilypericaccar', 417.
Partheniuni, Corynibif('r;r. 472.
Paspaliun, Grarainaccio. 5.)9.

24

GENEKA KEFEEEED TO THE NATURAL OEDEES.

Pnssiflora, Passifloraceae, 456.
Pastinaca, Uinbellifcrit, 462.
Pecti?, Ccirynibifera', 472.
Pediciilaris, Scrophulaj-ia. 487.
Pt'lui'^oiiium, Geraniacea\ 429.
Peniiisfctuin, Cramiiiacca?, 55'J.
Peiiilionuu, Crassulacea^, 459.
Peiitstomon, Scroplmhu-ia. 487.
PerL(jloca, Asck;ijiadacc'U>, 4'Jc'.
PeiiiJosteinoij, Le;4iiiniiiosic, 444.
Peuccdamuii, f ■iiibi-llilmo, 462.
Phaca, Let,'umiIlosa^ 444.
Phac*;lia, Hydl•opllyllacea^ 49 J.
Phalangiuin, Liliaciiv, 551.
Phalaris, Graininacca', 559.
Phaseolus, Lctruininosa?, 444.
lyiiladelphut:, t^iLXilra^'acea?, 460.
PhiloxtTUS, Amaranlacea^ 504,
Phleiun, (iraiiiiiiacea^, 559.
Phlo.x, PoK'inoniacca', 491.
Phcfiuicaulis, Cruci!"fia', 411
Phrai^uilfs, (Jiaininaceai, 559.
Phryina, \erbc'iiacea!, 488.
Phv")lacti>!, Valcriauaccai, 467.
Phyllantbuy, Euphorbia. 519.
Physalis, SolaiiacetT*, 496,
Phytolacca, Pbytolaccacca>, 502,
Pickerin!2:ia, Legiiminosa^, 444,
Piiickiieya, Rubiaceaj, 466.
Piiiguicula, Lentibularia. 482.
Piuus, Conifera?, 529.
Piper. Piperacea*, 515.
Piptatherum, (iraniinacea?, 559.
Pisiia, Lcmnacejp, 534.
Pisum, Legiiminosa), 444.
Pitchfria, Leu'iiminospe, 444.
Plaiiera, Ulmace*, 513.
Planlaw, riantaginaceip, 480.
Plataiilhera, ()rchidacea>, 540.
Platanii?, Platanacea^, 527.
Platystemon, Papavcracea*, 409.
Platyspftrmum, Cruciterte, 411.
Plt'ctritis, VaIurianacca^ 467.
Pleea, IMelaiitiiace:p, 553.
Poa, Craminacca?, 559.
Podoj)hyllum. Raiumcula. 400.
Podostemuni,Pod()Stemacea;,518
Podostigma, Asclepiadacere, 493.
Pogonia, Orchidaccae, 540.
Polanisia, Capparidacea^, 412.
Polemonium, Pulemoniacea^, 494.
Polycarpon, Amaraiitacete, 504.
Polycnemuni, Araaiaiitacea3, 504.
Polyanthes, AinarylJidacea\ 544.
Polygala, Polyiralaccae, 443.
Polygonum, Polygonaccae, 506.
Polymnia, CoryrabiferiP, 472.
Polypodium, Filices, 562.
Polyprcmum, r^crophularia. 487.
PolyplcriN C<>r\lnl)ili■ra^ 472,
Polytriiliiim, ^iusci, 565.
Pouiaria. J.f'-niiiTinosa^, 444,
Pontedcriii, I'oiiltderiaeece, 552,
Pc>i>iilBB, t'alicaccjp, .525,
Poireiia. AniidCi-jr, 402.
Portiilawa, Portulaccacea;, 419.
Potamagetoi). Naiadacete, 535.
Poteulilla, Rosacea^, 44.5.
Poterium, Rosaceie, 445.
Preuaiithos, Cichoraccjp, 470.
Primula, Primulacejp, 479.
Priiios, Aquiloliacea^, 476.
Proserpiuaca, Ilaloragae, 452.
Prosopis, Lcguminos;p, 444.
Prunella, Labiat;p, 489.
TPruuus, Rosaceas 445.
Psoralea, Leguminoste, 445.
Psych otria, Rubiaceaj, 466.
Ptelea, XanthoxylacefC, 434.

Pteris, Filiccs, 562,
Pterocaulon, CorymbifcrflR, 472.
Ptorospora, Kricaceaj, 475.
Puhnouaria, lloriiginaceu}, 490.
Piinica, RIvrlacea>, 447. -
Purshia, Ro.sacca , 445.
Pycuanlht-muiu, LabiabP, -1^9.
I'yrula, Ericaceae, 475.
Pynis, Rosacea', 445.

Querciis, Cupulilerje, 522.

Ranuuciilus, RammculaceiP, 400,
Raphamis, Crucifenp, 411.
Rensselaria, AracciP, 532.
Reseda, Rcsedacea;, 413,
RhnmnuH, Rhamnacea', 441.
Rheum, I'olygonacea?, 506.
Rhexia, MelastomacciP, 448.
Rhinanthus, Scrophiilaria. 487.
Rhizophora, Rbizophora, 450.
Rhododendron, Ericaccte, 475.
Rhodora, Ericaceae, 475.
Rlius, Auacardiacenc, 435.
Rhynchosj)ora, Cyperacea;, 558.
Ribes, Grossulacete, 454.
Ricinus, Euphorbiaceae, 519.
Rivina, PhytolaccaceK, 502.
Robinia, Legurainosa?, 444.
Rochelia, Boraginacese, 490.
Rosa, Rosticetfi, 445.
Rosmarinus, Labiata?, 489.
Rotboliia, Graminacea?, 559.
Rubia, Rubiacea\ 466.
Rudbeckia, Corymbifera', 472.
RuoUia, Acanthaceie, 486.
Rumex, Polygonaceye, 506.
Ruppia, Naiadacesp, 535.
Rata, Rutacea?, 433.

Sabal, Palmaceae, 531.
Sabbatia, Gentianacete, 492.
Saccharnra, Graminacese, 559.
Sagina, Caryophyllaceip, 418.
Sagittaria, Alismacea^, 536.
Salicornia, Chenopodiaceae, 503.
Salix, Salicaces, 525.
Salsola, Chenopodiacea;, 503.
Salvia, Labiatai, 487.
Salvinia, Marsiliacotp, 564.
Sambucus, Caprifoliacea?, 465.
Samolus, Primulacea?, 479.
Sanguinaria, Papaveiacea?, 409.
Sanguisorba, Rosacea?, 445.
Santolina, Corymbifera;, 472.
Sapindus, Sapindaceas, 438.
Saponaria, CaryophyllacciP, 418.
Sarracenia, SarraceniacciP, 408.
Satureja, Labiata^ 487.
S;iururu9, Sam-uracea3, 514.
."^auj^surea, Ericaceie, 475.
Saxit'raga, Saxifragaccip, 460.
Scabiosa, Dipsacea», 468.
Scheuchzeria,Juncacrinaceae,537.
gchizasa, Filices, 562.
Sch izandra, M cnispermacea;,403.
Schcienus, Cyperacca?, 558.
Pchollera, Pontederiaceip, 552.
Pchrankia, Leguminosai, 444.
Schwalbea, Scrophulai'i. 487.
^^cilla, Lilace:e, 551.
Scirpus, CyperacciP, 558.
Scleranthus,Caryoi)hyllacea;,418.
Pcleria, Cyperacea^, 558.
Scolopendrium, I'ilices, 562.
Scrophuiaria, Srrojjhularia. 487.
Scutellaria, Lalnata', 489.
Secale, Graminacesp, 559.
Sedura, Crassulacea', 459.

1 Selinum, Cruciferse, 411.

Scminavivum, Crassulacea*, 454

Senri'io, CNjiyinbiCera', 172.

Serpioula, llaloragoa', 452.

Sesamum, Bignoniacea>, 485.

Sesbania, LeguminoSie, 444.
I Seseli, Umbollifera?, 462.
' iseilciia, Graminacoa^, 559.

Sc'suvium, Meaembryjin. 420.
! beyraeria, Scrophulari-acea^, 487
' Sibbaldia, RosaceiPj 445.

Sicyos, Cucurbilacea', 458.

Sida, IMalvaceas, 421.

Siegesbeckia, Corymbiferae, 472

Sieversia, Rosacea*, 445. ,

Silcne, C'arvophyllacea^ 418.

Silphium, Corj-mbilera*, 472.

yinapis, Crucilerie, 411.

Sipbonycbia, Amarantacea;, ri04.

Sison, Umbellifera', 462.

Sisymbrium, Cruciferie, 411.

Sisyriuchium, Iridaceai, 547.

Slum, Umbelltrerte, 462.

Smilax, Smilacace;p, 549.

Sulanum, Solanacea', 496.

Solea, Violacea), 414.

Solidago, Corymbifera', 472.

Sonchus, CorymbiferjB, 472.

Sophora, Leguminosa*, 444.

Sorbus, Rosacea, 445.

Sorghum, Graminacea?, 559.

Sparganium, Typhacea», 533.

Sparganophorus, Corymbif. 472

t'partium, Leguminosip, 444.

Spergula, Caryophyllacea', 418.

Sperm acoce, Rubiacea, 466.

Spigelia, Rubiacea, 466.

Spinacia, Chcnopodiacea, 503.

Spiraea, Rosacea, 445.

Slachys, Labiata, 489.

Staphylea, Staphylacea, 439.

Statice, Plumbaginacea, 481.

Stellaria, Caryophyllacea?, 418.

Stevia, Corymbifera, 472.

Stillingia, Euphorbiacea, 519.

Stipa, Graminacea, 559.

Stipulicida, Caryophyllacea, 418

Stokesia, Corymbii'era, 472.

Streptanthus, Crucifera, 411.

Streptopus, Rlelanthacea, 553.

Strophostyles, Leguminosa, 444

Stuartia, Tcrnstromiacea, 423.

Stylipus, Rosacea, 445.

Stylosanthcs, Leguminosa, 444.

Styrax, Styracacea, 478.

Subularia, Crucifera^, 411.

Swertia, Gentianacea, 492.

Swietenia, Cedn^Jacea;, 426.

Sycna, Amaryllidacea>, 544.

Symphitum, Boraginacea>, 490.

Symphoria, Caprifoliacea, 465.

Synandra, I.abiata', 489.

Syringa Oleacea, 500.

Tagetes, Corymbifera, 472.
Talinura. Portulaccacea, 419.
Tamarindus, Leguminosa, 444.
Tanacetum, Coiymbifera, 472.
Taxus, Conifera, 529.
Tephrusia, Leguminosa, 444.
Teucrium, Labiata, 489.
Thalia, Cannacea, 542.
Thalictrum, Ranunculacea, 400.
Thaspium, Umbellifera, 462.
Thea, Tcrnstromiacea, 423.
Thcrmia, Legimiinosa, 444.
Thesium, Cantalacea, 510.
Thlaspi, Crucifera. 411,
Thuja, Conifera, 529.

GENERA REFEKKED TO THE NATURAL ORDERS.

25

Thymus, Labiata?, 489.
Thysanucarpus, Crucircra', 411.
Tiaivlla, r^axitranaoA-a', 4G0.
Tigarea, Rosacete, 445.
Tij,'ridia, Iridaceic, 547.
Tilia, TiliacetH, 4-22.
Tillandsia, Broinoliace;e, 545.
Tipularia, Oichidai,oa!, 540.
Tofleldia, MelantRacea}, 553. _
Tradescantia, Coinmclyna. 555.
Tragopogoii, Cichoraceaj, 470.
Trepoctirpus, Umbellifeife, 402.
Tribulus, ZygopliyllaceiB, 432.
Trichoslemii, LabiatcC, 489.
Trieutalis, Prim ul ace ae, 479.
Trifolium, Leguininosa?, 444.
Triglocliin, Juncagiuacece, 537.
Trigonella, Legiimiuosae, 444.
rriilium, Trilliaceae, 550.
Triosleum, Capri Ibliaceae, 465.
Trlphoru, Orcludaceie, 540.
TrJpsacura, (Jramiuacea;, 559.
Triticum, Graininaceaj, 559.
Trollius, Ranunculaccce, 400.
Tropajolum, Tropeolacea}, 428.
Troximon, Cichoracea?, 470.
Trychophyllum, Coiymbif. 472.
Tulipa, Liliaceaj, .551.
TuUia, Labiataj, 489.

Tiirritis, Criiciferae, 411.
Tussilago, CuryiiibiferiL', 472.
Typha, Typhacoai, 533.

Udora, Hydrocharidacere, 538.
Ulex, Leguiniaosa;, 444.
Ulmus, Ulinaceie, 513.
Ulva, Algas, 570.
Ura.spernuun, Umbelliferee, 462.
Uredo, Fungi, 568.
Urtica, Urticacca?, 528.
Usnca, Lichones, 507.
Utricularia, Lcntibularia. 482.
Uvularia, Mclauthaceaj, 553.

Vaccinium, Ericaceae, 475.
Valeriana, Valerianacea*, 467.
Valerianella, Valerianaceaj, 467.
Vallisneria, Ilydrocharida. 538.
Veratrura, MelaiUhaceie, 553.
Verbascum, Scrophularia. 487.
Verbena, Verbenacete, 488.
Vernonia, Coryrabiferae, 472.
Veronica, Scropiiulariaceae, 487.
Vesicaria, Crucifer;e, 411.
Vexillaria, Leguminosae, 444.
Viburnum, Caprilbliaceis, 465.
Vicia, Leguminosae, 444.
Villarsia, Gentianaceae, 492.

Vinca, Apocynacejp, 497.
Viola, \ iulacea', 414.
VirgiJia, Leguminosa', 444.
Viscum, Lorauthacoie, 512.
Vitis, Vilacese, 442.

Warea, Cruciferae, 411.

Xanthium, Coryrabifera', 472
Xanthoxylura, Xantkoxyla 4r>.
Xanlhorhiza, Ranuncula. 4(iO.
Xerophyllum, Melantlia. 553.
Xylosteum, Caprifoliacea^, 465
Xyris, Xyridaceaa, 556.

Yucca, Liliaceje, 551.

Zamia, Cycadaceae, 530.
Zannichellia, Naiadacece, 535.
Zapania, Verbeuaceae, 488.
Zea, Graminaceae, 559.
Zigadenus, Melanthaceae, 553
Zinnia, Coryrabiferae, 472.
Zizania, Graminaceae, 559.
Zizia, UmbelUfera?, 462.
Ziziphus, Rhamnaoete, 441
Zoruia, Leguminoaw, 444
Zostera, Naiadaceae, 535.

ADDITIONAL GEXERA OF EXOTIC PLANTS REFERRED TO THEIR
NATURAL ORDERS.

Acanthophippium, Orchida. 540.
Acanthus, Acanthaceae, 486.
Acynos, Labiatae, 489.
Adenocarpus, Leguminosae, 444.
Adenophora, Campanula. 474.
Agapauthus, Liliaceae, 551.
Albuca, Liliaceae, 551.
Allamanda, Apocynaceae, 419.
Aloe, Liliaceaj, 551.
Alstroemeria, Amaryllida. .544.
Amelanchier, Rosacea?, 445.
Amellus, Compositae, 469.
Amphicoma, Bignoniaceie, 485.
Androsarmum, Hyperica. 417.
Angelonia, Scrophulariaceae,487.
Anigozanthos, Ilaemodora. 546.
Anomatheca, Iridacea;, 547.
Anthoiyza, Iridaceae, 547.
Arctotis, Compositae, 470.
Ardisia, Myrsiniaceae.
Aristotelia, Tiliaceae, 422.
Armcria, Plurabaginaceae, 481.
Asperula, Rubiaceie, 466.
Atragene, Ranuncuiaceie, 400.
Aubrietia, Crucit'orae, 411.

Babiana, Iridaceae, 547.
Bambusa, Graminaceae, 559.
BasuUa, Chenopodiaceae, 503.
Beaulortia, Myrtacete, 447.
Boaumonlia, Apocynaceae, 497.
Buddlea, Scrophulariacete, 487.
Butomus, Butomaceae.

Cajsalpiua, Leguminosae, 444.
Calceolaria, Scrophularia. 487.
Callichroa, Composita', 469.
Capparis, Capparidaceae, 412.
Cafoliuea, Bromeliaceae.

Cattleya, Orchidacea?, 540.
Celsia, Solanacea;, ^96.
Oestrum, Solanacea?, 496.
Chimouanthus, Calycantha. 446.
Chironia, Gentianaceae, 492.
Clerodendrum, Verbenaceae,488.
Clianthus, Leguminosae, 444.
Clivea, Araaryllidacece, 544.
Cobaea, Polemoniaceas, 494.
CotTea, Rubiaceae, 466.
Corra^a, Rutaceae, 433.
Coryanthes, Orchidaceae, 540.
Cosmea, Composita?, 469.
Cotoneastcr, Rosace;e, 445.
Cotula, Compositae, 469.
Croton, Euphorbiaceae, 519.
Cycnochcs, Orchidaceaj, 540.
Cyrtochilum, Orchidacete, 540.

Dendrobium, Orchidacea?, 540.
Doronicum, Composita?, 469.
Doryanthes, Amaryllidaceae, 544.

Eccremocarpus, Bignonia. 485.
Echinocactus, Cactaceae, 453.
Enkianthus, Ericacea;, 475.
Eucalyptus, Myrtaceae, 447.
Euchaiidiura, Onagraceae, 451.
Eutaxia, Leguminosae, 444.

Gilia, Polcmoniaceae, 494.
Gloriosa, Liliacejc, 551.
Gloxinia, Gesneriaceae, 484.
Godetia, Onagraceae, 451.
Goinpholobium, Legumin. 444.
Griflinia, AraaryllidaGecV;, 544.

Ilaamanthus, Amaryllida. 544.
Ilelichrysima, Compositae, 469.

Herbertia, LidaceEe, 547.

lodanthus, Cruciferae, 411.
lostoma, Lobeliaceae, 473.
Ixora, RubiaceiB, 466.

Jacaranda, Bignoniaceae, 485
Jacksonia, Leguminosae, 444.

Kaulfussia, Compositae, 469.
Keuncdya, Leguminosae, 444.
Kolrenteria, Sapiudaceae, 438.

Lachenalia, Liliaceae, 55L
Laelia, Orchidaceae, 540.
Lagenaria, Cucurbitaceae, 458.
Lagerstroemia, Lythraceae, 449
Lagetta, Thymelaceic, 508.
Lasthenia, Composita% 469.
Leonotis, Labiata", 487.
Leptosiphon, Polemonia. 494.
Leptospermum, lMyrtacea>, 447.
Leucojum, Amaryllidacea?, 54l
Lotus, Leguminosie, 444.
Lucula, Rubiaceae, 466.

Madura, Urticaceae, 528.
Mammillaria, Cactaceae, 453.
Manetlia, Rubiacea?, 466.
Mangifera, Anacardiaceas
Mantisia, Zingiberac^^a;, 54..
Marica, Iridacea?, 547.
Maurandya, Sa'ophularia. 487.
Melaleuca, Myrtacea*, 447.
Metrosideros, i\Iyrtaceit», 447
Mormodes, Orchidacea^, 54C
Morna, Composita?, 469.

Nerine, Amaryllidaccae, 544.

26-32

GENERA REFERRED TO THE NATURAL ORDERS.

Nerium, Apocynaceae, 497.
Nyctrinthus, Jasminacete, 499.

Opuntia, Cactaceje, 453.
Osbeckia, Melaatomaceae, 448.

Palavia, Malvacese, 421,
Paliiinis, Rharunaceii;, 441.
Pergularia, Asclepiadacejc, 498.
Petriea, Verbenaceie, 488.
Petunia, Solanacc;o, 49G.
Phloinis, LabiaUe, 487.
Phteuix, Palmaceic, 531.
Phormium, Liliacea?, 551.
Phylica, Rhamnacea^, 441.
Physianthus, Asclepiada. 498.
Physost«t:ia, Labiatic, 487.
Phyteuma, Campanulaceae, 474.
Piplaiithus, Legiunino3te, 444.
Pistacia, Anacardiaceaj.
Plectraiithus, Labialae, 489.
Poinsettia, Euphorbiaceae, 519.
Pomaderris, Rhamnaceae, 441.

Raphiolepis, Rosaceae, 445.
Renaiithera, Orchidaceae, 540.
Khipsalis, Cactacea?, 453.
Rhodantlie, Compositae, 409.
Rhodiola, CrassulaceaD, 459.
Rhodochilon, Scropbularia. 487.
Koemcria, Papaveraceap, 409.
Rondelelia, Rubiaceae, 466.

Sai^is, PalmaceaD, 531,
Palisburia, Conifertr, 529,
yaracha, Solanacea;, 496.
Schizaulhus, Solanaceie, 496,
Scholia, Leguminosje, 444.
Scorpiurus, Leguminosae, 444.
Scorzonera, Compositae, 469.
Pcottia, Leguminosae, 444.
Siphonia, Euphorbiaceae, 519.
Spaiaxis, Iridaceae, 547.
Spartiura, Leguminosae, 444.
Sprekeha, Amaryllidacea;, 544.
Stanhopea, Orchidaceae, 540.
Stenochis, Compositae, 469.

Stenochilus.

Sternbergia, Araaryl]idaceae,544.
Strelitzia, ftlusacea^.
Streptocarpus, Bignoniaceaj, 485.

Tabernae montanae,Apocyna. 497.
Tacsonia, Passifloraceje, 456.
Talaunia, Magnpliaceae, 401.
Tamus, Dioscoreaceae, 548.
Thysanotus, Liliacea?, 551.
Trapa, llydrocharidaceae, 538,

Vanda, Orchidaceae, 540.
Victoria, Nymphaeaceae, 407.

Wachendorfia, Liliaceae, 551.
Westeria, Leguminosae, 444.

Xeranthemum, Compositae, 469
Xylaphylla, Euphorbiaceae, 519.

Zygopetalum, Orchidaceae, 540

THE FLORA,

PRACTICAL BOTANIST'S COMPANION

CONTAINING

GENERIC AND SPECIFIC

DESCRIPTIONS

OF THE

PLANTS OF THE UNITED STATES
CULTIVATED AND EXOTIC

SECTION III.
GENERA OF PLANTS.

CLASS I. MONANDRIA.

ORDER I. MONOGYNIA.

Salicor"nia. Calyx inflated entire, 3
or 4-!5ided, obconic ; corolla 0 ; style 2-cleft; '
seed 1, enclosed in the calyx, (samphire.) :

HiPPu'ius. Calyx superior, obsolete,
with a 2-lobed margin ; corolla 0 ; seed 1 ;
fitignia simple ; style in the groove of the
anther, (mare's-tail.)

Can"na. Anthers adhering to the petal-
like filaments ; styles thick, club-shaped ;
fitigma obtuse, linear. (Indian-reed.)

Tha'lia. Anther attached to the fila-
ments ; style depressed ; stigma gaping.

ORDER II. DIGTNIA.

Bli'tum. Calyx 3-cleft, or 3-parted, ber-
ry-like ; corolla 0 ; seed 1, immersed in the
calyx, (blite.)
Cal"itri'che. Calyx 0 ; petals 2, resem-
bling a calyx -, seeds 4, naked.

Corisper"mum. Calyx 2-leaved ; corolla
0; seed 1.

CLASS IL DLA.NDRIA.

order I. MO.VOGYNIA.

A. Corolla l-pctalled, inferior, regular;

seeds in a drupe or nut.

OR'''Nfs. Calyx 4-parted ; corolla 4-part-
ed , petals long'and ligulate. Two barren
filaments ; nut winged ; fruit a capsule,
(flowering ash.)

Elytra'ria. Calyx 4 or 5-parted ; co-
rolla 5-cleft ; capsule .5-valved, 2-seeded ;
seeds adhering to a dissepiment, contrary
to the valves.

Ligus"trum. Calyx 4-toothed ; corolla
with 4 ovate divisions ; berry 1 or 2-celled,
2 or 4-seeded. (prim.)

Chionan''thus. Calyx 4-parted ; corolla
O-parted, sometimes more, tube short, with
very fong divisions ; nucleus of the drupe
Btriate-fibrous. (fringe tree.)

Ole'a. Corolla 4-cleft, with obovate di-
visions ; drupe 1-seeded.

Jasmi'num. Corolla salver-form, 5 to 8-
cleft; berry 2-8eeded, each seed solitary,
arilled. (jasmine.) Ex.

Syrin''ga. Corolla salver-form ; capsule
2-celled. (lilac.) Ex.

B. Corolla 1-petalled, infcnor, irregular ;

seeds in capsules.

Veron"ica. Calyx 4-parted ; corolla
cleft into 4 lobes, lower division smaller;
capsule obcordate, few-seeded, 2-celled.
(speedwell.)

Leptan^dria. Calyx 5-parted, segments
acuminate ; corolla tubular-campanulate,
border 4-lobed, a little ringent, lower seg-
ment narrow ; stamens and at length the

pistils much exserted ; capsule ovate, acu
minate, opening at the top. (culver's physic.)

Gratio'la. Calyx 5-parted, often with
2 bracts at the base ; corolla irregular, re-
supinate, 2-lipped, upper lip 2-lobed, lower
one equally 3-cleft ; stigma 2-lipped; cap-
sule 2-celled, 2-valved. (hedge-hyssop.)

Linder"nia. Calyx 4-parted ; corolla
resupinate, tubular, 2-lipped, upper lip
short, reflexed, emarginate, lower one
trifid, unequal, filaments 4, the 2 longer
ones forked and barren ; capsule 2-celled,
2-valved, the dissepiment parallel to the
valvea

Catai/'pa. Cotolla 4 or 5-cleft, some-
what inflated, bell-form ; calyx 2-parted, or
2-leaved; stigma 2-lipped; capsule cylin-
dric, 2-celled. (catalpa-tree.)

Hemian"thus. Calyx tubular, cleft on
the under side, border 4-toothed; upper
lip of the corolla obsolete, lower 3-parted,
intermediate segments ligulate, longer, in-
curved ; stamens with 2-cleft filaments,
the side branches bearing anthers; cap-
sule l-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded.

JuSTi'ciA. Calyx 5-parted, often with 2
bracts at the base ; corolla irregular, la-
biate, upper lip emarginate, lower lip 3
cleft.

Utricula'ria. Calyx 2-leaved, equal;
corolla ringent, lower lip spurred at the
base ; filaments incurved ; stigma divided.

PiNGUic"uLA. Corolla labiate, spuiTed;
calyx 5-cleft ; capsule 5-celled.

Micran"themum. Calyx 4-parted; co-
rolla 4-parted, the upper lip smaller ; fil-
ament incurved, shorter than the corolla;
capsule l-celled, 2-valved ; seeds striate.

C. Corolla 1-petalled, inferior, irregular ,
seeds naked.

Monar"da. Calyx cylindric, striated, 5
toothed ; corolla ringent, tubular, upper
lip lance-linear, involving the filaments,
lower lip reflexed, 3-lobed. (Oswego tea,
mountain mint.)

Lyco'pus. Calyx tubular, 5-cleft or 5-
toothed ; corolla tubular, 4-cloft, nearly
equal, upper division broader and emar-
ginate ; stamens distant ; seeds 4, retuse
(water horehound.)

Sal"via. Calyx tubular, striated, 2-lip-
ped, upper lip 2 to 3-toothed, lower lip 2-
cleft; corolla ringent, upper lip concave,
lower lip broad, 3-lobed, the middle lobe
the largest, notched ; stamens with two
spreading branches, one of w^hich bears a
l-celled anther ; germ 4-cleft ; style threats-
shaped, curved ; seeds 4, in the bottom of
the calyx, (sage.)

CLASS III. OaDER, L

35

Collinso'nia. Calyx tubular, 3-lipped,
upper lip 3-toothed ; corolla funnel-form,
unequal, under lip many-cleft, capillary ;
one perfect seed, (horrie-balm.)

Rosmari'nus. Corolla ringent, upper lip
2-parted ; filaments long, curved, simple,
with a tooth, (rosemary.) Ex.

D. Corolla superior
CiRCii'A. Calyx 2-leavcd or 2-parted ;
corolla 2-pctalled ; cap.sule hispid, 2-celled,
not gaping ; cells 1 or 2-seeded, seeds ob-
long, (enchanter's nightshade.)

ORDER II. .DYGYNIA.

Anthoxan^'thum, Calyx of two, egg-
shaped, pointed, concave, chaffy scales, 1-
flowered ; corolla of two equal husks,
shorter than the calyx, awned on the back ;
an internal corolla or nectary, consisting
of two, egg-shaped, minute scales ; stam-
ens longer than the corolla ; anther oblong,
forked at both ends ; germ superior ; seed
1. (sweet vernal grass.)

Ckyp'^ta. Peplis. Caly.'t 2-sepalled,
inferior ; corolla 2 or 3-petalled, closed ;
styles none ; stigmas 2 or 3, very minute ;
capsule 2 or 3-celled, 2 or Svalved ; cells
4 or 5-seeded ; seeds sub-cylindric, sti'iate,
incurved, (mud-purslane.) The corolla ap-
pears like a capsule toith an apertnrz at the
top, ichen examined without a lens.

Erian'^thus. Glumes 2, valveo nearly
equal, villose at the base ; paleas 2, une-
qual; inner glume bearing a long nwu near
the summit. S.

ORDER III, TRIGYNIA.

, Pi'PER. Spadix simple and slendor,
calyx and corolla wanting. Fruit a berrj-,
globose, (pepper.) Ex.

CLASS IIL TRIANDRIA.

ORDER I. MONOGYNIA.

A. Flowers superior.

Tris. Calyx spatha, 2 or 3-valved ; co-
roUg. 6-parted, divisions alternately re-
flexed ; stigmas 3, petal-like ; style short ;
capsule 3-celled. (tlowei*-de-luce, iris or
flag.) Ex.

Fe'dia. Calyx 3 to 6-toothed, perma-
nent; corolla tubular, 5-cleft or 5-parted;
nut or capsule 2 or 3-celled ; seed naked,
or crowned with a tooth. (Iamb-lettuce.)

Dila'tris. Perianth superior, 6-parted,
segments unequal ; stamens 3 ; style de-
clining ; stigma minutely 3-lobed ; capsule
3-celled, truncated, many-seeded, (red-
root.)

Plectri'tis. Calyx with the margin
straight, entire ; corolla with the tube short-
spurred at the base, gibbose before, limb
5-cleft,2-lipped; capsule 1-celled, 2-winged.

Valerianei/'la. Calyx with the limb
toothed, persistent; corolla not spurred,
regular, .'S-lobed ; stigma sub-trifid ; capsule
3-ceiled, sul)-membranous, crowned with
the limb of the calyx, (wild Iamb-lettuce.)

Gi.aoiu'lus. Spatha 2-valved ;• corolla
6-parted, two divisions much smaller, up-
per divisions broadest; style long and

24*

slender ; stigmas 3.; capsule triangular, 3
celled, many-seeded.

Valeria'na. Corolla monopetaloui?, 5
cleft, horned at the base ; seed 1, crowned
with a feathery pappus. Ex.

Cro'cus. Spatha radical; corolla tunnel-
form, with a loitg slender tube ; stigma
deep-gashed, crested.

lx''iA. Spatha 2 or 3-valved, ovate, short,
corolla C-parted or G pctalled, sometimes
tubular; stamens str;i'glit or incurved;
stigmas sub-filiform, (blackbeny-lily.)

Phyllac"tis. Involucrum 1-leaved,
sheathing; calyx marginal, minute ; corol-
la 3-cleft ; seed 1 ; styles and stamens ex-
sert.

Apte'ria. Calyx 0 ; corolla monopeta-
lous, wingless, bell-tubular, with the margin
6-toothed, alternately smaller ; capsule 1
celled, valveless ; seeds numerous and mi-
nute.

Boerhaa'via. Calyx tubular, margin en-
tire ; corolla 1-petalled, campanulate, plait-
ed ; nut 1, invested by the permanent calyx,
naked or tubercled, ogrooved, obcouic

Calyme'nia. See Allio'nia.

B. Flowers inferior.

Commeli'na. Sheath cordate; calyx 3-
leaved ; corolla 3-petalled, sub-equal ; 3
barren filaments — sometimes the whole 6
filaments bear anthers; stigma simple;
nectaries 3, cross-form, inserted on peculiar
filaments; capsule sub-globose, 3-celled,
cells 2-seeded or empty, (day-flower.)

Schol'^lera. Spatha 1-flowered; corolla
long-tubular, border 6-parted, with the
stamens on the divisions; filaments equal

Heteranthe'ra. Calyx a 2 or 3-flow
ered spatha ; corolla dull-colored, membra
naceous, with a long slender tube, bordei
4 to 6-parted ; anthers 3, 2 of them attached
to the divisions of the corolla, the other at-
tached to the top of the style, and much
larger; stigma sub-capitate, 1-sided; cap
sule 3 celled, many-seeded, dehiscent at
the angles. 2^his s^emis is interviediate
hetu-cen tlie classes 't^riandria and Gyyian-
dria.

Sye'na. Calyx 3-leaved ; corolla 3-petal-
led ; anthers oblong; capsule 1-valved, 3
celled. S.

StiVulici'da. Calyx 5-parted; corolla
5-petalled ; stigmas 3 ; capsule 1-celled, 3-
valvcd. S.

Polycne'^ium. Calyx 3-sepalled ; petak
calyx-like ; capsule 1-secded, membrana
ceous, not opening, covered by the calyx
Stamens vary from 1 to 5. S.

C. Floicers with glumes. Sedges.

DuLi'cHiuM. Spikes sub-raccmed, axil
laiy ; spikelets linear-lanceolate, sub com
pressed; glumes distichus, sheathing; style
very long, bifid, base persistent ; na
bristled at the base.

Cype'rus. Scales imbricated 2-waya
ovary without bristles; spikelets com
pressed, distinct.

Limnet"is. Glume 2 vp'vel, c ^m7rc"''e-'.
one valve keeled and loi.gci* tlian ihe other

36

CLASS III. ORDER II.

paleas 2-valved, awiilesfi, nnequal ; flowers
m unilateral spikes, somewhat imbricated
in 2-rows. (salt-gras-s.)

Kyllin"ga. Flowers distinct, disposed
in a roundish, sessile, sub-imbricated t^pike ;
glumes 2*valved, l-Howered; palcas 2,
longer than the glumes, (bog-rush.)

Okyzop"sis. Glume 1-flowered, 2-valv-
ed ; valves membranaceous, nearly equal,
lax, oboviite, awnloss; paleas 2, coriacfeous,
cylindric ovate, hairy at tbe base, the low-
er one awncd at the tip ; scales linear-elon-
gated; flowers panicled. (mountain rice.)

RhYxVCHOS "poRA. Glumes fascicled into
a spike, the lower ones empty; seed 1,
crowned with a persistent style ; bristles
surrounding the base, (false bog-rush.)

Schce'nus. Glumes fascicled into a spike,
the lower ones empty ; style deciduous ;
seeds naked.

SciK"rus. Glume 1-valved, 1-flowered,
imbricated on all sides ; seed or nut naked
or bristled at the base, (club-rush.)

Mie'gia. Flowers polygamous, panicled ;
glume 2-valved, many-flowered, short and
unequal ; paleas 2, unequal, the larger one
acuminate ; style very short, 3-cleft, plu-
mose ; nectary 3-parted, divisions lanceo-
late, acute, as long as the germ, large,
acuminate, (cane.) S.

Nar'^dcs. Glume 1-flowered, 1-valved ;
palea 1, included in the calyx ; stigma 1.
Flowers spiked, alternadug and sessUe.
(mat-grass.)

Xy'ris. Calyx a cartilaginous glume, 2
or 3-valved, in a head ; corolla 4-petalled,
equal, crenatc ; capsule 3-valved, many-
seeded, (yellow-eyed grass,)

ORDER II. DYGTNIA.

A. Spihelets \-flowered; corollas without

abortive mdi7nents ofjlowers at the base.

[Calyx and corolla different in texture.]

Leer"sia. Calyx 0; corolla 2-valved,
closed ; valves compressed, boat-shaped ;
nectary obovate, entire, collateral; sta-
mens varj'ing in number, (cut-grass.)

Mil'^ium. Glume 2-valvea, naked, beai'd-
less ; paleas 2, oblong, concave, shorter
than the glume, awnless; seed 2-horned;
flowers panicled. (cane.)

Pas"palu.m. Glume in 2 membranaceous,
equal, roundi.sh valves; paleas awnle.ss,
cartilaginous, of the form of the glume ;
Btigraa plumose, colored ; nectary lateral ;
flowers in unilateral spikes.

Piptathe'rum. Glume membranaceous,
longer than the cartilaginous, oval paleas;
lower valve awned at the tip ; nectary
ovate, entire ; seed coated.

Aris''tida. Glume 2-valved, membrana-
ceous, unequal ; paleas 2-valved, pedicel-
led, sub-cyhndric, lower valve coriaceous,
involute, 3-awned at the tip, upper valve
very minute or obsolete ; nectary lateral,
(beard-grass.)

Sti'pa. Glume 2-valved, membranaceous ;

f)alea3 2-valved, coriaceous, valves invo-
ute, truncate ; awn terminal., long, cadu-
cous ; seed coated, (feather-grass.)
Sac/'charum. Calyx involucred, with

I long wool at the base, 2-valved ; coroUa i
' or 2-valved ; stamens 1 to 3. (sugar-cane.)

i [Cal>/x and corolla of similar texture—
Jloicers in spreading panicles.]

Agros"tis. Calyx herbaceous, 2-valved,
1-flowered, valves acute, a little less than •
the corolla ; corolla 2-valved, membrana-
ceous, often hairy at the base ; stigmas
longitudinally hispid or plumose; florets
spreading; nectary lateral; seed coated,
(redtop.)

Muhlenberg'''ia. Glumes 2, very mi-
nute, unequal, one scarcely perceptible,
paleas 2, many times longer than the
glumes, linear-lanceolate, nerved, hairy at
basc^ the lower one terminating in a long
awn.

Aru\'''do. Calyx 2-valved, unequal, mem-
branaceous, sun-ounded Avith hair at the
base, lower valve mucronate or slightly
awncd. Sometimes there is a pencil-form
rudiment at the base of the upper valve,
(reed.)
[Calyx and corolla of similar texture;

flowers in compact panicles, often spike-
form.]

Phle'um. Calyx hard, 2-valved, equal,
sessile, linear, truncate, bicuspidato ; co-
rolla enclosed in the calyx, 2-valved, av^Ti-
less, truncate, (timothy-grass.)

Alopecu'rus. Glumes 2, equal, gener
ally connate at the base ; paleas 1-valved,
utricle-like, cleft on one side, awned below
the middle, (foxtail-grass.)

B. Spikelets 1-Jlotcered ; corolla with 1 or
2 abortive r^idiments of floicers at the base.
[Calyx and corolla of similar texture.]
Phala'ris. Calyx membranaceous, 2-

valved, valves keeled, n^^-ed, equal in
length, including the 2-valved, pilose corol-
la ; the corolla is shorter than the calyx
and coriaceous ; rudiments opposite, ses-
sile, resembling valves ; nectary lateral,
(riband-grass, canarj'-grass.)

C. Spikelets many -flowered. [Flowers in

panicles ; corolla unarmed.]

Phragmi'tes. Calyx 5 to 7-flowered;
the florets on villose pedicels, lower
valve elongated, acuminate, involute, up-
per one some%vhat conduplicate.

Bri'za. Spikelets heart-ovate, many-
flowered ; calyx chaff"}', shorter than the
2-ranked florets; corolla ventricose, lower
valve cordate, upper one orbicular, short,
(quake-grass.)

Po'a. Spikelets oblong or linear, com
pressed, many-flowered ; calyx shorter
than the florets ; corolla herbaceous, awn-
less, often scarious at the base ; lower
valve scarious at the margin, (spear-grass.)

Sor"ghum. Florets in pairs, one perfect,
with a 3-valved corolla and sessile, the
other staminate or neutral, and pedicelled.
(broom-corn.) Ex.

[Flowers in paiiicles ; corolla armed or
mucronate.]

Dac^'tylis. Spikelets aggregated in
unilateral heads, many- flowered ; c.-ii.v'x

CLASS IV. ORDEE L

37

nhorter than the florets, with one large
glume, keeled, pointed ; corolla with the
lower valve keeled, eniarginate, mucro-
na.te, upper valve sub-couduplicate. (or-
chard-grass.)

K(Kle'ria. Glume 2 to 4-flowered,8hort-
er than the florets ; lower palea mucronate,
or with a short bristle a litde below the tip.

Fkstu'ca. Spikelets oblong, more or less
terete, at length compressed, acute at each
end ; florets sub-terete ; glumes unequal,
shorter than the lower florets, keeled,
acute ; paleas lanceolate, the lower one
acuminate or rounded at the extremity,
(fescue-grass.)

Bro'mus. G-lumes 2, shorter than the flo-
rets ; spikelets terete, 2-ranked, many-flow-
ered ; outer paleas bifid, awned below the
tip, inner one pectinate-ciliate, sub-condu-
plicate. (chess, broom-grass.)

Dantho'nia. Glumes 2 to 5-flowered,
longer than the florets, cuspidate ; palea,
bearded at the base, lower one 2toothed,
with a twisted awn between the teeth,
upper one obtuse, entire ; panicle spiked,
(wild-oats.)

Ai'ra. Glumes 2, rarely 3-flowered,
beardless, 2-valved, equal to the florets, or
shorter; one of the florets peduncled ; pa-
leas 2, equal, enclosing the seed when
ripe, outer one usually awned ; panicle
compound.

Ave'na. Calyx 2-valved ; 2, 3, or many-
flowered ; corolla with valves mostly
bearded at the base, lower one torn, with
a tw^isted aw^n on the back ; glumes mem-
branaceous, and somewhat follicle-like;
seed coated, (oats.) Ex.

[Flowers in spikes.'\

Lo'lium. Calyx 1-leafed, permanent,
many-flowered ; florets in many-flowered,
2-rowed, simple, sessile spikelets on a ra-
chis, loAver valve of the corolla herba-
ceous-membranaceous, mucronate, or bris-
tled at the tip. (darnel-grass.)

Trit"icum. Calyx 2-valved, about 3-
flowered ; florets sessile on the teeth of the
rachis, obtusi.sh and pointed ; glumes beard-
less, or interruptedly bearded, (wheat.)
Ex.

Sesle'ria. Glumes 2 to 5-flowered; pa-
leas 2 ; stigmas sub-glandular; base of the
spike bracted or involucred. (moor-gi-ass.)
6'.

Meli'ca. Glumes unequal, 2 to 5-flower-
ed, membranaceous, nearly as long as the
florets, of which the upper are incomplete
and abortive ; scales truncate, fimbriate ;
seed loo.se, not furrow^ed ; panicle simple
or compound, (melic-grass.)

Seca'f.e. Calyx 2-valved, 2 or 3-flowered ;
spikelets sessile on the teeth of the rachis,
with the tenninal floret abortive ; calyx 2-
valved ; glumes subulate, opposite, shorter
than the florets; corolla with the lower
valve long awned. (rye.) Ex.

D. Fhu-crs polygamous. {In panicles.]

Pan''icum. Calyx 2-valved, 2-flowered ;

the lower glume generaUy very small ; the

lower floret abortive, 1 or 2-valved , the
lower valve resembling the calyx, the up-
per one membraiiaccuus ; perfect floret
with cartilaginous valves, unarmed, (cock-
foot gra.-^s, panic-grass.)

Hol"cl's. Glumes 2-valved, 2-flowered,
nearly equal ; paleas 2 ; florets dis.similar,
polygamous, one awned, the other awnlcss,
without any imperfect one between them;
panicles contracted. •

[In spikes.]

Hor^'deum. Spikelets 3 at each joint of
the rachis, 1 or 2-flo\vcred, all perfect, or the
lateral ones abortive ; glume lateral, subu-
late ; perfect flow^er with a 2-valved corol-
la, lower valve ending in a bristle ; seed
coated, (barley.) Ex.

Androp"ogon. Spikelets in pairs, invo-
lucred, the lower one staminate or neutral,
on a bearded pedicel ; glumes and palea.9
often veiy minute, or \vanting ; upper spiko
lets sessile, 1-flowered, perfect ; glumes sub-
coriaceous ; paleas 2, shorter than the glumes,
membranaceous, lower valve generally awn-
ed. (beard-grass.)

Pennise'tum. Inflorescence, a compound
cylindrical spike ; spikelets 2-flowered, in-
vested w^ith an involucrum of 2 or more
bristles ; glumes 2, unequal, herbaceous ;
superior florets perfect ; paleas cartilaginous,
(bristled panic.)

Rotbol''lia. Rachis jointed, somewhat
terete, often filiform ; calyx ovate-lanceo-
late, flat, 1 or 2-valved, 1 or 2-flowered ; flo-
rets alternate on a flexuous rachis. S.

Monoce'ra. Flowers in 2 rows on one
side of the rachis ; glumes 3, many -flowered,
valves a\viied below the tip. Peifect flow-
ers have 2 paleas, unequal, outer valve
awned below the tip. Neutral flowers have
2 awnless paleas. S. v

order III. trigynia.

Mollu'go. Calyx 5-leaved, colored with-
in ; corolla 0 ; capsule 3-celled, 3-valved.
(cai-pet-weed.)

Leche'a. Calyx 3-sepalled ; petals 3,
linear; stigmas 3, plumose ; capsule 3-ccUed,
3-valved, with 3 inner valvelets ; seed 1.

Mon"tia. Calyx 2 to 3-sepalled ; petals 5,
sub -connate at the base, 3 rather small ; sta-
mens on the claNvs of the petals, mostly be-
fore the 3 smallest ; styles short, reflcxed ;
capsules 1-celled, 3-valved, 3-seeded.

Polycar'^pon. Calj-x 5-sepalled ; petals
5, very short, emarginate, permanent ; cap-
sule ovate, 1-celled, 3-valved. iS.

Proserpina'ca. Calyx 3-parted, superi-
or ; coroUa 0 ; fruit a hard nut, 3 -sided, 3-
seeded, crowned by the caljTC. (mennaid-
weed.)

CLASS IV. TETRANDRIA.

ORDER I. MONOGY.VIA.

A. Flowers superior, [l-pclalled.]
Allio'nia. Common calyx oblong, sim-
ple, 3 -flowered, proper calyx obsolete ; co-
rolla irrci^ular ; receptacle nakt;d.

Cephalan"tkus. Inflorc-fconce in a
head ; general calyx none, f roper calv>j

38

CLASS V. ORDER I.

superior, minute, angular, 4-cleft; corolla
funnel-form; receptacle globular, hairy;
capsule 2 to 4-celled ; seed eolitar}', oblong,
(button-bush.)

D ip"sACUS. Flowers in an ovate or round-
ish head ; common calyx polyphillous, folia-
ceous, proper calyx monophyllous, supe-
rior; corolla tubular, 4-cleft; seed solitary;
receptacle conic, chaffy, (teasel.)

Ga'lium. Calyx 4-toothed ; corolla flat,
4-cleft ; fruit dry ; seeds 2, roundLsh ; leaves
stellate, (bedstraw.)

Ru'bia. Calyx small, 4-toothed, supe
rior ; corolla bell-form ; filaments shorter
than the corolla ; fruit pulpy, (madder.)

ScABio'SA. Involucre many-leaved ; calyx
double, superior ; corolla tubular ; filaments
longer than the limb of the corolla; seed
naked, crowned by the calyx.

Dio'dia. Calyx with the tube ovate, 2 or
4-toothc'd ; corolla funnel form, 4-lobed ; cap-
sule ovate, 2-celled.

Hedyo'tis. Calyx 4-toothed; corolla tu-
bular, bearded at the throat, 4parted ; cap-
sule ovate, 2celled, many-seeded.

Housto'nia. Calyx 4 toothed; corolla
salver form, 4-cleft; capsule 2-celled, many-
seeded, opening transversely, (innocence.)

Spekmaco'ck. Corolla funnel-form, 4-cleft;
cap.gule 2 celled ; seeds 2, 2-toothed. S.

Mitch el"la. Calyx 4 toothed ; corollas 2
on each germ, funnel-form, tube cylindric,
limb 4-parted, spreading, villose on the in-
side ; stamens scarcely exsert, stigma 4-cleft;
berry double, 4-.seeded. (partridge-berry.)

Li.vn.e'a. Calyx double, that of the fruit
2-leaved, inferior, that of the stigma glo-
bose; berry 3-celled, dry. (twin-flower.)

Cor"nus. Calyx 4-toothed; drupe with a
2-celled nut. Some species have a 4-leaved
involucrum. (dogwood, false box.)
. Ludwig"ia. Calyx 4-parted, persistent;
corolla sometimes 3 ; capsule quadrangular,
4-celled, inferior, many-.seeded.

Eleag"nus. Calyx 4-cleft. bell-form, col-
ored within ; anthers sub-sessile ; style short ;
drape l-seeded, marked with 8 furrows. S.

Pot.ypke'mum. Calyx 4-parted ; corolla
4 cleft, wheel-form, bearded at the orifice,
stamens included ; capsule compressed, 2-
celled, many-seeded. S.

B. Fltnoers inferior.

Plant a'go. Calyx -l cleft; corolla 4-cleft,
reflex; capsule 2-celled, opening trans-
versely ; stamens exsert, very long, (plan-
tain, ribwort.)

Centaukei/'i.a. Calyx 4-parted; corol-
la sub-campanulate, segments somewhat
erect ; stigma thick ; capsule 1-celled, 2-
valved, many seeded, surrounded by the
persistent calyx and corolla.

Ex"acum. Calyx deeply 4parted ; corol-
la 4-cleft, tube globo.se; capsule bisulcate,
^-celled, many-seeded.

Swer"ti.\. Calyx flat, 4 or 5-parted ; corol-
la 4 or .^-parted, tube short, border spread-
ing; with 2 pores at the base of each ; style
short ; stigma 2 ; capsule 1-celled, 2-valved.

Frase'ra. Calyx deeply 4-parted ; co-
rolla 4-parted, spreading; segments oval,
with a bearded orbicular glanil in the mid-

dle of each; capsule compressed, partly
emarginate, 1-celled ; seeds few, large, im-
briciito, with a membranou.? margin.

A.m.mamn"ia. Calyx bell-tubular, plaited,
8-toothed ; petals 4 or none, on the calyx ;
capsule 4-celled, many-seeded (.sometimes
2-celled and 8-stamened). (tooth cup.)

Pte'lea. Calj-x 4-parted; petals 4,
spreading; stigmas 2 ; samara compressed,
orbicular, 2-celled, 2-seeded.

Ly'cium. Corolla tubular, having the
throat closed by the beards of the fila-
ments ; stamens often 5 ; berry 2-celled,
many seeded, (matrimony.)

Krame'ria. Calyx none ; corolla 4 or 5-
petalled ; nectary 4-leaved ; anthers perfo-
rated ; drupe prickly. S.

Cal"mcar"pa. Calyx 4-cleft; corolla
4-cleft ; berry 4-sceded. jS.

Rivi'na. Corolla 0 ; perianth 4-parted,
per.si.stent; stamens 4, 8, and 12; style 1 ;
berry l-seeded ; seeds lentiform, scabrous.

Icto'des. General calyx a spatha ; spa-
dix simple, covered with flowers ; perianth
corolla-like, deeply 4-parted, pei'manent,
becoming thick and spongy ; style pyramid-
form, 4-sided ; stigma .simple, minute ; ber-
ries globo.se, 2-seeded, enclosed in the
spongy spadix receptacle, (skunk cabbage.)

SA.\GUisoR"i5A. Calyx colored. 4-lobed,
with 2 scales at the base ; capsule 4-sided,
1 or 2 celled, (burnet saxifrage.)

Alchemil''la. Calyx 8-cleft, segments
spreading, alternately smafler ; style lateral
from the base of the germ; fruit surrounded
by the calyx, (ladies' mantle.)

order II. DIGYNIA.

Hamame'lis. Involucrum 3-leaved ; peri-
anth 4-leaved or 4-cleft; petals 4, very long,
linear ; nut 2-celled, 2-horned. (witch ha-
zel.) Flowers in autumn, and perfects its
seed the following spring. ^

Apha'nes. Calj^x 2-cleft, alternate, seg-
ments minute ; petals none ; stamens mi-
nute ; styles 2 ; seeds 2, covered by the
converging calyx, one of them often abor-
tive ; stamens 1, 2, and 4. S.

ORDER IV. TETRAGYNIA.

I'lex. Calyx minute, 4 or 5-toothed ;
corolla 4-parted ; style 0 , stigmas 4 ; berry
4-celled, cells l-seeded. (holly.)

Nemopan"thes. Flowers abortively di-
oecious or polygamous ; calyx small, .scarce-
ly conspicuous ; petals 5, distinct, oblong-
linear, deciduous ; ovaiy hemispheric, style
none ; stigmas 3-4 sessile ; berry sub-glo-
bo.se, 3-4 celled.

Kup"pia. Calyx 0 ; corolla 0 ; seeds 4.
pedicelled.

Sagi'na. Calyx 4 or 5-parted ; petals 4
— 5, or none ; stamens 4 or 5 ; capsule 4 or
5-valved, 1-celled, many-seeded.

Pota.moge'ton. Flowerson aspadix; cal-
yx and corolla 0 ; nuts 4, l-seeded, sessile
CLASS V, PENTANDRIA.

ORDER 1. MONOGYNIA.

A. Florcers Y-petaUed, inferior ; seeds na-
ked in the bottom of the calyx.

ROUGH-IEAVED PLANTS.

Myoso'tis. Calyx half 5-cleft, or 5-cleft
corolla salver-form, curved, 5-cleft, yaulied.

CLASS V. ORDER I.

39

the lobes slightly cmargfnate, throat closed |
with 5 convex CLJverging- scales; seeds i
smooth or echinato (scurpion-grass.)

CYNOGLos"suiM. Calj'x 5-partcd ; corolla
short, funnel form, vaulted, throat closed by
5 converging, convex processes ; seeds de-
pressed, affixed laterally to the style, (hound-
tongue.)

Lycop"si.s. Calyx 5-cleft ; corolla funnel-
fonn, throat closed w^ith ovate, converging
scales ; seeds perforated at the base.

Bora'go. Corolla wheel-form, the throat
closed with rays, (borage.) Ex.

Anchu'sa. Calyx 5-parted ; corolla fun-
nel-form, vaulted, tlii-oat closed ; seeds
marked at the base, and their surface gen-
erally veined, (bugloss.) Ex.

SYM"PHyTUM. Limb, or upper part of
the corolla tubular, swelling, the throat
closed with subulate rays, (comfrey.) Ex.

Heliotro'pium. Calyx tubular, 5-tooth-
ed ; corolla salver-form, 5-cleft, with teeth
or folds between the division.s, throat open ;
spikes recurved, involute, (turnsole.)

Lithosper"muji. Calj^ 5-parted, seg-
ments acute ; corolla funnel-form, border 5-
lobed, orifice naked ; stamens within the
tube of the corolla, stigma obtuse ; seeds
hard and shining, (gromwell.)

Onosmo'dium. Calyx deeply 5-parted,
segments Hnear ; corolla somewhat tubular,
canipanulate, border ventricose, half 5-cleft,
segments conniveut, acute; anthers ses.sile,
incladed ; styles much exserted ; nuts im-
perforate, shining.

Rochel'^ia. Calyx 5-parted ; corollasal-
ver-foi-m, throat closed with converging
scales; nuts prickly, compressed, affixed
laterally to the style.

Batsch^ia. Calyx deep 5-parted; corol-
la salver-form, with a bearded ring witliin
the straight tube, (false bugloss.)

Pulmona'ria. Calyx prismatic, 5-cor-
nered, 5-toothed ; corolla funnel -form, bor-
der 5-lobed ; tube cylindrical, (lung-wort.)

Ech"ium. Calyx 5-parted ; segments sub-
ulate, erect ; corolla bell-fonn, with an une-
qual 5-Iobed border, the lower segment
acute and refiexed. (viper's bugloss.)

B Flowers 1-petalled, inferior ; seeds cov-
ered. [Capsule l-celled.]

Anagal^lis. Calyx 5-parted ; corolla
wheel-form, deeply 5-lobed ; capsule open-
ing transversely, globose, many seeded ; sta-
mens hairy, (scaiiet pimpernel.)

Lysima'chia. Calyx 5-clett ; corolla
wheel-foi-m, 5-cleft ; capsule 1-ceUed, globu-
lar, 5 or 10-valved, mucronate ; stigma ob-
tuse, (In some species the filaments are
united at the ba.se.) (loose strife.)

Primu'la. Umbellets involucred ; calyx
tubular, 5-toothed ; corolla salver-foi-m, 5-
lobed, tube cylindric, throat open, divis-
ions of corolla emarginate ; capsule l-celled,
with a 10-clefl mouth ; stigma globular,
(p'-imrose, cowslip.)

Dodecatu"eon. Calyx 5-cleft; corolla
wheel-form, reflexed, 5-cleft ; stamens in
the tube; stigma obtuse; capsule oblong,
opemng at t' e apex, (false cowslip.) I

Samo'lus. Calyx 5-cleft, semi-superior
persistent ; corolla salver- foi-m, 5-lobed : sta
mens 5, antheriferous, opposite the .segmenta
of the corolla, and, 5 scales alternate with
them, sterile ; capsule l-celled, 5-toothed,
many-seeded. •

Menyan'thes. Calyx 5-parted ; corolla
funnel-form, limb spreading, 5-lobed, baiiy
within ; stigma capitate, (buck-beau.)

Villar'sia. CaljTc 5-parted, 5-lobed,
limb spreading, ciliate on the margin ; stig-
ma 2-lobed ; glands 5, alternating with the
stamens ; capsule 2-valved, many-seeded,
(water-shield.)

Hotto'nia. Calyx 5-parted ; corolla sal-
ver-form, 5-lobed ; stamens in the tube of
the corolla; capsule globo.se. (feather-leaf)

Sabba'tia. Calyx from 5 to 12-parted ;
corolla wheel-form, from 5 to 12-parted ;
stigmas 2, spiral ; capsule 2-valved, many-
seeded, (centaury.)

Hydrophyl"lum. Calyx 5-parted; co-
rolla bell-form, 5-cleft, with 5 longitudinal
grooves inside, (water-leaf)

Ellis"ia. Calyx deeply 5-parted; corolla
smaller, funnel-form, 5-cleft, naked within;
stamens not exsert, filaments smooth, an-
thers roundish ; stigma 2-cleft ; capsule 2-
celled, 2-valved, 2-seeded ; seeds punc
tate ; capsule on the spreading calyx. >5.

Nemophi'la. Calyx 10-parted. alternate
lobes reflexed ; corolla sub-campanulate,
5-lobed, the lobes emarginate, with necta-
riferous cavities at the base ; stamens
shorter than the corolla; capsule fleshy, 2-
valved, 4-seeded.

Androsa'ce. Flowers in an involucred
umbel ; calyx 5-cleft, permanent ; corolla
salver-form, 5-lobed, tube ovate, orifices
glandular; capsule l-celled, globe-ovate
5-valved, many-seeded. S.

[Capsule 2 to 5-celled.]

Verbas"cum. Calyx 9-parted; corolla
wheel-form, b-lobed, somewhat irregular ;
stamens declined, hairy ; capsules 2-celled,
2-valved, valves inflexed when ripei^ed,
many-seeded, (mullein.)

Nicotia'na. Calyx urceolate, sub-tubu-
lar, 5-cieft; corofla funnel-form, 5-cleft,
limb plaited ; stigma notched, capitate ;
stamens inclined ; capsules 2-celled, 2 to
4-valved. (tobacco.)

Ophiorhi'za. Calyx 5-cleft; corolla 5-
cleft, funnel-form ; germ 2-cleft ; stigmas 2 ,
capsule mitre-form, 2-lobed, 2-celled, many-
seeded. S.

CoNVOL^vuLUS. Calyx 5-parted, with or
without 2 bracts ; corolla funnel-form, plait-
ed ; stigma 2-cleft or double ; cells of the
capsule, 2 or 3 ; each 1 or 2-seeded. (bind-
weed.)

Ipo'm.ea. Calyx 5-cleft, naked ; corolla
funnel or boll-form, with 5 folds; stigma
globe-headed, papillose ; capsule 2 or 3-
celled, many-seeded, (cypress-vine, morn-
ing-glory.)

LisiaV'thus. Corolla tubular, ventri-
cose, segments recurved ; calyx bell-form,
keeled ; stigma in a 2-lobed head ; Cap-
sule 2-cellcd, 2-farrowed, 2-valvod , seeds

40

CLASS V. ORDER I.

numerous, sub-imbricate, surrounded with
a very small membranaceous margin. jS'.

Phace'lia. Calyx 5-parted ; corolla
somewhat bcUform. 5-clcft; stamens ex-
serted ; capsule 2-celled. 2-valved, 4 seeded.

Phlox. Calyx prismatic, Scleft, seg-
ments converging; corolla salver-form, 5-
lobed, with a tube somewhat curved ; fila-
ments unequal in length, attached to the
inside of the tube of the corolla ; stigma 3-
cleft; cells 1-seeded ; seeds oblong, con-
cave, (lichnidia.)

Datu'ra. Calyx tubular, angled, cadu-
cous, with a permanent orbicular base ; co-
rolla funnel-form, plaited ; capsule 4-valved,
2-celled, and each cell half-divided ; gener-
ally thorny, (thorn-api)le.)

Aza'lea. Calyx 5-partcd ; corolla tubu-
lar, 5-cleft, somewhat oblique ; stamens on
the receptacle, declined ; stigma declined,
obtuse, u.sually ending with 5 short capillae ;
capsule 5 celled, 5-valved, opening at the
top. (vvild honeysuckle.)

Diapen"sia. Capsule 3-cellcd, 3-valved,
many-seeded ; corolla salver-form ; calyx
5-parted, bracted at base ; stigmas 3.

Vin'^ca. Corolla salver-form, twisted,
border 5-cleft, with oblique divisions ; throat
5-angled ; seed naked, oblong ; follicle-like
capsules 2, erect, terete, narrow. Ex.

Physa MS. Calyx 5-cleft ; corolla wheel-
form, Scleft ; stamens converging ; berry
globose, (winter-cherry.)

Sola'num. Calyx 5 to 10-parted, perma-
nent ; corolla bell or wheel-form, 5-lobed,
plaited ; anthers thickened, partly united,
with two pores at the top ; berry contain-
ing many .seeds, 2 to 6-celled. (potato,
nightshade, bitter-sweet.)

Atro'pa. Corolla bell-form; stammis dis-
tant; berry globose, 2celled, sitting on the
calyx, (deadly nightshade.) Ex.

Cap"sicum. Corolla wheel-form ; beny
juiceless, inflated ; anthers converging ; ca-
lyx angular, (red pepper.)

Andhoce'Ra. Calyx inflated, 5-cIeft, ca-
ducous ; corolla sub-ringent. wheel-form,
5-cleft ; stamens unconnected, unequal, de-
clined, one larger, and horn-formed ; anthers
with 2 terminal pores; style simple, de-
clined ; stigma not distinct ; berry dry ; seed
without margins, rugose. S.

Spige'lia. Calyx 5-parted; corolla fun-
nel-fonn, border 5 cleft, equal ; anthers con-
vergent ; capsule 2-celled, 4-valved, many-
seeded. Ex.

Hyocya'mus. Calyx tubular, Scleft ; co-
rolla funnel-form, irregular, lobes obtuse ;
stigma capitate; capsule ovate, covered
with a lid.

Polemo'nium. Capsule bell-form, 6-cleft ;
corolla wheel-form, S-partcd ; stamens in-
serted upon the S valves which close the
orifice of the corolla.

C. Flowers 1-petalled, superior. [Seeds
in a capsule]

Campa\"ula. Calyx mostly 5-cleft ; co-
rolla bell-form, closed at the bottom by
valves bearing the flattened stamens ; stig-
ma 3 to S-cleft; capsules 3 to 5-celled,
opening by lateral pores, (bell-flower.)

Lor.E'i.iA. Calyx 5-cleft; corolla irrega
lar, often irregularly slitted ; anthers cohc
ring and somewhat curved ; stigma 2-lohcd ;
capsule 2 or 3-celled. (cardinal-flowerj
wild tobacco.)

Pinckne'va. Capsule 2-celled, bearing
the partition in the middle of the valves;
calyx with 1 or two segments resembling
bracts ; filaments inserted at the base of the
tube ; seeds winged. S.

Psycho'tria. Tube of the calyx ovate,
crowned ; limb short, 5-lobed, S-toothed or
sub-entire ; corolla funnel-form, short, 5-
cleft; throat bearded ; stigma 2-cleft; berry
drupe-like. <S'.

Diervil^la. Calyx oblong, 5-cleft, with
2 bracts ; corolla Scleft, twice as long as
the calyx, funnel-form; border Scleft,
spreading; stigma capitate; capsule ob-
long, 4-celled, naked, many-seeded, (bush
honeysuckle.)

Chiococ"ca. Calyx 5-toothed ; corolla fun-
nel-form, equal ; berries compressed, twin-
ned, 2-seeded ; seeds oblong, compressed.

Sympho'ria. Calyx minute, 4-toothed-,
corolla tubular, short, 4 or 5-lobed ; stigma
globose ; beny crowned by the calyx ;
4-celled, 4-seeded. (snow-beriy.)

Lonice'ra. Calyx 5-toothed ; corolla tubu-
lar, long, 5-cleft, unequal ; stamens exsert ;
stigmas globose ; berry 2 or 3-celled, dis-
tinct ; seeds many, (trumpet honeysuokle.)

Xylos"teum. Calyx S-toothed, with 2
conate bracts ; corolla tubular, border 5
parted, nearly equal ; berries in pairs, uni-
ted at their bases, or combined in one ; 2-
celled. (fly honey.suckle, twin-berry.)

Trios"t£UM. Calyx 5-cleft, with linear di-
visions ; corolla tubulai-, 5-lobed, gibbous at
the base , beny 3-celled, 3-seeded. (fevei
root.)

Mirab'^ilis. Corolla funnel-form, coarc-
tate below ; calyx inferior ; germ bet^\'een
the calyx and corolla; stigma globular,
(four o'clock.) Ex.

D Flowers 4 to 6-pctaUed, infe^-ior. [Seed
in a capsule.]

Ftea. Calyx Scleft, bell-fonn ; petals
linear, reflexed, spreading, inserted into
the calyx ; stigma capitate, 2lobed ; cap-
sule 2-cclled, 2-valved, many-seeded.

Impa'tiens. Calyx 2-leaved, deciduous;
corolla irregular, spurred; anthers cohering
at the top ; capsule 5-valved, bursting elastic-
ally when ripe, (ladies' slipper, jewel-weed.)

Vi'oLA. Calyx 5-leaved, or deeply 5-
cleft ; corolla irregular, with a horn behind
(sometimes the horn is wanting, or a mere
prominence) ; anthers attached by a mem-
branous tip, or slightly cohering; capsule
1-celled, 3-valved. (violet.)

Ioni'dium. Ionia. (From Viola.) Calj'x
S-sepalled, with bases extended; corolla
somewhat 2-lipped, not spurred.; stigma
simple ; capsule 1-celled, 3-valved, seeds
on the middle valve.

Sole'a. Sepals 5, not auricled at the
base, decurrent into a pedicel ; petals near
ly equal, the lower a little larger, and some
what gibbous at the ba-ss; filaments wiU>
short, broad claws at the base.

CLASS V. ORDER II.

41

Clayto'nia. Calyx 2-leaved, or 2 parted,
the leaves valve-like ; corolla 3-petalled,
emargiuate ; stigma Scleft; capsule 1-cel-
led, 3-valved, 3 toS-seeded. (spring beauty.)

Ceano'thus. Petals scale-like, vaulted ;
claws long, standing in the 5-cleft, cup-
form calyx; stigmas 3; berry or capsule
dry, 3-graTned, 3-celled, 3-seeded, 3 parted,
opening on the inner side. (New-Jersey
. tea.)

Euon"ym us. Calyx 4 to 6-lobed, flat,
covered at the base by a peltate disk ; pe-
tals 4 or G, spreading, inserted into the
disk; capsule 3 to .5 celled.

Celas'trus. Calyx 5 lobed, flat ; corol-
la spreading; capsule obtu.'^ely 3-angled,
3-celled, berry-like ; valves bearing their
partitions on their centres ; cells 1 or 2-
eeeded ; stamens standing around a glan-
dular 5-toothed disk; style thick; stigma
3-cleft; seeds calyptred or arilled. (statF-
tree, false bitter-sweet.)

Pickerin"ga. Calyx small, 5-parted, in-
ferior ; petals 5 ; anthers sagittate ; style
simple ; capsule 1-celled, sub-globose, many-
seeded. S.

Zi'ziPHUs. Calyx 5-cIeft; petals 5, re-
sembling scales, inserted into the glandular
disk of the calyx; styles 2; drupe 2-celled,
one cell often empty. S.

Gomphre'na. Calyx 5-leaved, colored,
exterior one 3-leaved ; 2 leafets converging,
keeled ; petals 5, villose (or rather no co-
rolla) ; nectary cylindric, 5-toothed ; capsule
opening transversely, 1 -seeded ; style semi-
bifid, (bachelor's button.) Ex.

Cyril"la. Calyx minute, sub-terminate,
5-parted ; petals 5, stellate ; stigmas 2 or 3;
napsule 2-celled, 2-seeded, not opening;
aeed ovate, attached to the summit of a col-
umella by a filament.

Ga'lax. Calyx 5-parted, permanent ; co-
rolla twice as long as the calyx, 5-petalled,
affixed to the base of the stamens ; anther-
bearing tube, 10 cleft, the 5 shorter seg-
ments bearing the anthers; stigma 3-lobed;
capsule 3-celled, 3-valved ; seeds many,
affixed to the columella.

[Seed in a beny.]

Vi'tis. Calyx 5-toothed, minute; petals
■•-ohering at the tip, hood-like, withering ;
stj'le 0 ; stigma obtuse, capitate ; berry 5-
seeded, globular, often dioecious ; seeds
Bub-cordate. (grape-vine.)

Ampelop^sis. (Cissus.) Calyx minute,
4 or 5-toothed ; petals 4 or 5, unconnected
above, caducous ; germ surrounded with a
glandular disk ; berry 4 or 5-seeded.

Rham"nus. Calyx urceol ate, 4 or Scleft;
petals alternating with the lobes of the cal-
yx, or wanting ; stigma 2 or 4-clcft ; berry
2 or 4-celled.

E. Floicers 5-petalled, superior.

Ri'bes. Calyx bell-form. Scleft (some-
times flat) ; corolla and stamens inserted on
the calyx ; style 2-cleft ; berry many-seed-
ed, (currant, gooseberry.)

Hede'ra. Petals oblong ; berry 5-seed-
ed surrounded by the calyx ; style sunple.
vEyropeon ivy.) Ex.

F. Flowers incomplete.

Ham I LTO'.MA. Polygamous ; perianth tur-
binate, campanulate, S-clel't ; corolla 0 ; neo-
tary with the disk 5-toothed , style 1 ; stig-
mas 2 or 3, germ immer.«ed in the nectary ,
drupel-seeded, enclosed in the adhei'ing ba.se
of the calyx, (oil nut.)

SiPHo.NV'cHiA. Sepals 5, linear; necta-
ries 5 ; style filiform; utricle 1 -seeded, en-
clo.sed in the calyx.

Th e'siu.m. Perianth 4 or Scleft ; .stamens
4 or 5, villous externally ; nut 1-secded, cov-
ered by the persistent perianth, (false-toad
flax.)

Any'chia. Sepals 5, united at the base,
.slightly concave, sub-saccate at the apex ;
sub-mucronate on the back ; petals none ;
.stamens 2 to 5 ; inserted on the base of the
.seijals ; .styles very short, distinct, or united
at the base ; utricle enclosed in the calyx ;
1-seeded.

Glau.x. Calyx campanulate, 5-lobed, col-
ored ; capsule globose, 5-valved, 5-seeded.
suiTOunded by the calyx.

Celo'sia. Sepals 3, like a' 5-petallcd co-
rolla ; stamens united at the base by a plait-
ed nectary ; capsules opening horizontidly ;
style 2 or 3-cieft. Ex.

order II. digynia.

A. Corolla 1-petalled, infenor.

Gentia'n'a. Cah^x 4 or 5-clcft ; corolla
^vith a tubular base, bell-fonn,without pores,
4 or 5-cleit ; stigmas 2, sub-sessile ; capsule
1-celled, oblong ; columellas 2, longitudinal ;
stamens but 4, ^vhell the divisions of corolla
are 4. (gentian.)

Cuscu'ta. Calyx 4 or 5-cleft; corolla 4
or Scleft, sub-campanulate, -withering ; cap-
sule 2-celled, dividing transvei-sely at the
base ; seeds binate. (dodder.)

Gelskmi'num. Calyx email, 5-leaved;
corolla funnel-fonn ; border spreading, 5-
lobed, nearly equal ; capsule 2-celled ; seeds
flat.

Hydro'lea. Calyx 5-petalled ; corolla
wheel-foiTQ, or bell-form; anthers cordate;
style long, diverging ; stigma peltate ; cap-
sule 2-celled. IS.

D iCH on"dra. Calyx 5-parted, with spat-
ulate segments ; corolla short, bell-form, 5-
parted ; stigma peltate, capitate ; cap.sule
compressed, 2-celled, 4-seeded. S.

Evol"vulus. Calyx 5-pai-tcd ; corolla
bell-form ; styles 2, 2-cleft ; stigma simple.

Swer"tia. Corolla rotate, with 2 pores
at the base of each segment.

B. Corolla Spetallcd.

Pa'nax. Polygamous, umbellcd; involu-
crum, many-leaved ; calyx 5-toothed. in the
perfect flower, superior ; beny cordate, 2 or
3-seeded ; calyx in the stamiilate flowcj- eu
tire, (ginseng.)

Heuche'ra. Calyx inferior, S-clefl; co-
rolla on the calyx ; petals small ; capsule 2-
beaked, 2-celled, many-seeded, (alum-root.)
C. Corolla wantinir.

Salso'la. Perianth inferior, 5-cleft, per
si.sti'ul. enveloping the fruit with its base.

42

CLASS V. ORDER 11.

and crowning it with its broad, scarious
limb, (salt-wort.)

Atri'plex. Polygamous; caljTC "i-leaved,
5-parted, inferior ; style 2parted ; seed 1 ; in
the pistillate flowers the calyx is 2-parted.
(orach.)

Plane'ra. Calyx membranous, bell-
form, 4 to 5-cleft; corolla 0; stigmas 2;
capsule globose, membranous, 1-celled, 1-
seeded ; stamens 4 to 6 ; polygamous. S.
Ko'CHiA. Calyx inferior, bell-form, 5-cleft,
forming a permanent band around the fruit,
somewhat resembliiig 5 petals ; corolla 0 ;
style short ; stigmas 2 or 3, long, simple. S.
Ckl^tls. Perfect or polygamous; peri-
antli inferior, 5lobed ; drupe globose, 1-
seeded. (nettle tree.)

Chenopo'diu-M. Calyx 5-parted, obtuse-
ly 5-angled, inferior; style deeply cleft; seed
I, lens-like, horizontal, invested by the
calyx, (pigweed, oak of Jerusalem.)

Ul"mus. Calyx bell-form, vrithering;
border 4 or 5-cIeft ; seed 1, enclosed in a
flat, membranaceous samara; stamens vary
from 4 to 8. (elm.)

Be'ta. Calyx 5 leaved ; seed kidney-form
A\'ithin the fleshy substance of the base of
the calyx, (beet.) Ex.
D. Plants nmbcllifcrous ; floivers 5-petal-
led, superior ; seeds 2.
Ertn"gium. Fruit ovate, with bristles ;
petals oblong, equal, inflected; flowers ag-
gregate, forming a head.

CEnan"the. Carpels 3-ribbed (rarely 5-
ribbed) ; styles permanent ; germ oblong-
ovate, corticate, solid; apc.x denticulate;
perianth slenderly 5 toothed ; petals of the
disk and florets of the umbel, cordate-in-
flexed, sub-equal ; those of the ray florets
large and deformed ; general involucre
mostly wanting, (waterdrop wort.)

Sanic"ula. Seeds with hooked prickles,
oblong, solid ; umbels nearly simple, capi-
tate ; flowers polygamous; involucre few-
flowered ; calyx 3-parted, permanent.

Dau'cus. Seeds striate on their joining
sides, outer sides convex, having hispid
ribs ; involucrnm pinnatifid ; flowers sub-
radiate, abortive in the disk, (carrot.)

Urasper".mum. [Osmorhiza.]* Seeds sub-
linear, solid, acute-angled, not striate ; ribs
5-acute ; angles a little furrowed, hispid ;
the joining-sides furrowed, and attached to
a 2-cleft columella like receptacle ; style
subulate, permanent, rendering the seed
caudate ; involucrum none, or few-leaved ;
fruit stiped, oblanceolate, polished, part of
it hispid, (sweet cicely.)

[Seeds with wing-Wee ribs.']
Hekac"leum. Seeds with winged mar-
gins, and 3 ribs on the back, obtuse, 3
grooves on their outer sides ; germ oval,
emarginate at the apex ; petals emarginate,
inilcxed; general involucre 0 ; partial invo-
lucre 3 to 7-leaved ; flowers somewhat ra-
diated, (cow parsley.)

' Where two or more generic names are
given, the pupil will understand that those
within the biackels are synonymes of the
other name

Cni'dium. Involr, ,f e 1-leavedorO; frui
ovate, solid ; ribs 5, acute, somewhat wing
ed ; intervals sulcate, striate.

Fer"ula. Calyx minute entire ; petals ob-
long, sub-equal; fruit sub-oval, compressed,
flat, wing-margined ; carpels with 3 dorsal
lines; intervals and joining sides 'striate;
universal involucre caducous ; partial ones
many-leaved.

Angel^ica. Seeds with 3 ribs on then,
backs, and winged margins; intervals be-
tween the ribs grooved ; germ oval, corti-
j cate ; general involucrum none, (angelica.)

Pastina'ca. Seeds emarginate at the
apex, somewhat winged ; ribs 3, besides the
wings ; intervals striate ; joining-sides 2-
striate ; germ oval, compressed ; perianth
calyx entire ; i)etal3 entire, incurved, sub-
equal ; involucrum none, (parsnip.)

Tre'pocar"pus. Calyx 5-toothed ; teeth
subulate; petals obcordate, with inflexed
margins; fruit pyramid angled ; commissure
thick furrowed in the middle, filleted within.

Peuceda'num. Calyx minute, Stootbed ,
petals oblong, incurved, equal; fruit oval,
compressed, surrounded with a winged
margin, having 5 striae on each carpel, and
elevated intervals, joining-sides flat, (sul-
phur-wort.)

Auchemo'ra. Calyx with the margin
S-toothed ; petals obcordate, with inflexed
divisions ; fruit compressed at the back ;
sides dilate into a membranaceous margin,
rather broader than the seeds • leaves pin-
natifid ; no general, involucre, but many-
leaved partial ones , flowers white.

Thas^pium. Calyx 5-toothed at the mar-
gin ; petals oval, tapering into long inflexed
apexes ; fruit not contracted at the side, sub-
oval ; wings sub-equal, filleted at the join-
ing edges ; carpel terete ; no general invo-
lucre, partial ones 3-leaved.

Ses"eli. Umbel globose ; margin of the
calyx S-toothed ; petalsobovate ; fruitoblong
or oval, crowned with a reflexed style.

Seei'num. Fruit oval oblong, compressed,
flat, striate in the middle ; involucrum re-
flected ; petals cordate, equal ; calyx entire.

Ane'thum. Seeds flat or convex, 5-rib-
bed ; germ lenticular, compressed : calyx
and petals entire ; involucrums none, (fen-
nel, dill.) Ex.

[Seeds iciili 3 ribs nearly equal\

Hydrocot"yt.e. Umbel simple; fruit
compressed, sub-rotund, (marsh pennywort.)

Ckith"mum. Fruit elliptical, ribbed,
crowned ; petals elliptical, acute, incurved,
equal ; styles short or thick, with swelled
ba-se.**. Ex.

Ca'rum. Seeds oblong ovate, striate; pe-
tals carinate, emarginate, inflexed ; invo-
lucrum about 1-leaved. (caraway.) Ex.

[Seeds ivilh 5 ribs nearly eqtuiL]
Co'nium. Seeds 5-ribbed ; ribs at first
crenate, with flat intervals between them ;
germ ovate, gibbous ; perianth entire ; petals
unequal, cordate, inflexed ; general involu-
crum about 3 to ."j-leaved ; partial ones most-
ly 3-leaved, unilateral, (poison hemlock.)
Gicu'ta. Seeds gibbous-convex, ribs 5

CLASS VL ORDER I.

43

obtuse, converging, with intervening tubcr-
culate-gi-ooves and pi-oraincnces ; joiniDtr-
•jides flat ; germ sub-globose, compressed
laterally ; calyx obsolete, 5-toothcd ; petals
cordate, inflexed ; partial involucrums 5 or
6-leavcd, or wanting, (water hemlock,)

Si'uM. Fruit somewhat prismatic, with 5
obtuse ribs ; periiuith minute ; petals cordate,
inflexed ; involucres many-leaved, entire,
(water-parsnip.)

Cuyptot.k'mia. Calyx with the margin
obsolete ; petals obovate, sub-entire, nar-
rowing mto an inflexed point ; fniit con-
tracted at the side, linear-oblong, with a
short slender foot-stem, and cro\vned \vith
a straight style ; and having many edging
fillets, concealed, or nearly so ; fruit-cover-
ing bifid at the apex ; plant glabrous ; leares
3-cleft, segments curve-toothed.

Zi'ziA. Margin of the calyx obsolete or
very .short, 5-toothed ; petals oval, tapering
into a long point : fruit conti-acted horn the
side, roundish, or oval ; carpels terete-con-
vex, a little flattish before ; flowers yellow,
rarely white or dark-purple.

Bupleu'ruji. Cjilyx none ; flowers reg-
ular ; petals 5 ; styles very .short, spreading ;
stigmas minute, simple ; fruit egg-bhaped,
obtuse.

Si'soN. Fruit ovate, sti-iate ; involucnims
generally 4 -leaved.

A'piUM. Seeds convex externally; ribs 5,
email, a little prominent ; germ sub-globose;
perianth entire ; petals equal, roundish,
inflexed at the apex ; involucrum 1 to 3-
leaved or wanting, (celeiy, parsley.) Ex.

CoRiAN^DRUM. Seeds sub-spberical ;
germ spherical ; perianth 5-toothed ; petals
cordate, inflexed, outer ones largest ; invo-
lucrum lleaved or wanting, (coriander.)
Ex.

LiGtJs'''TicuM. Genn oblong, with 5 acute
ribs ; intervals sulcate ; universal and par-
tial involucres. (lovage.)

iETHu'sA. Fruit ovate, sub-solid, hav-ing
bark ; ribs acute and turgid ; intervals
acute-angled ; joining-sides flat, striate ; in-
volucrum 1-side, or none, (fools' parsley.)

ORDER III. TRIGYNIA.

A. Flou-ers superior.

Vibur^'num. Calyx 5-parted or 5-toothed,
small ; corolla bell form, 5-cleft, with spread-
ing or reilexed lobes ; stigmas almo.st ses-
sile ; berry or drupe 1-soeded. (snow-ball,
eheep-berry, high cranberrj'.)

Sambu'cus. Calyx 5-parted or 5-cleft,
small ; corolla sub-urceolated, 5-cleft ; stig-
ma minute, sessile ; berry globose, 1-celied,
3-sceded.

B. Flowers inferior.

Rhus. Calyx 5-parted; petals 5; berry
l-.seeded, small, sub-globular, (sumach, poi-
bon-ivy.)

Staphyle'a. Calyx 5-parted, colored;
petals 5 on the margin of a glandular 5-an-
gled disk; capsules inflated, connate; nuts
globular and cicatrized, 1 or 2 remaining in
each capsule, though .several appear as ru-
diments while in bloom, (bladder-nut.)

t,EPU'ROP£'T.\L()N. Calyx 5-parted ; pet-

als 5, resembling scales, inserted into the
calyx ; capsule free near the summit, 1-
celled, 1-valved. S.

ORDER IV. TETRAGYN'IA.

Parnas"sia Calyx inferior, permanent,
5-parted ; corolla 5-petalled ; nectaries 5-
fringed, with stamen-like divisions ; slig-
mas sessile ; ca[>sule 4-valved, 1 or 2-celled;
seed mcmbranaceous-margined. (parnas-
sus gra.s.s, flowering plantain.)

ORDER V. PENTAGYNIA.

Ara'lia. Umbellets involucred ; peri-
anth 5-toothed, superior; petals 5; sti,«:ma8
ses.^iile, eub-globose ; berry crowned, 5-
celled ; cells 1-seeded. (spikenard, wild-
sarsaparilla.)

Li'num. Calyx 5.-Jeaved or 5-parted, per-
manent ; corolla 5-petalled, inferior, with
claws ; cap-sule 5 or 10-valved, 10-celled ;
seeds solitary, ovate, compressed ; filaments
spreading or united at the ba.se. (flax.)

Sibbal^dia. Calyx 10-cleft, with the al-
ternating segments narrower ; petals 5, in-
serted in the calyx ; styles attached to the
germ laterally ; nuts '' \n the bottom of the
calyx.

Stat"ice. Calyx funnel-form, plaited,
.scarious ; petals 5 ; stamens inserted on the
petals ; styles 5 ; flowers in spikes or heads;
capsule 1-seeded, without valves.

ORDER VI. HEXAGYNIA.

Dros^era. Calyx inferior, deeply 5 cleft,
permanent ; petals 5, marescent ; anthers
adnate ; styles 6, or 1 deeply divided ; cap-
sule round, 1 or 3-celled, many-seeded,-
valves equalling the number of stigmas,
(sundew.) The leaves of all the species
are beset with glandular hairs resembling
dew.

ORDER XII. POLYGYNIA.

Xanthorhi'za. Calyx 0; petals 5 ; nec-
taries 5, pedicelled ; capsule half 2-valv6d,
1-seeded, about 5 in number, (yellow-root.)

Myosu'rus. Calyx inferior, of few, lan-
ceolate, colored sepals ; petals 5, with tu-
bular, honey-bearing claws; filaments as
long as the calyx ; calyx spurred at the
base.

CLASS VL KEXANDRIA.

ORDER I. MONOGYNIA.

A. Flowers complete, having a calyx and
corolla.

Tradesca.v"tia. Calyx inferior, 3-leav-
ed; corolla 3 petallcd ; filaments with joint-
ed beards ; capsules 3-celled, many-seeded,
(spider-wort.)

Leon"tice. Caui.ophyi.i.um. Calyx of
3-G sepals, naked externallj' ; jjetais (i, uu-
guiculate, with a scale on each claw; ova-
ry superior, ventricose obovoid, obliquely
beaked ; seeds 2-4, globo.sc. in.«erted in the
bottom of the capsule, wdiich is ruptured at
an early period.

Bkr'beris. Calyx inferior, 6-Ieaved
petals 6, with 2 glands at the claw of each,
style 0; ben-y I -celled, 2 or 4 -seeded; stig-

44

CLASS VI. ORDER I.

ma umbilicate ; stamens spring up on being
irritated, (barberry.)

Cleo'me. Calyx 4-lcaved, inferior; pet-
als 4, ascending to one side ; glands 3, one
at each sinuate division of the calyx, ex-
cept the lowest ; stamens from 13 to 20, or
more ; capsule slipid or sessile, siliqiie-like,
often 1-celled, 2-valved. Does not belong
to the class Tetradynaniia by its natural
or artificial characters. It has 7lo siUque,
though the capsule appears, like a silique,
until it is opened, (false mustard.)

Gynanduop"sis. Sepals 4, di-stinct,
spreading ; petals 4 ; receptacle linear,
elongated ; stamens with the lower part of
the iilaments, adnate to the receptacle its
wliole length ; pod linear-oblong, raised on
a long stipe, which rises from the top of the
receptacle.

Isome'uis. Sepals 4, united below, some-
what spreading, marcscent ; petals 4, ob-
long, sessile, regular ; receptacle fleshy,
subhemLspherical, produced into a small
dilated appendage on the upper side ; sta-
mens equal, much exserted ; cap.sule large,
obovate, elliptical, coriaceous, indehiscent,
Btipitate, crowned with the very short sub-
ulate style ; seeds several, very large,
omooth.

Leon'''^ice. Calyx of 6 sepals, caducous;
petals 6, having a scale at the base ; necta-
ries 5, inserted upon the claws of petals ;
anthers adnate to the filaments, 2-celIed.
(pappoose root.)

Pri'no.s. Calyx minute, 6-cleft; corolla
sub-rotate, monopetalous, 6-partcd ; berry
C-seeded. (winter-berry.)

Pl(Er"kia. Calyx 3-leaved ; petals 3,
shorter than the sepals ; seeds 2 or 3, supe-
rior.

TiLLAND^siA. Calyx 3-cleft, sub-convo-
lute, permanent ; corolla 3-cleft, bell-form,
somewhat tubular ; capsule 1 to 3-celled ;
seed comose.

DiPHYL^LiA. Sepals 3, caducous ; petals
5, opposite the divisions of the calyx ; an-
thers adhering to the filaments ; berry 1-
celled ; seeds 2 or 3, roundish.

B. Flowers issuing from a spatha.

Amartl^lts. Corolla superior, 6-petal-
led, unequal ; filaments unequal, declined,
inserted in the throat of the tube, (atamask
lily.) S.

Al"liu.m. Spatha many-flowered; corol-
la inferior, 6 parted, very deeply divided ;
divisions ovate, spreading; capsule 3-celled,
3-valved, many-seeded ; flowers in close
umbels or beads, (leek, garlic, onion,
cives.)

Hypox^is. Glume-like spatha 2-valved ;
corolla superior, 6-parted, permanent ; cap-
sule elongated, narrow at the base, 3celled,
many-seeded ; seed roundish, (star-grass.)

Pontede'ria. Corolla inferior, 6-cleft, 2-
lipped, with 3 longitudinal perforations be-
low ; capsule with utricles, fleshy, 3-cclled,
many-seeded ; 3 stamens, commonly insert-
ed o:i the tip, and 3 on the tube of the co-
rolla, (pickerel weed.)

V ancra'tium. Flower funnel-shaped.

[ with a long tube ; nectary 12-clefl, bearing
' the -Stamens. S.

j Buodi.e'a. Corolla inferior, bell-form, 6-
' parted ; filaments inseited in the throat of
. the corolla ; germ pedicelled ; capsule 3-
cellcd. many-seeded. (S.

Cri'num. Corolla superior, funnel-form,
half Ccleft, tube filiform ; border spread-
ing, recurved ; segments subulate, chan-
nelled ; filaments inserted on the throat of
the corolla, separate. 6'.

Galan"thus. Petals 3, concave, supe-
rior; nectaries (or inner petals) 3, small,
emarginate ; stigma simple, (snowdrop.)
Ex.

Naucis"sus. Corolla bell-form, 1-leafed.
spreading, 6-parted, or 6-pctalled, equal, SU'
perior; nectarj^ bell-form, 1-leafed, enclo-
sing the stamens, (jonquil, daffodil.) Ex.

C. Floicers with a sinf^le, coroUa-Iikc, peii-
anth.

Ale'tris. Corolla tubular-ovate, 6-cleftj
wrinkled ; stamens inserted upon the ori-
fice; style 3-sided, 3-parted; calyx half su-
perior, 3-celled, many-seeded. • (false aloe.)

Lophio'la. Corolla 6-cIeft, persistent
woolly, bearded inside ; anthers erect ; fil-
aments naked ; stigma simple ; capsule
opening at the summit.

Aga've. Corolla superior, tubular, fun-
nel-form, 6-parted ; stamens longer than the
corolla, erect ; capsule triangular, many-
seeded.

Phalan"gium. Corolla inferior, 6-petal-
led, spreading ; filaments smooth ; capsule
ovate ; seeds angular.

Narthe'cium. Corolla 6-parted. color-
ed ; filaments hairy; cap.sule prismatic, 3-
celled ; seed appcndaged at each end. (false
asphodel.)

Strepto'pus. Corolla 6-cleft, cylindrical,
segments with a nectariferous pore at the
base; anthers longer than the filaments;
stigma very short ; berry sub-globose,
smooth, 3-celled ; seeds fe"w.

Hemerocal^'lis. Corolla 6-partcd, tubu-
lar, funnel-form; stamensdeclined ; stigma
small, simple, somewhat villose. (day-lily.)
Ex.

Ornithog'''alum. Corolla 6-petalled, in-
ferior, erect, permanent, spreading above
the middle ; filaments dilated, or subulate
at the base ; capsule i-oundish, angled, 3-
celled ; seed roundish, naked, (star of
Bethlehem.)

Lil"ium. Corolla liliaceou.?, inferior, 6-
petalled ; petals with a longitudinal line
from the middle to the base ; stamens
shorter than the style; stigma undivided;
capsule sub-triangular, with the valves
coiHiected by hairs crossing as in a sieve.

(lily-) ,

Clinto'nia. Perianth 6-parted, campan-
ulate ; stamens 6, inserted at tlie base ;
style compre.s.sed ; stigma 2-lobed, com-
pressed; berry 2-celled, cells many-seeded.

Erythro'nium. Corolla liliaceou.s, infe-
rior, 6-petalled ; petals reflexed, having 2
pores and 2 tubercle-form nectaries at the
base of the 3 inner, alternate petals; c.ip-

CLASS VI. ORDER III.

45

6ule somewhat stipcfi: seeds ovate, (dog-
tooth violet, or adder-iongne.)

Uvula'ria. Corolla ini'erior, 6-petalled.
with a nectariferous hollow at tie base of
each petal ; filaments very short, growing
to the anthers ; stigmas reflex ; capsule 3-
corncred, 3-celled, 3-valved, with transverse
partitions; seeds many, sub-globose, ariUed
at the hilum. (bell-wort.)

CONVALLA^RIA. [SmiLACi'nA, PoLYGON-

a'tum, Dracj^'na.] Corolla inferior, G-
cleft; beny globo.se, 3-celled, spotted be-
fore ripening. (Solomon's seal.)

AsrAR"AGUS. Corolla inferior, 6-parted,
erect, the three inner divisions reflexed at
the apex ; style very short ; stigmas 3 ; ber-
ry 3-celled, cells 2-sceded. (a.spai-agu.s.)

PoLYAN^THES. Corolla funnel-form, in-
curved ; filaments inserted in the throat;
fitigma 3-cleft ; germ within the bottom of
the corolla, (tuberose.) Ex.

Hyacin'^thus. Corolla roundish or bell-
form, equal, 6-cleft ; 3 nectariferous pores
at the top of the germ ; stamens inserted in
the middle of the corolla ; cells somewhat
2-seeded. (hyacinth.) Ex.

Tu'lipa. Corolla 6-petalIed, liliaceous;
style 0 ; stigma thick ; capsule oblong, 3-
eided. (tulip.) Ex.

Asphode'lus. Corolla 6-parted, spread-
ing ; nectaiy covering the germ with 5-
valves. (king's-spear, or asphodel.) Ex.

Yuc'^CA. Corolla inferior, bell-form ; style
0 ; capsule oblong, 3-celled, opening at the
summit ; seeds flat. (Adam's needle.) (S.

FRiTiLLA'RiA.Corolla inferior, 6-petalled,
bell-form, \vith a nectariferous cavity above
the claw of each ; stamens of the length of
the corolla ; seeds flat, (cro^vn imperial.) S.

Scil"la. Corolla 6-petalled, spreading,
caducous ; filament thread-form, attached to
the base of the petals, (squills.) S.

C. Floicers with a single, calyx-like peri-
anth, tviihout a spatha.

A'coRUS. Receptacle spadix-like, cylin-
&x\c, covered with florets; calyx 6-parted,
naked ; corolla 0 (or calyx 0, corolla 6-part-
ed or 6-petalled) ; style 0 ; stigma -small ;
capsule 3-celled,. 3-seeded. (.sweet-flag.)

JuN^'cus. Glume or outer calyx 2-valved ;
perianth inferior, 6-leaved, glume-hke, per-
manent ; stigmas 3 ; capsule 1 or 2-celled,
3-valved, many-seeded ; seeds attached to a
partition in the middle of each valve, (rush-
grass, bulrush.)

Oron"tium. Spadix cylindrical, crowded
with flowers ; perianth 6-petalled, naked ;
ptigma 0; capsule bladder-like, l-seeded.
(flowering anim.)

Luzu'la. Perianth 6-parted, glumaceous ;
cap.sule superior, 3-celled, 3-valved ; cells 1-
seeded. (false rush-gi-ass.)

ORDER II. DIGYNIA.

Ory'za. Calyx- glume 2-valved, 1-flow-
ered ; corolla 2-valved, adhering to the seed,
(rice.) Ex.

Oxy'ria. Perianth sunple, 4-8epaUed, 2
inner ones largest ; corolla none ; nut 3-si-
ded, with a broad membranaceous mai-gin ;
stamcn.s 2 to 6 ; .stigma largo, plumose.

Nec"tris. Calyx inferior, 6-.sepalled ; co-
Holla none ; carpels 3, not opening. Calyx
considered as 6 -parted, 3 inner divisions pet-
al-like, obtuse, and smaller ; cap.sule bladder-
like, 1 or 2-celled, 1 or 2-seeded.

ORDER III. TRIGYNIA.

Vera''trum. Polygamous; calyx 0 ; co-,
roUa 6-parted, expanding ; segments sessile, '
without glands ; stamens inserted upon the
receptacle ; capsules 3, iinitcd, many-seed-
ed.

Trii."liu.m. Caljrx 3-leaved, inferior,
spreading ; corolla 3-pctalled ; styles 0 ; stig-
mas 3 ; beny 3-celled, many-seeded, (false
wake-robin.)

Ru'mex. Calyx 3-leaved ; petals 3, valve-
like, converging (or calyx 6-sepalled. and
corolla 0) ; stigmas many-cleft ; seed 1, na-
ked, 3-sided, (dock, field-son-el.)

Melan'^thium. Polygamous; perianth
rotate, 6-parted ; segments with 2 glands at
the ba.«e of each ; claws .staminiferous ; cap-
sule sub-ovate, 3-cellcd ; apex 3-cleft ; seeds
manj', membranaceous, winged. (black-
flower.)

ZiGADE'Nr/S. Perianth 6-Ieaved, colored,
spreading, with 2 glands above the narrow
base of each leaf ; stamens inserted in con-
tact with the germ ; capsule 3-celled, many-
seeded.

•Helo'nias. Perianth 6-parted, spreading,
without glands ; styles 3, distinct ; capsule
3-celled, 3-horned ; cells few-seeded.

Xerophyl"lum. Perianth .sub-roj^te,
deeply 6-parted ; stigmas 3, revolute ; cap-
sule sub-globose, 3-ceUed; cells 2-seeded,
opening at the top.

Tofiel"dia. Perianth 6-parted, with a
small 3-paited mvolucre ; capsule 3 Jo 6-
celled ; cells many-seeded.

Scheuchze'ria. Perianth 6-parted ; an-
thers linear ; stigmas sessile, lateral ; capsule
inflated, 2-valved, 1 to 2-seedcd.

Triglo'chin'. Perianth of 6 deciduous
leaves, 3 inserted above the rest; stamens
very short ; capsules 3 to 6, united by a lon-
gitudinal receptacle. (aiTow-gras3.|

Medeo'la. Gyro^mea. Perianth 6-part-
ed, revolute ; stigmas 3-divaricate, united at
the base ; berry 3-celled ; cells 3 to 6-seeded.
(Indian cucumber.)

Sa'bal. Flow^ers pei'fect, spathas par-
tial ; filaments free, thickened at the base ;
1 to 3-seeded, seeds bony, (false fan-palm.)
S.

Cham.k'rops. Flowers polj'gamous ; spa-
tha compressed ; spadix branched ; perianth
3-parted ; corolla 3-petallcil ; filaments partly
united ; drupe 3-celled, 2 of them often emp-
ty. The stammate flowers grow on distinct
plants, (fan-palm.) S.

Cal''ochor"tus. Corolla 6-parted, spread-
ing, 3 inner segments larger, with the upper
side woolly ; filaments short, inserted on the
base of the petals ; anthers arrow-fonn ; stig-
mas reflexed ; capsule 3-cclled. S.

Noli'na. Corolla 6-parted, spreading,
segments nearly equal ; styles short ; stig
man recurved; capsule 3-sided, 3-ceUed.
seed 1. convex. S.

46

CLASS IX ORDER I.

ORDER XIII. POLYGVNIA. I

Alis"ma. Calyx 3-leavcd ; jictals 3 ; cap-
sules numerous, 1 -seeded, not opening.

CLASS VIL HEPTANDRIA

OUDKR I. MONOGINIA.

Trienta'lis. Calyx 7-leaved ; corolla 7-
.parted, equal, tlat ; berry juicelcss, 1-celled,
many-seeded ; number of stamens variable.
(chick.-^vintergrcen.)

iE'scui.us. Calyx inflated, 4 or 5-toothed ;
corolla 4 or ■'i-petailed, inserted on the calyx,
unequal, pubescent ; capsule 3-celled ; seeds
large, solitary, clicstnut-iorm. (liorse-cliest-
nut.) <5.

ORDER III. TRIGYNIA.

Franke'nia. Sepals 5, united in a fur-
rowed tube, persistent, equal ; petals 5, un-
guiculate, with appendages at the base of
the limb ; capsule 1-celled, many-seeded. *S',

ORDER IV. TETRAGYNIA.

Sauru'rus. Calyx in an anient or spike,
with 1 -flowered scales; corolla 0; anthers
adnate to the filaments ; germs 4 ; berries or
capsules 4, 1 -seeded; stamens 6, 7, 8, or
more, (lizard-tail.)

CLASS Vm. OCTANDRTA.
order I. monogynia.

A. Flotccrs superior.
Rhex'^ia. CaljTC venti-icose-ovate at the

ba.se, limb 4-clcft ; petals 4, ovate ; capsule
incUided in the calyx, 4-celled ; seeds nu-
merous, cochleate. (deer-grass.)

Gau'ra. Calyx 4-cleft, tubular ; corolla
4-petalled, ascending toward the upper side ;
nut 4-cornered, seeded. (Virginian loose-
strife.)

CEno'thera. Calyx 4-cleft, tubular, ca-
ducous, divisions deflected ; petals 4, insert-
ed on the calyx ; .stigma 4-cleft ; capsule 4-
celled, 4-valved ; seeds not feathered, afiixed
to a central 4-sided columella, (scabish, or
evening-primrose.)

Epilo'bium. Calyx 4-cleft, tubular; co-
rolla I-petalled ; capsule oblong and of great
length ; seeds feathered, (willow-herb.)

OxYcoc"cus. Calyx superior, 4-toothed;
corolla 4-parted, the divisions sub-linear,
revolute ; filaments convei'ging ; anthers tu-
bular, 2-partcd, berry many-seeded, (cran-
berry.)

Fu^schsia. Calyx funnel-form, colored,
superior, caducous ; petals (or nectai-ie.s) 4,
sitting in the throat of the calyx, alternating
with its divisions ; stigma 4-sided, capitate ;
berry oblong, 4 celled ; seeds numerous,
(ear-drop.)

Ceark"ia. Calyx 4-cleft, tubular ; corolla
4-petalled, 3-lobed, cruciform; petals with
claws; stamens 4; stigma petal-like, 4-lobed;
capsule 4-celled. (beautiful clai-kia, false
tree-primrose.) S.

B. Flowers inferior.
M£NZiE'.srA. Calyx deeply 0-clcft ; corol-
la 1-petalled. ovate, 4 Xa 5-cleft ; stamens in-
fcerted into the receptacle ; capsule 4-cellcd ;
(seeds numerous, oblong.

Dir"ca. Perianth colored, campanulate^
border obsolete ; stamens unequal, exserted,
beny 1-seedetl. (leather-%vood.)

jEFEEKio'NiA. Calyx 4scpalled ; petals
8 ; cap.sule obovate, opening below the top.
(twin-leaf)

Dodo'n^ea. Sepals 4, deciduous; petals
0 ; style 1, iiliform.

A'cER. Polygamous (sometimes bexan-
drous) ; calyx 5-cleft ; corolla 4 or r)-petalled,
or wanting ; samaras 2, united at the base,
1 -seeded, often 1 i-udimcnt of a seed. (ma.
pie.)

EIri'ca. Calyx 4 leaved, permanent ; co-
rolla 4-clcft, permanent ; filaments inserted
on the receptacle ; anthers bifid ; capsules
membranaceous, 4 to 8-celled, the partitions
fonn the margins of the valves ; seeds many
in each cell, (heath.) Ex.

Daph"ne. Calyx 0; corolla .4-cleft, with-
ering, including the stamens ; drupe 1-seed-
ed. (mezereon.) Ex.

Trop.«o'lum. Calyx 4 ur 5-cleft, colored/
spuiTod ; petals 4 or 5, unequal ; nuts leath
eiy, sulcate. (nastartion.) Ex.
■ Elliot"tia. Calyx 4-toothed, inferior;
corolla deeply 4-parted; stigma capitate,
(false-spiked alder.) <S.

Amy'ris. Flowers pei-fect; calyx 4-tooth-
ed ; petals wedge-fonn, longer than the sta-
mens ; germ 1-celled ; stigma sessile.

order II. digynia.
Chrysosple'nium. Calyx superior, 4 or
5-cleft, colored ; corolla 0 ; capsule 2-beaked,
1-celled, many-seeded, (golden Siixifrage,
water-carpet.)

ORDER III. TRIGYNIA.

Pol"ygo''num. Calyx inferior, 5-parted,
colored ; corolla 0; seed 1, angular, covered
with the calyx ; stamens and pistils vary in
number. The calyx in some species might
be taken for a corolla, (knot-grass, water-
pepper, buck-wheat, heart' s-ease.j

Brunich"ia. Calyx tubular, mflated, 5-
cleft, angular at the base ; corolla 0 ; styles
short ; stigma 2-cleft ; seed 1 ; stamens 8 to
10.

Sapin'^dus. Calyx of 4 sepals ; corolla of
4 petals ; capsule fleshy, vefntricose. (soap-
berry.)

Cardiosper^'mum. Calyx 4-sepaIIed; pet-
als 4 ; nectary 4-leaved, iinequal ; capsule
membranaceous, inflated, 3-lobed, 3-celled ;
seeds round, marked at the hilum with a
heart-formed spot, (heart-seed.) S.

ORDER IV. TETRAGYNIA.

Adox"a. Calyx inferior, 2 or 3-cleft ; co-
rolla 4 or 5-cleft ; berry 1-celled, 4 or 5-seed-
cd, attached to the calyx ; flowers lateral
stamens 8 to 10. <S\

Bryophyl"lum. Sepals 4; petals 4, con-
nate into a cylinder ; seeds many.

CLASS IX. ENNEANDRIA.

ORDER I. M0N0GYNIA._

Lau'rus. Calyx 4 to fJ-parted ; corolla 0
nectaries 3. cach'a 2 bristled or 2-lobed gland
surrounding the germ ; drupe 1-seeded ; sta
mens vary from 3 to 14. but they are genei

CLASS X. OliDElL L

47

ally In two series of 6 each, with 3 of the
hmer scries bairen, often dioecious. The
calyx may be taken for a corolla, (sassafras,
spice-bush.)

ORDER II, DIGYNIA.

Erigo'num. Perianth bell-form, 5-clefl;
Beeil triangular, covered by the calyx ; flow-
ers iuvolucred. S.

Plee'a. Calyx none; corolla G-parted,
spreading ; segments linear, acute ; capsule
roundish, 3-angled, 3-celled, partitions obso-
lete ; seeds numerous, minute, sub-tcretc
and caudate, attached to the margin of the
valves.

ORDER III. TRIGYNIA.

Rhe'itm. Perianth 6-cleft, penuaiient;
seed I to 3-sided, (rhubarb.)

CLASS X. DECANDRIA.

ORDER I. MONOGYNIA,

A. Floiccts jyolypetalous, irregular {mostly
papilionaceous)

Cas"sia. Calyx 5-leaved ; corolla 5-pe-
tallcd ; anthers 3, lower ones beaked, and on
longer incurved filaments ; legume membra-
naceous, (cassia.)

Bapti'sia. Calyx 4 or 5-cleft, half-way
(sometimes 4-toothed), somewhat 2-lipped ;
corolla papilionaceous ; wings of the length
of the retlexed banner ; stamens caducous ;
legume inflated, smooth, many-seeded, (wild
indigo.)

Cer"cis, Calyx 5-toothed, gibbous be-
low ; corolla papilionaceous, wings longer
than the banner ; keel 2-petalled ; legume
compressed ; .seed-bearing suture margined ;
seeds obovate. (Judas-tree.)

Sopho'ra. Calyx 5-toothed; pod many-
seeded, not wiuijed. S.

Ther"mia. Calyx oblong, 2-lipped, con-
vex behind ; banner reflexed ; keel obtuse ;
pod linear, many-seeded, (false lupine.) S.

Virgil'"ia. Calyx 5-cleft; petals equal;
stigma beardless ; pod compressed, oblong,
many-seeded. S.

Poma'ria. Calj^x turbinate, 5-parted, ca-
ducous; petalsS, with .short claws; filaments
hirsute below ; legume 1-celled, 2-.secded. *S'.

Rhodo'ra. Calyx 5-toothcd ; corolla 3-
petalled, or 2-petalled, with the upper one
deeply parted ; stamens declined ; capsule
5-celled, 5-valved, opening at the top.

B. Flmcers polypetalous, regular.

Pyro'la. Calyx 5-parted ; petals 5; .styles
longer than the stamens ; anthers -with 2
pores at the base before, and at the top after
the opening of the flower ; capsule 5-celled,
dehiscent at the angles near the base, (shin-
leaf.)

Chimaph"ti.a. Calj-x 5-parted ; petals 5 ;
anthers beaked, with 2 pores at the base be-
fore, and at the top after the opening of the
flower ; style immersed ; stigma thick, or-
biculate ; capsule 5-celle<l, dehi.sccnt at the
angles near the summit, (prince's pine, pip-
gissiwa.)

Leiophyt."i.um. Calyx 5-parted ; corolla
flat, 5-parted or 5 petallod ; stamens longer

than the corolla, with lateral anthers opening
longitudinally on their insides ; capsule 5-
cclled, dehiscent at the top, 5-valved ; vaivea
ovate with margins inflexed, remote, straight,
columella sub-ovate, terete, rugose ; seeds
small, not winged ; leaves always glabrous,
(sleek-leaf)

Cle'thra. Calyx 5-parted, permanent;
corolla 5-petalled ; style pemianent ; stigma
short, 3-cleft ; capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, en-
clo.sed by the calyx. Spiked, (.sweet pep-
per-bu.sh.)

Ru'ta. Calyx 5-parted ; petals concave ,
receptacle surrc^unded by 10 nectariferous
dots ; capsule lobed ; petals sometimes 4, and
stamens 8. (rue.) Ex.

Le'dum. Calyx minute, 5-toothed ; corol-
la 5-petalled, spreading ; stamens exserted ;
anthers opening by 2 terminal pores ; cap-
sule sub ovate, 5-celled, 5-valved, opening at
the base. (Labrador tea.)

Myloca'rium. Calyx 5-toothed ; petals
5 ; stigma sessile ; capsule superior, winged
3-celled, 1 -seeded, seed subulate, (buck-
wheat-tree.) i5.

Me'lia. Calyx minute. 5-parted ; petals
5; nectaiy 10-toothed, cylindric ; drupe 5-
celled, 5-seeded. (pride of China.) S.

Jussi'^u, Calyx 4 or 5-parted, superior,
persistent ; petals 4 or 5, ovate ; capsule
many-seeded, .seeds minute. S.

Swiete'nia. Calyx 5-cleft ; petals 5; cap-
sule 5-celled, opening at the base, woody ;
seeds winged, (mahogany-tree.) S.

Trib"ulus, Calyx 5-pavted ; petals 5,
spreading; .styles none; .stigma partly 5-clefl;;
capsules generally 5, gibbous, sub-spinosci
2 or 3-seeded. (caltrops.) jS.

Proso'pis. Calyx hemispherical, 4-tooth-
ed , petals 5, lance-linear, recurved at the
apex ; filaments capill-ary, adnate at the
base ; stigma simple ; legume long, many-
seeded. /S'.

Limnan"thes. Sepals 5, united at the
ba.'^e ; petals 5, cuneifomi, retuse, longer than
the sepals ; ovaries 5 ; styles united into one,
nearly to the top, S.

Limo'nia. Calyx 4 or 5-cleft, urceolate,
marescent; petals 4 or 5 ; stamens 8 to 10,
filaments distinct, subulate ; anthers cordate,
oblong ; receptacle elevated, forming a short
stipe to the ovary ; style 1 ; stigma some-
what lobed ; fruit orange-form, 4 or 5-celled,
or, by abortive growth, fewer ; seeds solita-
ry in each cell.

Dion.4:'a. Calyx 5-parted or 5-leaved
petals 5 ; stigma fringed ; capsule roundish,
gibbous, 1-celled, many-seeded ; petals some
times 6. (Venu.s' fly-trap.) S.

C, Flowers viouopcfalous.

Arbu'tus. Calyx inferior, 5-parted, mi-
nute ; corolla ovate, pellucid at the base ;
border small. 5-cleft, revolute : filaments
haiiy ; beny 5-celled. (bear-berry.)

Epig.ic'a. Calyx double, outer 3-leaved,
inner 5-partcd (or calyx 5-parted. with 3
bracts) ; corolla salvcr-forni ; border 5 part-
ed, spreading ; tube villo.se within ; capsule
5-celled, many-seed' d ; receptacle 5-parted
(trailing arbutus.)

4»

CLASS X. OKDEK V.

Gadlthe'ria. CaljTC iuferior, doul^e,
outer 2-leaved, inner 5-clefl (or calj-x 5-cleft,
with 2 bracts) ; corolla ovate ; border small,
S-cleft, revolute ; lilanients haiiy ; recepta-
cle lOtootlicd (or with a 10 pointed necta-
ry) ; capsule 5-celled, invested with the
ben-y-like calyx, (spicy wintergi-een.)

Va.ccin"ium. Calyx superior, 5-toothed
or 5-parted ; corolla bell or pitcher-form, 5-
clert, the divisions retlex(;(l ; filaments in-
serted on the yerm witii the corolla; beny
4 or 5-celled, many-seeded. The foreiy^ii
species arc sometimes octandrous. (whor-
tleberry.) ,

Anduom"eda. [Lyon'IA.] Calyx 5-part- j
ed or 5 toothed, inferior ; corolla ovate, !
roundish or subcylindric, with a 5-cleft, re-
flexed mouth ; capsule 5-celled, 5-valved,
with partitions contraiy; stamens some-
times 8. (white-bush, leather-leaf.) .

Kai/'mia. Calyx 5-pai-ted ; corolla wheel- !
salver-form, %vith 10 horns beneath and 10
cavities within, containing the anthers until j
the pollen is mature ; capsule 5-celled, many- 1
seeded, (laurel.) • |

RHonoDEN'DRo.v. Calyx 5-parted; co- 1
rolla 5-cleft, somewhat funnel-form and ob-
Hque ; stamens declinini^, varyinif from 5 to
10 ; anthei's opening by 2 terminal pores ;
capsules 5-celled, 5-valved, opening at the :
top. (rose bay.) j

D. Flou-ers icifliont a calyx [or u-ilh a col-
ored petal-like one) ; u-hole plant destitute
of green herbage.

Monotro'pa. Corolla confusedly poly-
petalous, permanent ; petals about 5, with
nectariferous hollows at their bases ; anthers
reniform, sub-peltate, 1 -celled, giving out
pollen by 2 holes near the middle ; stigma
orbicular, not bearded ; capsule 5-celled, 5-
valved. (bird's-uest.)

Pterospo'ra. Corolla 5-parted ; nectary
ovate, with a 5-toothed, reflexed margin,
enclosing the stamens ; anthers 2-celled, 2-
bristled, sub-peltate ; filaments flat ; style
short; stigma capitate; capsule sub-globose,
5-ceIled. The nectaiy is considered as a
corolla, and the corolla as a calyx, by some.
" But the three genera in this section," says
Eaton, " should be united in one, by alter-
ing two or three words in the definition,"
(Albany beech-drops.)

MoNOTROP"sis. Corolla 5-petalled, with-
ering ; ovate, acuminate, close pressed to
the nectary ; nectary bell-form, fleshy ; an-
thers clavate.

ORDER II. DIGYNIA.

Hydran"gea. Calyx 5-toothod, superior;
corolla 5-petalled ; cap.sule 2-celled, 2-beak-
ed dehiscent between the beaks, (hydran-
gea.) See Hortensia.

Saxifra'ga. Calyx 5-parted, half supe-
rior ; corolla S-petatled ; capsule 2-celled,
0-beaked, opening between the bealis,
man^'-seeded. (saxifrage'.^

Mitel"la. Calyx 5-cleft, permanent ; pe-
tals 5. i.L"j-atifid, inserted into the calyx;
capsuio ? -^elled, 2-valved, valves equal.

Satona'sia. Calyx inferior, 1 -leafed, tu-

bulai-, 5-toothed, without scales ; petals 5,
witli claws ; capsule oblong, 1-celled. (soap-
Avort.)

Dian"thus. Calj-x inferior, cylindrical,
l-leafed, with 4 or 8 scales at the base ; pe-
tals 5, with claws; capsule cylindrical, 1-
celled, dehiscent at the top. (pink, sweet-
william.)

Tiarei."la. Calyx 5 parted, persistent:
petals 5, inserted into the calj'x, unguicu-
latc, entire; capsule l-celled, 2-vaK'ed.

Sclekan"thus. Calyx 5-cleft, with the
stamens inserted upon it; corolla 0; capsule
1-celled, covered with the cal3-x.

ORDER III. TRIGYNIA.

Sile'ne. Calyx 1-leaved, tubular or con-
ic, 5 toothed ; petals 5, with claws, gener-
ally crowned at the orifice ; cap.sule 3-celled,
G-toothed, many-seeded.

Arkna'ria. Calj-x inferior, spreading, 5-
leaved; petals 5, entire; capsule 1-celled,
many-.seeded. (sandwort.)

Cucu'bui.us. Calyx 1-leaved, inflated,
5-toothed ; j)etals 5, unguiculate ; capsule
3-cclled. (bladder-campion.)

Stella'ria. Calyx 5 -se palled ; petals 5,
deeply cleft ; capsule 1 -celled, opening with
6 teeth, many-.see(ied. (.starwort.)

HoRTE.v'siA. Calyx 5-toothed, minute,
corolla 5-petalled; the flowers composing
the cyme have a large, colored, pennanent
petal-like 5-leaved calj^TC, and a minute, ca-
ducous, 4 or 5-petalled corolla ; stamens
8, 10, or 11. (changeable hydrangea.) Ex.
This plant is much altered by cultivation.

order iv. tetragynia.
Micrope'talon. [Spergulas"trum.J
Sepals 5, expanding ; petals 5, minute, en-
tire, often wanting ; stigmas 4, sessile ; cap-
sule ovate, longer than the caljoc, 4-'"'alved.
(blind-stai-wort.)

ORDER V, PENTAGYNIA.

Sper"gula. Calyx 5-leaved; petals 5,
undivided ; capsule ovate, 5-celled, 5-valved.

Ceras"tium. Calyx 5-leaved; petals 5,
2-cleft or eniarginate ; capsule 1-celled, de-
hiscent at top, 10-toothed. (mouse-eai*, chick-
weed.)

Agrostem'''ma. Calyx 5-cleft, prismatic
or tubular, coriaceous ; petals 5, with claws
border obtuse, entire ; capsule 1-celled,
maiiy-seeded, opening with 5 teeth, (cockle.;

Oxa'i-is. Calyx permanent, 5parted or
5-leaved, inferior ; petals 5, cohering by the
cla^vs ; capsule 5-celled, 5-coniered, deliis-
cen.t at the corners ; seeds 2 or more in a
cell, covered with an elastic aril ; stamens
witli 5 shorter outer ones adhering at their
bases.

Pentho'rum. Calyx 5 to 10-clcft ; petals
5 or 0 ; capsules 5-pointed, 5-celled ; cells
divided transversely, many-seeded. (Vir-
ginian orpine.)

Se'dum. Calyx inferior, 5-cleft ; 5 petals;
5 nectariferous scales at the base of the
germ; capsules 5. (live- forever, orpine
stone-crop.

Lych^'nis. Calyx 1-leaved, oblong, 5
toothed ; petals 5, with claws ; the limt

CLASS XL ORDER XIL

49

Bomewhat 2-cleft.; capsule 1 or 5-celled, |
with a 5-toothed opening, (campion.) Ex.

-^RDER X. DF.CAGYNIA.

P'iYTOLAC"cA Calyx 0; corolla 5petal-
led or 5-cleft, calyx-like, inferior; berry 10-
celled. 10-seeded. (poke-weed.)

CLASS XL ICOSANDRIA.

ORDER I MONOGYNIA.

Cac^tus. Calyx superior, many-cleft, im-
bricate ; petals numerous, in many series
the inner ones larger ; stigma many-cleft
beiTy 1- celled, many-seeded, umbilicatc
(prickly-pear.)

Barto'nia. Calyx superior, 5-cleft ; co-
rolla 10-petalled, inserted on the calyx ; cap-
sule cylindrical, oblong, 1-ceUed, summit
flat, valvular, the valves 3 to 7 ; receptacle
thick ; seeds numerou.s, compressed, ar-
ranged horizontally in a double series.

Cuphe'a. Calj-x inflated, tubulai*, 6 to 12-
toothed, unequal, (wax bush.)

Deco'don. Calyx hemispheric, campan-
ulate, 10-toothed, 5 teeth longer and spread-
ing ; petals 5, undulate ; capsule covered
with the calyx, 3-celled, 3-valved.

• Lyth"rum. Calyx cyhndric, striate ; 8 to
12-toothed ; petals 4 to 6, equal, inserted on
the calyx ; stamens as many, or twice as
many, as the petals, sometimes fewer ; cap-
sule 2-celled, many-seeded, (milk-willow
herb.)

Pru'nus. Calyx inferior, 5-toothed ; co-
rolla 5-petalled ; drupe ovate or oblong,
fleshy, very smchoth. covered with grayi.sh
dust ; putamen compressed, acute at both
ends, subsulcate at the margin, elsewhere
smooth, (phuii.)

Cer"asus. Drupe globose or umbilicate
at base, fleshy, veiy smooth, destitute of
gray powder ; nucleus sub-globose, smooth,
[chen-y.)

Mentze'lia. Calyx 5-cleft, supei-ior, ca-
ducous; petals 5 ; capsule 1-celled, 3-valved,
cylindric, 3 to G- seeded ; leaves oblong, ar-
ranged lon.gitudinally. (S.

Decuma'ria. "Calyx superior, 8 to 10-
cleft ; petals 8 to 10 ; capsule 7 to 9-celled,
many-seeded, seeds subulate, minute. S.

Chrysobala'nus. Calyx inferior, 5-cleft;
petals 5 ; style lateral ; drupe prune-form ;
nut 5-grooved, 5-valved, 1 -seeded. S.

Tiga'rea. Calyx inferioi-, 5-c.eft ; petals
5 ; capsule oblong, acuminate, pubescent, 1-
' seeded. *S'.

Myr"tus. Calyx superior, 5-cleft; petals
5 ; beny 2 or 3 celled, many-seeded, (myr-
tle.) Ex.

AMVG"DALrs. Calyx 5-cleft, inferior; pe-
tals 5; drupe has a perforated putamen;
flowers Hcs.sile (peach.) Ex.

Puush"ia. Calyx tubular, cleft into 5
ovate, obtn.'<e lohes; petals 5-obovate, un-
guiculate, ipt^eited in the mouth of the ca-
lyx, with -Jo stamens ; germ oblont:, full
stiped, glandular-pubescent, tapeiuig into a
subulate style ; stigma pubescent, lateral,
almost as long as the style. S.

Armenia'ca. Flowers sessile; calyx 5-
cleft, infenor; p'talsS; drupe fleshy, pu-

bescent ; putamen with one margin acute
and the other obtuse, furrowed both sides,
(apricot.) Ex.

Pu'nica. Calyx 5-cleft, superior ; petals
5 ; pome or beny many-celled, many-seed
ed ; receptacle pai-ietal ; seed berried, (pome-
granate.) Ex.

Philadel"phus. Calyx 4-5-parted, su-
perior, top-form; corolla 4 or 5-petalled;
style 4-cleft ; capsule 4-5-celled, many-seed-
ed ; seeds arilled. (false syringa, or mock-
orange.) Ex.

order II. DIGYNIA, TO ORDER V. PENTA-
gynia, or DI-PENTAGYNIA.
Agrimo'nia. Calyx inferior, 5-cleft or 5-
toothed, invested with an outer lobed one ;
petals 5 ; stamens 12 ; seeds 2, in the bottom
of the calyx, (a.grimony.)

CRAT.ai'GUS. Calyx superior, 5-cleft ; pe-
tals 5 ; styles 1 to 5 ; berry mealy ; seeds 2
to 5, bony, (tliorn-bush.)

Aro'ma. Calyx superior, 5-toothed; pe-
tals 5 ; fruit pomaceous ; beny 5 or 10-cell
ei* cells 1 or 2-seeded ; seeds cartilaginous
(shad-flower, choke-beiry.)

Py'rus. Calj-x 5-cleft, superior ; corolla
5-petalled ; pome 5-cellcd, many-seeded ;
seed compressed, ovate, (pear, apple,
quince.)

Spir^'a. Calyx 5-cleft, inferior, spread-
ing ; corolla 5-petalled ; petals equal, round-
ish ; stamens numerous, exsert ; capsules 3
to 12, 2-valved within, each 1 to 3-seeded.
(steeple-bush, hard-hack.)

Sesu^vium. Calyx 5-parted, colored ; pe-
tals 0 ; stigmas 3 to 5 ; capsule superior, 3
to 5-celled, opening circularly, many-seed-
ed.

Gille'nia. Calj-x tubular, beU-form, con-
tracted at the mouth, 5-cleft ; petals 5, lin
ear-lanceolate, some"what unequal, coarctate
at the claws ; stamens 10 to 15 included ;
styles 5, contiguous ; stigmas capitate ;
capsule 5-celled ; cells 2-seeded. (Indian
physic.)

Sor"bus. Calyx 5-cleft ; petals 5 ; styles
2 or 3 ; beny inferior, farinaceous, widi 3
cartilaginous seeds, (mountain ash.)

FoTH ergil"la. Calyx inferior, truncate,
obsoletely crenate ; corolla 0 ; genu 2-cleft;
styles 2 ; capsule 2-lobed, 2-celled ; seeds
browTi, solitaiy.

Mes"pilus. Calyx superior, 5-cleft, di-
visions serrate ; corolla 5-petalled ; styles 2
to 5 ; drupe 2 to 5-seeded ; seeds bony. Ex.

Mesemi{kyan"themum. Calyx superioi*,
5-cleft ; petals numerous, lincax*, cohering at
the base ; capsule fleshy, many-seeded, tur
binate. (ice plant.) Ex.

ORDER XII. POLYGYiVIA.

Ro'sA. Cal^-x urn-form, inferior, 5-cleft,
fleshy, contracted toward the top ; petals 5 ;
seeds numerous, bristly, flxed to the sides
of the calyx within. A genus remarkable
for the multiplication of its petals by rich
culture, (rose.)

RuRUS. CaljTC 5-cleft, inferior; corolla
5-pctalled ; pistils numerous ; beny com-
]iosed of ;uany juicy l-.seeded aclnes on a
diy receptacle, (raspbeirj', blackl<eny.)

50

CLASS XII ORDER I.

Dalibar"da. Calyx 5 or 8-cleft, inferior; I
corolla 5 petalled ; styles loui;:, caducous. 5 !
to 8 ; ben-y composell of diy graius. (dry
strawben-y.)

Ge'um. Calyx.inferior, 10 cleft, 5 alter-
nate divisions smaller; corolla 5-petalled;
seeds with a bent awn ; receptacle colum-
jiar, villous, (aven.s, or herb-bennet.)

Styl"ipus. Calyx inferior, 5-cleft, divis-
ions equal ; petals 5, oval, distant ; stamens
permanent, on a •;;landular ring ; seeds com-

Eres.sed, ovate, glabrous, with scattering pu-
escence, sub-margined ; receptacle colum-
nar, villose, becoming elongated ; awns ge-
niculate.

Potkntil"la. Calyx flat, inferior, 10-
clefl, 5 alternate divisions smaller; corolla
5-petalled ; petals roundish or obovate ;
seeds awnless, roundish, rugose, fixed to a
dry, small receptacle, (iive-liuger, cinque-
foil.)

SiEVKu'^siA. Calyx with a concave tube,
and 5-cleft limb, and 5 bracts outside ; pe-
tals 5 ; cai-pels numerous, caudate ; style
persistent ; seeds ascending.

Fraga'ria. Calyx inferior, 10-cleft, 5 al-
ternate divisions smaller; corolla 5-petalled;
receptacle ovate, berry-like ; acines na-
ked, immersed in the receptacle, caducous,
(strawberry.)

Dry'as. Calyx 8 to 9-parted, tube con-
cave ; petals 8 to 9 ; carpels many, crowned
by a terminal style.

Calycan"thus. Lobes of the calyx in
many rows, imbricate, lanceolate, colored ;
corolla 0 ; stamens unequal ; acines many. iS.

CLASS XIL POLYANDRIA.

ORDER I. MONOGYNIA.

Til'^ia. Calyx 5 or 6 parted, inferior, ca-
ducous ; corolla 5 or 6-petalled ; capsule 5
or 6-celled, globular, coriaceous, dehiscent
at the base, 1-seeded ; 4 of the cells some-
times empty, (bass-wood.)

Corcho'rus. Sepals 4 or 5 ; petals 4 or
5, rather shorter than the sepals, inferior ;
style very short, deciduous ; stigmas 2 to 5 ;
capsule pod-like or roundish; seeds com-
monly numerous in each cell.

Portulac"ca. Calyx 2-cleft, inferior;
corolla 5 petalled ; capsule 1-celled, open-
ing transversely; columella 5, filiform,
(pur-slane.)

Chelido'nium. Calyx 2-leaved, cadu-
cous ; corolla 4-petalled ; silique-like, cap-
sule 1-celled, 2-valved, linear ; seeds crest-
ed, many, (celandine.)

PoLANis"iA.See Cleo'me.

Cis'^TUS. [Helianthcmum.] Sepals 5, 2
smaller; petals 5 ; capsule 1-cclled, 3-vaIv-
ed ; valves .septiferous in the middle, (rock-
rose, irost-weed.) *

Hud.so'nia. Calyx tubular, 5-parted, un-
equal, inferior , petals 5 ; capsule 1-celled,
3-valved, 1 to 2-seeded.

Tali'num. Calyx of 2 x)vate sepals; pe-
tals 5; capsule 1-cellcd, 3-valved, many-
seeded.

Calandrin"ia. Sepals 2, inferior, persist-
ent, united at the base; petals 3 to 5 with-
o'. t claws i stamens 4 to 15 ; style short.

stigmas 3, thickisb, short ; capsule 3-valved.
many-seeded; seeds turgid, smooth and
shining.

Meconop"sis. Petals 4 ; stigma 4 to 6
rayed ; capsule prickly, 4 to 6-valved.

Argejio'ne. Petals 4 to 6 ; stigma 4 to
7lobed ; capsule obovate, 1 -celled, opening
at the summit by valves, (prickly poppy.)

Sanguina'ria. Calyx caducous, 2-leaved;
corolla about 8-petalled ; stigma sessile,
twinned, 2-grooved ; capsule pod-like, ovate
1-celled, 2-valved, acute at each end ; valves
caducous; columella 2, permanent, (blood-
root.)

Gi.Au'ciUM. Calyx 2-i3epalled, caducous;
corolla 4-petalled ; capsule 1-celled, linear ;
seeds many, punctate.

Podoi'hyl"lum. Calyx 3-leaved, minute;
corolla about 9 petalled ; stigma large, ere-
nate, sessile ; berry 1-celled, crowned with
the stigma, large, many-seeded; columella
1-sided, (wild mandrake.)

Actje'a. [Cimcifuga.] Calyx 4-leaved,
deciduous ; petals 4, often w^anting ; stigma
sessile, capitate ; beny superior, 1-celled,
many-seeded ; seeds hemispherical, (neck-
lace-weed, baneberiy.)

Macro'tis. Calyx about 4-leaved, be-
coming colored before expanding, cadu-
cous; corolla many minute petals, very ca-
ducou.s, or wanting; stigma simple, sessile,
curving towards the gibbous side of the
germ; capsule 2-valved, dehiscent at its
straight suture, (cohosh, blacksuake-root,
bug-bane.)

Sarrace''nia. Calyx double, permanent,
3 or 5-leaved ; corolla 5-petalled, caducous
stigma peltate, permanent, very large, cov-
ering the stamens; capsule 5-celled, 5-
valved, many-seeded, (side-saddle flower.)

Nu'PHAR. Calyx 5 or Cleaved; petals
many, minute, inserted on the receptacle
\vith the stamens, nectariferous ; stigma
with a broad disk, and radiate furrows, ses-
sile ; pericarp berry-like, many-celled, ma-
ny-seeded, (water-lily, yellow pond-lily.)

Nymph.«'a. Calyx 4 to 7-leaved ; corolla
many-petalled, petals about equalling the
length of the calyx leaves attached to the
germs beneath the stamens ; stigma with a
broad disk, marked with radiated lines ; pe-
ricarp berry-like, many-celled, many-seed-
ed, (pond-lily.)

Papa'ver. Calyx 2-leaved, caducous;
corolla 4-petalled ; stigma a broad disk,
with radiating lines; capsule 1-celled, de-
hiscent by pores imder the permanent stig-
ma, (poppy.) Ex.

The'a. Calyx 4 or 6-leaved ; corolla 6 or
9-petalled ; capsule 3-seeded. (tea.) Ex.

Cit"rus. Calyx 5-cleft; petals 5, oblong;
filaments dilated at the base, in several par-
cels ; beny 9 or 18-celled ; polyadelphous
(orange, lemon.) Ex.

Chry'seis. Receptacle dilated, salver-
formed ; limb expanding, entire; calyx
mitre-form, deciduous ; corolla 4-petalled,
inserted by the claws in the throat of the
receptacle, and bearing the stamens ; cap
sules silique-form, 2-valved; seeds aflixed
the margins of the valves.

CLASS XII. ORDER XII.

51

Beja'ria. Bafa'ria. Calyx 7-cleft ; pe-
tals 7 ; stamens 14 ; capsule 7-celled, many-
seeded. S.

Lewis'^ia. Calyx from 7 to 9-scpalled ;
petals 14 to 18; stamens 14 to 18; style
about 3-cIeft ; stigmas 2-clcft ; capsules 3-
celled, many-seeded ; seeds shining. S.

ORDER II. DIGYNIA, INCLUDING ORDER V.
PENTAGYNIA.

Delphin"iu.m. Calj'x 0 ; corolla 5-petal-
lod, unequal ; nectary 2-cleft, homed be-
hind ; cap.sules 1 or 3, pod-like, (larkspur.)

Aconi'tum. Calyx 0; petals 5, upper one
valved ; nectaries 2, hooded, peduncled, re-
curved ; capsule 3 or 5, pod-like, (monk's-
hood.)

Aquile'gia. Calyx 0; petals 5, cadu-
cous ; nectaries 5, alternating with the pe-
tals, and terminating downward in a spur-
like nectary ; capsules 5, erect ; acuminated
with the permanent styles, many-seeded.
By some, the nectaries arc considered as
petals, and the corolla as a colored calyx,
(columbine.)

Ascy'ru.m. Sepals 4, the 2 inner larger
and cordate ; petals 4 ; stamens scarcely
united at the base. (St. Peter's wort.)

Calligo'num. Calyx 5-parted ; corolla 0 ;
filaments numerous, united at the base ;
germ superior, 4-sWed, nut winged. S.

Rese'da. Perfect flower apetalous, sur-
rounded by several fringed, petal-like, bar-
ren ilowers ; involucre spreading, many-
leaved, (mignonette.) Ex.

Rhizopho'ra. Calyx 4-parted; corolla
4-parted ; .stigmas 2 ; seed 1, veiy long, base
fleshy.

Hyper"icum. Calyx .5-parted ; divisions
equal, sub-ovate ; corolla 5-petalled ; fila-
ments often united at the base in 3 or 5
sets ; .styles 2 to 5 ; capsules membranace-
ous, roundish, with a number of cells equal
to the nximber of styles. The bases of the
filaments are often in groups, when they
are not united. (St. John's wort.)

PiEo'NiA. Calyx 5-Ieaved; petals 5;
styles 0 ; stigmas 2 or 3 ; capsules pod-like,
many-seeded. Remarkable for the multi-
plication of petals by rich cultuit;. (peony.)
Ex.

Ei.o'dea. Sepals 5, equal, somewhat
united at the base ; petals 5, deciduous,
equal ; stamens 9 to 15, polyadelphous-par-
cels alternating with glands ; styles 3, dis-
tinct; capsule oblong, membranaceous, 3-
celled.

Nigei/'la. Calyx 0 ; petals 5 ; nectaries
5, 3-cleft, within the corolla ; capsules 5,
convex, (lady-in-the-green, fennel flower.)
Ex.

Dendrom"econ. Sepals 2 ; petals 4 ;
stamens numerous; stigmas 2, sessile ; cap-
sule pod-.shaped, fuiTowed ; valves thick
and coriaceous, almo.st woody, opening
from the base to the apex ; seeds rather
large and numerous ; pyriform, smooth. iS^.

order XII. polygynia.

Asimi'na. Porcet,"ia. Calyx 3-parted ;
petals G, spreading, ovate, oblong, the inner

smaller ; anthers sub-sessile ; ben-ies save
ral, ovate, (custard apple.)

Troi/'lius. Sepals colored, 5 to 15, de
ciduous, petaloid ; petals 5 to 20, small ,
capsules many, cylindrical, sessile, many-
seeded, (globe-flower.)

Hydropel'tis. Sepals 3 to 4 ; petals 3
to 4 ; ovaries G to 18 ; seeds pendulous,
ovate, globose, (water-shield.)

Hydras'^tis. Calyx 3-leaved, petaloid,
leafetri ovate ; petals 0 ; b*Ty composed of
many l-seeded grains, (orange-root.)

NelujM"i!IUM. Calyx petaloid, of 4 or 6
sepals; petals many, deeply immersed in
the upper surface of a turbinate receptacle.

Ii.Li'ciUM. Sepals 6 ; petals numerous,
in 3 series ; capsules many, di.'jposed in a
circle, 2-valved, l-seeded. (anise-tree.) S.

Clema'tis. Petals 3, 4, 5, or 6; seeds
compressed ; styles permanent, becoming
long, plumo.se tails. Some species are dioe-
cious, (virgin's bower.)

Thai,ic"trum. Petals 4 or 5 ; filaments
very long ; seeds without tails, striate,
terete. Some species are dioecious, (mead-
ow-rue.)

Anem"one. Petals 5 to 9 ; seeds numer-
ous, naked, (wind-flower, rue, anemone.)

Cop"tis. Petals 5 or 6, caducous; necta-
ries small, 5 or 6, cowled ; capsules oblong,
5 to 8, stiped,stellate. beaked, many-.seeded.
(gold-thread.) By some the nectaries are
mistaken for corollas, and the corollas for
calyxes.

Cal'^tha. Petals 5 to 9, orbicular; cap-
sules numerous (5 to 10), many-seeded,
compressed, 1-celled, spreading; nectaries
0 ; pistils variable in number. (American
cowslip.)

Hellebo'rds. Petals 5 or more ; nectary
2-lipped, tubular; capsules 5 or 6, many
seeded, erectish, compressed, (hellebore.)
Ex.

Magno'lia. Calyx 3-leaved ; corolla 6 to
9-petalled ; capsules numerous, imbricate
on a .strobile-like spike, 2-valved ; seeds
arilled, pendulous on long cords; beny-
like. (magnolia, or beaver-tree.).

Lirioden"dron. Calyx 3-leaved; corol
la 6 or 9-petalled, liliaceous ; seeds in a sub-
lanceolate samara, imbricate on a strobile-
like .spike, (tulip tree, or white-wood.)

Hepat'^ica. Calyx 3-leaved, a little dis-
tance below the corolla, entire ; petals 6 to
9 ; seeds without tails, (liverleaf )

Ranun^culus. Calyx 5-leaved ; petals 5,
with claws, and a nectariferous pore or
scale on the inside of each ; seeds without
tails, naked, numerous, (crow-foot.) Some
mistake an extra tegument for a capsule.

Sempervi'vum. Calyx 9 to 12-parted;
petals 8 to 12; capsules 12, many-.seeded;
stamens 10 or 20. (house-leek.) Ex.

Platys"temox. Sepals 3, pilo.se ; petals
6; stamens numerous; ovaries 10-14 dis-
tinct; .stigmas ee-ssile ; carpels 10-14, linear,
indehi.scent articulated or transverfsely
strangulated between each seed. S.

Ado'nis. Calj-x 4 to 5 leaved; petals 5
or more, without nectariferous pores; seeds
awnloss. (pheasant's oyc.) Ex

52

CLASS XIII. ORDER I.

Anno'na. Calyx 3-sepalled, thickened to-
gether at the base, concave, sub-cordate,
acutish ; petals 6, thickish, inner smaller or
none ; anthers sub-sessile, at the apex, an-
gled, dilated, covering its receptacles;
germs united into a sessile borr}- with the
back luuricate, scaly or reticulate, pulpy
within, having 2 oue-seeded cells. S.

. CLASS XIIL DIDYNAMIA.

ORDIIH \. GYMMOSPERMIA.

A. Cahjx ^-clcft, with the divisions or teeth
iiearli/ equal.

Teu'crium. Corolla deep-cleft on the
upper side and without an upper lip, lower
lip 3-cleft, the middle division rounded ;
Btamens and pistils incurved ; stamens ex-
sert through the cleavage on the upper side
of the corolla, (wood-sage, wild german-
der.)

Mkn'^tha. Corolla nearly equal, 4-lobed;
broadest division emarginate ; stamens
erect, distant, (spearmint, peppermint.)

IsAN'^THt's. Calyx somewhat bell-form;
corolla 5 parted; tube straight, narrow;
divisions ovate, equal ; stamens - nearly
equal ; stigma lineai*. recurved, (blue
gentian.)

Hedeo'ma. Calyx 2-lipped, gibbous at
the base ; upper lip with 3 lanceolate teeth ;
lower lip with 2 subulate ones; corolla
ringent ; 2 short stamens barren, (penny-
royal.)

Cuni'la. Calyx cylindrical, lO-striate,
5-toothed ; corolla ringent, with the upper
lip erect, flat, and emarginate; 2 barren
stamens, the 2 fertile ones with the style
exserted; stigmas divided, (dittany.) On
account of their barren stamens, this and
the preceding genus have been classed un
der Diandria.

Nepe'ta. Calyx dry, striate; corolla with
a longish tube ; under lip with the middle
division crenate ; throat with a reflexed
margin; stamens approximate, (catmint.)

La'mium. Upper lip of the corolla vault-
ed, entire ; lower lip 2-lobed, toothed on
each side.

Sta'chys. Calyx with its divisions awn-
ed ; corolla with the upper lip vaulted, the
lower lip 3-lobed ; the middle division
largest, emarginate ; the lateral divisions
reflexed; stamens reflexed towards the
sides after discharging the pollen, (wound-
wort, hedge-nettle.)

Leonu'kl-s. Calyx .5-angled, 5 toothed ;
corolla with the upper lip erect, villo.se, flat,
entire ; lower lip 3-parted ; middle division
undivided; lobes of the anthers parallel,
having shining dots, (mother-wort.)

Verce'na. Calyx wifli one of the teeth
truncate ; corolla funnel-form, with a curved
tube ; border 5-cleft, nearly equal ; seeds 2
or 4, with an extra vanishing tegument ;
sometimes 2 stamens arc barren, (vervain.)

Marru'bium. Calyx salver-form, rigid,
marked with 10 lines; corolla with the up-
per hp cleft, linear, straight, fhorehound.)

Glecho'ma. Calyx 5-cleft; corolladouble i
the length of the calyx ; upper lip 2cleft ; !

lower lip 3-cleft, with middle segment
emarginate ; each pair of anthei-s approach
ing HO as to exhibit the form of a cross
(ground-ivy, gill-overground )

rycvAN'THEMUM. Involucrum bract-likc,
many-leaved, under small heads of flowers j
calyx tubular, striate ; corolla with the up-
per lip sub-entire ; lower lip 3-cleft; middle
segment longer; stamens distant, nearly
equal ; cells of the anthers parallel, (moun-
tain mint.)

Aju'ga. Upper lip of corolla very small,
2-toothed; stamens longer than the upper
lip ; anthers reniform. /?.

Ballo'ta. Calyx 5-toothed, salver-form,
10-striate; upper lip of the corolla crenate,
concave ; seed ovate, 3-sided, (false mo-
ther-wort.) Ex.

Hysso'pus. Lower lip of the corolla 3-
petalled ; middle lobe sub-crenate ; stamens
straight and distant, (hyssop.)

Galeop"sis. Calyx 5 cleft, aweed ; up-
per lip of the corolla vaulted, sub-crenate ;
lower lip with 3 unequal lobes, having 2
teeth on its upper side, (flowering nettle.)

Hyp^'tis. Calyx 5-toothed ; corolla 2-
lipped, the upper one 2-lobed, lower one 3-
lobed, with the middle lobe calyx-like ;
stamens inserted in the large part of the
tube and declined. S.

Leu'cas. Calyx tubular, striate, 6 to 10-
toothed ; upper lip entire, lower lip long,
3-lobed; middle segment largest; anthers
beardless, spreading; stigma 2-cleft, short-
er than the upper lip. S.

Synax'^dra. Calyx 4-cleft ; segments un-
equal subulate, inchned ; upper lip of the
corolla entire, vaulted, lower lip with 3 un-
equal lobes ; throat inflated, naked ; fila-
ments downy. (S^.

Lavandu'la. Calyx ovate, sub-dentate;
bracted ; corolla resupinate ; stamens in the
tube, (lavender.) Ex.

Sature'ja. Calyx tubular, striate ; co-
rolla with divisions nearly equal; stamens
distant, (savory.) Ex.

MoLUCCEL^LA. CaljTX bell-form, mucls
larger than the corolla, spinose. (shell
flower.) Ex.

B. Calyx 2-lipped.

Origa'num. Calyxes collected into a 4
sided, strobile-like cone, with broad inter-
vening bracts ; corolla with the upper lip
erect, flat, straight, emarginate, under lip
3-parted, divisions nearly equal, (marjo-
ram.)

Prunet/'la. Calyx with the upper lip
dilated ; filaments 2-forked, with an anther
on one of the points ; stigma 2-cleft. (self-
heal or heal-all.)

Scutella'ria. Calyx with an entire
mouth, which is closed with a helmet-form
lid after the corolla falls out ; tube of the
corolla bent, (scull-cap.)

Tri'choste'ma. Calyx resupinate ; corol-
la with the upper lip falcate, the under lip
3-parted, with the middle" division small,
oblong; filaments very long, exsert, incurv-
ed or coiled, (blue-curls.)

Cmnipo dium. Involucre of many,linear

CLASS XIII. ORDER XL

acuminate brac*.s ; leafets placed under the
whorls of flowers; upper lip of the corolla
erect, eniarginate, lower one the longest,
emarginate. (Held thyme.)

Dracoceph"alum. Calyx sub-equal, 5-
cleft ; orifice of the corolla inflated ; upper
lip concave, notched ; stamens unconnect-
ed, (dragon head.)

Ocy'mum. Calyx with the upper lip or-
biculate, lower lip 4-cleft ; corolla resupi-
nate ; one lip 4-cloft, the other undivided.
A process at the base of the outer fila-
ments, (sweet basil.) Ex.

Thy'mus. Calyx sub-campanulate, the
throat closed with hairs ; corolla with the
upper lip flat, eniarginate, low^er lip longer,
(thyme.) Ex.

Mf,lis"sa. Calyx dry, flattish above, with
the upper lip sub-fasligiate ; corolla with
the upper lip somewhat vaulted, 3-clcft,
lower lip with the middle lobe cordate,
(balm.) Ex.

Macbri'dea. Calyx top form, Scleft, 2
segments large ; corolla 2-lippcd, the up-
per entire, tbe under 3-parted ; anthers 2-
lobed ; the lobes spreading, fringed with
small spines. <b'.

Calamin"tha. Calyx closed with hairs
after flowering ; throat of the corolla some-
what inflated, upper lip emarginate ; low-
er one 3-parted. (S^.

Ceran"thera. Calyx 2-lipped, the upper
lip emarginate, the lower one 2-cleft; upper
lip of the corolla 2-lobed, the lower one 3-
parted, stamens exsert ; anthers horizontal,
awned at each end. (S.

Tul"lia. Calyx with the upper lip 3-
toothed, lower one 2-toothed : teeth appen-
daged ; corolla 2-lipped, with the upper
lip very entire, lower one 3-parted, middle
division largest. S.

ORDER II. AXGIOSI'ER.MIA.

A. Calyx 2 or 2-ckjt.
Obola'ria. Calyx bract-like ; corolla 4-

deft, bell-form ; capsule 1-celled, 2-valved,
many-seeded ; stamens proceeding from the
divisions of the corolla ; stigma 2-cleft or
emarginate. (penny-wort.)

Castille'ja. Calyx spathe-form, upper
lip 2 cleft, lower one wanting ; corolla 2-
lipped, lower one very short, 3-cleft, with
2-glands between the divisions ; capsule 2-
celled. *S\

Phry'ma. Calyx cyhndric, upper lip
longer, 3-c!eft, lower lip 2-toothed ; upper
lip of the corolla emarginate, smaller; seed
solitary, (lop-seed.)

B. Cahjx 4 or 5-ckn.
Euchro'ma. Calyx inflated, 2 or 4-cleft ;

corolla 2 lipped, upper lip long, linear, cm-
bracing tlie style and stamens ; anther.s
linear, with unequal lobes, cohering so as
*o form an oblong disk ; capsule ovate, com-
pressed, 2 celled ; seeds numorou.s, sur-
rounded with an inflated membrane.

Bart"sia. Calyx lobcd, emarginate,
colored ; corolla le.ss than calyx, upper lip
longest, concave, entire, lower lip 3-cIeft
and reilexed; anthers with equal lobes, not

cohering; capsule 2-cellen ; seeds angled,
(painted cup.)

Melamfy'kum. Corolla with the upper
lip compressed, the margin folded back,
lower lip grooved, 3-cleft, sub-equal ; cap-
sule 2-celled, oblique, dehiscent on ono
side ; seeds 2, cylindric, gibbous, cartila
ginous, and smooth, (cow-wheat.)

Schwai/'bea. Calyx ventrico.se, tubular,
upper segment shortest, lower large and
emarginate ; corolla ringent, upper lip en-
tire, arched; capsule 2-celled, 2-valved;
seeds imbricate, winged. (chafF-seed.)

RniNAN^THUS. Calyx inflated, 4-toothed ,
corolla ringent, upper lip compressed, low-
er lip flat, 3-Iobed; capsule 2-celled, obtuse,
compressed, (yellow-rattle.)

Lanta'na. Flowers capitate ; calyx 4-
toolhed ; corolla unequally 4-parted ; throat
open; stamens within the tube; stigma
hooked ; drupes aggregated. S.

ORTHocAR"rX'S. Calyx tubular, 4-cleft;
corolla 2 lipped, closed, upper lip smaller,
compressed, margin inflexed, lower lip
concave, 3-toothed; capsule 2-celled, 2-
valved. S.

Euphra'sia. Calyx cylindric ; corolla 2-
Hpped, the upper lip 2-cleft, lower lip 3
lobed, with the divisions 2-cleft ; lower an
thers lobed, spinose. (eye-bright.) S.

C. Calyx 4 or o-clcft, or 5-toothed ; plant

untlwiit green herbage.

Oroban"che. Corolla ringent; capsule
ovate, acute, 1-celled; seeds numerous; a
gland beneath the base of the germ.

Epiph'^egus. Polygamous; calyx abbre-
viated, 5-toothed ; corolla of the barren
flow^ers ringent, compressed, 4-cleft, lower
lip flat, of the fertile flowers minute, 4-
toothed, caducous; capsule truncate, ob-
lique, 1-celled, .imperfectly 2-valved, open-
ing on one side, (beech-drops, cancer-
root.)

D. Calyx 5-leaved, or 5-clcfi ; plant with

green herbage.

Scrophula'ria. Corolla sub-globose,
resupinate, short bi-labiate, with an inter-
nal, intermediate scale ; capsule 2-celled.

Bigno'nia. Cal>-x S-tcothed, cup-form,
sub coriaceous ; corolla bell-form, 5-lobed,
ventricose beneath ; capsule eilique-like,
2-celled ; seed membrane winged, (trump-
et-flower.)

Buchne'ra. Calyx 5-toothed ; corolla
with a slender tube, and the limb in 5 equal
division.s, the lobes cordate ; capsule 2-cell-
ed. (blue hearts.)

Antirrhi'.n'um. Calyx 5-leaved or deep-
ly 5-parted, the two lower divisions re-
mote ; corolla personate or ringent, spurred
or with a prominent base ; the throat clos-
ed with a prominent palate; cansule ovate.
2-valved, dehiscent at the p'<:x, with re-
flexed teeth, (snap-dragon, toad flax)

Gerar"dia. Calyx 5-cIeft or 5-tootheQ,
corolla. sub canipanulatcuneijually 5 lobed
segments mostly rounded ; capsule 2 celled
dehi.scent at the top. (false loxulove.)

Pedicula'uis. Calyx veutrico.<c. 5-cIell

IS-"

54

CLASS XIV. ORDER I.

or obliquely truncate; corolla ringent, up- I
per lip arched, omarginale and rora[irepse(l ;
capsule ^-celled, mucronaie, obliciue ; seeds ;
nunierons, angular, coated ; leaves many- \
cleft. (loQse-wort, high heal-all.) I

Mimu'lus. Calyx prismatic, 5-toothed;|
corolla ringent, upper lip folded backup-]
on its side, lower lip with a prominent pal-
ate ; stigma thick, 2cleft ; capsule 2-celled,
many-seeded ; seeds minute, (monkey flow-
er.)

Cukt.o'nk. Calyx 5-cleft or Sleaved, 3-
bracted ; corolla ringent, inflated ; the up-
per lip emargiaate-obtuse, under lip slight-
ly 3-cleft ; the rudiment of a smooth flla-
ment between, and shorter than the two
tallest stamens ; antliers woolly ; capsule 2-
celled. 2-valved ; seeds with membranous
margins, (snake head.)

Pj-.NTSTE'iMO.v. Calyx 5cleft or .oleaved ;
corolla ringent, inflated ; the rudiment of a
bearded fllament between, and longer than
the two tallest stamens; anthers smooth; j
capsule 2 celled, 2-valved, ovate ; seeds !
numerous, angular. Taken from the last
gcnn.s. (beard tongue.)

Zapa'nia. Flowers capitate; calyx 5-
toothed ; corolla 5-lobed ; stigma j)eltately
capitate, obli(iuc ; seeds 2, at flr.st enclosed
in an evanescent pericarp, (fog-fruit.)

Avicen".n'IA. Calyx 5-parted ; corolla 2-
lipped, the upper lip square; capsule co-
riaceous, rhomV)oid, 1 -seeded, seeds germi-
nating within the capsule.

Herpes"tis. Calyx unequal, bi-bracted
at the base ; corolla tubular, somewhat 2-
lipped ; stamens included ; capsule 2-valv-
ed. 2celled ; dissepiment parallel with the
valves.

Limosel"la. Calyx .5-cleft; coroHa 4-5-
lobcd, equal ; stamens approaching by
pairs; capsule 2-valved, partly 2-celled,
many-seeded, (mad wort.)

Ruel^'lia. Calyx often 2-bracted; co-
rolla somewhat bell-form, boi-der 5-lobed ;
stamens approaching by pairs; capsule
smaller at the ends, toothed, dehiscent,
(ruel.)

Collin"sia. Calj-x 5 cleft ; corolla 2-
lipped, throat closed, upper lip 2-cleft,
lo^ver lip 3-cleft; the bag-like, keeled seg-
ment closed over the declined stamens and
style ; capsuleglobo.se, seeds 2-3-umbilicate.

Conrad"ia. Calyx 5 cleft, poliaccous ;
corolla monopetalous, cylindrical, sub-equal,
5-toothed at the apex, teeth reflexed ; sta-
mens 4, scarcely declined, sub equal, long-
ex.sert; style very long; stigma minute;
capsule short ovate, 2-celled, many-.'^eeded.

SIartyn"ia. Calyx 5 cleft ; corolla ring-
ent, with a ventricose tube ; capsule 4-cel-
led, 2 valved ; each of the valves termina-
ting in along, hooked beak, (unicorn plant.)
S.

Capra'ria. Calyx 5parted ; corolla bell-
form, 5-parted, acute ; capsule 2-valved, 2-
celled, many-seeded. S.

Seyme'ria. Calyx deeply 5-parted ; co-
rolla sub-campanulate, 5-lobed ; stamens
near the throat ; .style declined ; capsule
liiHated, ovate, acute. S.

Sesa'.mum. Calyx 5-parted; corolla bell
form, 5 cleft; the lower lobe largest. The
rudiment of a fifth stamen stigma lanceo-
late ; capsule 4-angled, 4-celled. (oily
grain.)

Digita'lis. Calyx 5-parted ; corolla bell-
form, ventricose, 5-cleft ; stigma simple or
bilamellate ; capsule ovate, 2 celled ; flow-
ers racemed. (fox-glove.) Ex.

CLASS XIV. TETRADYNAMIA.

ORDER I. SILICULOSA.

THLAs"ri. Calyx spreading, equal at the
base ; filaments distinct, without teeth ;
silicle compressed, emarginate, obcordate,
many-seeded ; valves resemble two boats
with the keels outward, (shepherd's purse.)

Lepid^ium. Calyx spreading; corolla
regular ; silicle emarginate, cordate or oval ;
cells l-seeded ; valves carinate, dehiscent;
partition contrary ; cotyledons incumbeut.
(pepper-gra.ss.)

Cochlea'ria. Silicle thick, rugo.se, ma-
ny-seeded, 2-valved ; valves gibbous, ob
tuse ; partition nearly parallel to the valves,
{horse-radish, water-radish.)

Cak^ile. [Bunias.] Panicle compressed,
of 2 single-seeded joints ; the upper joint
with an erect single seed, inferior with a
pendulous .seed, (sea-rocket.)

Dra'ha. Silicle entire, oval or oblong;
valves flat or convex ; cells many-seeded ,
seeds not margined ; filaments without
teeth; style 0; cotyledons accurabent
(whitloe-grass.)

Alys"sum. Calyx equal at the base ; pe
tals entire ; stamens mostly toothed ; silicle
orbicular, or illiptical ; valves flat, or con-
vex in the centre ; seeds 2 to 4 in each
cell, compressed, sometimes merabranou.sly
winged. ; cotyledons accumbcnt. (gold-of
pleasure.)

Cameli'na. Silicle subovate, many-seed-
ed ; valves thick ; cotyledons incumbent.

Platyspet"alum. Silicle oval, many-
seeded ; valves convex ; styles very short;
calyx a little spread; laminasof the petals
dilated.

Subula'ria. Silicle entire, ovate, con-
cave (convex without) ; stigma sub-ses.sile ,
seed linear, 2-plaitea ; cotyledons incum-
bent.

Pr.ATYSPER"MUM. Silicle oval, compres.s-
ed at the back, flat; stigma sessile ; seeds
few v^'ith broad margins ; scapes numer-
ous, 1 -flowered.

Cram"i5E. Silicle globose, stalked, coria-
ceous, 1-celled, -sv'ithout valves, deciduous ;
seed solitary, (.sea-kale.) Ex.

Luna'ria. Silicle entire, oval, flat, com-
pre.s.scd, pediccUed ; valves equalling the
partition, parallel, flat ; calyx consists of
colored, sack-like 'eaiets. (honesty, or
satin-flower.) Ex.

Vesica'ria. Silicle globose, inflated,
with hemispheric valves ; seeds more than
8, sometimes margined ; petals entire.

Isa'tis. Silicle compressed, oblong, lign-
late, without valves, l-seeded ; partition
like lattice-work, (woad.) Ex.

Ime'ris. Corolla irregular, the two outer

CLASS XV. ORDER V.

petals longest ; silicle many-eccded, emar-
ginate. (candytuft.) E)x.

THY'sANOCAii^'rus. Silicic obnvatc, pla-
no-convex, broad-winged at both margins,
cijiarginatc at tlie apex, 1-celled, one seed
ed ; seed broad-obovate, pendulous. Flow-
ers small, and wbite.

CoRONo'pus. Silicle reniform, compress-
ed, wrinkled ; cells valveless, l-eeeded.
6'.

ORBER II. SILIQUOSA.

Dknta'ria. Silique lanceolate ; valves
flat, nerveless, often opening elastically ;
receptacles not winged ; funicle dilated ;
seeds in a single series, ovate, not margin-
ed ; cotyledons accumbent. (tooth-root.)

Nastur"tium. Silique teretish, abbrevi-
ated or declined ; stigma somewhat 2-lobed;
ealyx equal at the base, spreading ; seeds
small, irregularly in two series, without
margins.

Turki'tis. Calyx converging, erect ;
silique very long, striate, 2-edged; valves
keeled or nerved ; seeds arranged in a
double series; cotyled^is accumbent.
(tower mustard.)

Cardam^ine. Calyx leaves spreading
but little ; stigma entire ; a single gland
between each of the short stamens and the
calyx ; silique with truncate margins,
linear, long, bursting ela.stically with revo-
lute valves, narrower, but equalling the
length of the partitions ; seed with a slen-
der funicle, not margined. (American wa-
ter-cress.)

Streptan'''thu.s. Calyx erect, colored ;
petals dilated, having twisted, channeled
claws ; glands none ; stamens with fila-
ments subulate, and thickened at the base ;
silique very long, angled, compressed ; seeds
in one series, flat, margined ; cotyledons
accumbent.

Ah"abis. Glands 4, otic within each
leafet of the erect calyx, of the size of the
rcflexed scale ; silique compressed, toru-
lose, sub-divaricate ; valves flat, 1-nerved;
eeeds arranged in a single series ; cotyle-
dons accumbent. (wall-cress.)

CHKiRAN"THas. Calyx closed, two of the
leafets gibbous at the base ; petals dilated ;
sili(iue, when young, with a glandular tooth
each side ; stigma 2-lobed ; seed flat, some-
times margined, (stook-july flower, %vall-
flower.)

PholNICau'lis. Calyx colored, nearly
fqual at the base, much shorter than the
jntire unguiculatc petals ; silique ensiform,
acuminate, flat, not opening elastically ;
cells about 3-seeded ; valves with a promi-
nent central nerve ; seeds large, in a single
series, not margined.

Sina'pis. Calyx spreading; corolla v^ith
straight claws; glands between the short
stamens and live pistil, and between the
long stamens and the calyx ; partition ex-
tending beyond the valves of the silique,
ensiform , seeds in a single series, (mus-
tard.)

B.ArHA'NU.s. Calyx clo.sed, setose ; silique
loitjse, terete, not opening by valves, 1 or

2-celled ; glands between the short stamens
and pistil, and between the long stamen:'
and the calyx, (radish.)

Wa'rka. Silique 2-celled, stiped, flat
with a seed-bearing margin on both sides ,
•seed flattish, striate ; petals with long rlaw.s,
spreading ; calyx deflected, caducctus, co-
lored.

Bras"sica. Calyx erect, converging;
partition extending beyond the valves of
the silique ; seed globose ; glands between
the short stamens and pistil, and between
the long stamens and calyx, (cabbage,
turnip.) Ex.

Barbare'a. Silique 4-edged ; cotyledons
accumbent ; .seeds in a single row ; calj'x
equal at the base, erect ; sliorter filaments
with intermediate glands. (water-rad-

ish.)

Sisym"brium. Calyx mostly spreading,
equal- at the base ; silique sub-terete ; coty-
ledons incumbent, sometimes oblique, flat,
(hedge-mustard.)

Ery'simum. Nastur'^tium. Silique sub-
terete, often short ; valves concave, nerve-
less, not keeled ; calyx equal, spreading ;
cotyledons accumbent. (English water-
cress.)

Hes'^peris. Calyx closed, furrowed at
the base, shorter than the claws of the pe-
tals ; petals bent obliquely, linear or obo-
vate; silique 4-sided, 2-edged; stigma sub-
sessile of 2 lobes ; cotyledons incumbent,
(rocket.)

CLASS XV, MONADELPHIA.
order III. tetandria.

SisiRYN^CHiuM. Spatha 2 -leaved ; peri-
anth 0 ; corolla superior, G-cleft or 6-petal-
led, tubular ; style 1 ; stigma 3-cleft ; cap-
sule 3-celled. (blue-eyed grass.)

Tamarin"dus. Petals 3, ascending; 3
filaments longer; legume 1 to 3-celled,
pulpy in.side. (tamarind.) Ex.

Tigri'dia. Calyx 0 ; petals 6 ; tube made
by the union of the filaments, long, (tiger
flower.) Ex.

ORDER v. PEN'TAN-DRIA."

Passifi.o'ra. Calyx 5-parted, colored-,
corolla 5-petalled, on the calyx ; nectary a
triple, filamentous crown within the petals ;
gourd-like berry, pedicelled. (passion-flow-
er.) S.

Ero'dium. Calyx 5-leaved ; corolla 5-
petalled ; nectariferous scales 5, alternating
with the filaments ; arils 5, 1-seeded, awn-
ed ; beaked at the base of the receptacle ;
awn spiral, bearded within. Taken from
geranium, (stork's bill.) Ex.

Opi.othe'ca. Calyx double, outer 2-
leaved, convo/ute, truncate, scarious; inner
calyx 1-leafed, muricate, somewhat 5-cleft,
downy, longer than the outer calyx ; nec-
tary cylindric, S-toothed, stamens in the
nectary; stigma single, hairy; capsule
bladder-nke, enclosed in the calyx, 1 seed-
ed. S.

Achyran"thes. Calyx double, perma-
nent, membranaceous ■ outer calyx .'Muav

66

CLASS XVI. ORDER X.

ed, inner 5-leaved, unequal ; seed 1, cover-
ed by the converging calyx. S.

Philox^'ehus. Cal.yx 5-parted ; corolla
none ; stamens united at the base into a
small entire cup, .shorter than the germ ;
anthers 1-celled; stigmas 2; bladder-like
capsule membranaceous, 1-seeded, valve-
less. ^.

Malachoden"duon'. Calyx bracted ; pe-
tals 56; limb crenulate ; germ 5-striate ;
stigmas capitate ; cap.sules 5, united, seed
I. S.

OKDKR Vll. HEPTANDRIA.

Pklargo'nium. Calyx 5-parted, upper
division broader, ending in a capillary nec-
tariferous tube ; corolla 5-petalled, irregu-
lar ; the 2 upper petals usually broader,
witli colored veins ; fihiments ]0, 3 of them
usually without anthers; arils 5, each 1-
eeeded, awned ; some of the awns spiral,
(stork geranium.) PJx.

ORDER VIII. OCTA.NDUIA.

Pis'tia. Spatha ligalate, hooded; co-
rolla 0 ; filament lateral ; anthers 3 to 8 ;
style 1 ; capsule 1-celled, many-seeded. S.

ORDKR X. DECANDRIA.

Gera'mUxM. Calyx 5-leaved ; coroha 5-
petalled, regular; nectariferous glands 5,
adhering to the base of the 5 alternating
long filaments ; arils 5, 1-secded, awned,
beaked at the elongated top of the recep-
tacle ; awn naked or .«mooth within, straight,
(r.ranebill, false crowfoot, herb robert.)

Aca'cia. Polygamous; calyx tubular, 5-
toothed ; petals 5 ; stamens 5 to 10, exsert ;
pod 1-celled, 2-valved.

Darlixgto'nia. CaljTC bell-form, 5-7-
toothed ; petals 5, di.stinct ; stamens 5 to 10,
sub-exsei't ; legume bivalve, juiceless, small-
Bceded, lanceolate-falcate.

Schrank"ia. Mimo'sa. Polygamous;
caljTC 5-toothcd, tubular; petals 5; stamens
8 to 10, ex.sert; pod 4-valved.

ORDER XII. POLYANDRIA.

Si'da. Abu'tillon. Calyx simple, an-
gular, 5.-cleft ; style many-parted ; capsules
many, arranged circularly, 1 celled, 1 or 3-
seeded ; pedicel articulate under the apex.
(Indian mallow.s.)

Ar/'TH.EA. Calyx double, outer one 6 or
9-cleft; cap.sules many, arranged circulai'ly,
1 seeded, (hollyhock.)

M al"va. Calyx double, outer one 3-lea,v-
ed, inner one 5-cleft ; capsules many, ar-
ranged circularly, 1-celled, 1-seeded. (mal-
lows.)

Malvavis"cus. Calyx surrounded by a
many-leaved involucre ; petals erect, convo-
lute ; stigmas 10 ; carpels 5, 1-sceded, some-
times sub-distinct, and often united in 5-
celled fniit.

Hinis"cus. Calyx double, outer one
"any-leaved ; inner one about 5-cleft ; stig-
mas 5 ; capsule 5 or lO-celled, many -seeded,
(marsh mallows.)

Lavate'ra. Calyx, double, outer one 3-
cJeft ; capsules many, seeds numerous. Ex.

STUART"rA. Calyx .'? parted ; petals 5 :

stigma 5-lobed ; capsule 5-celled, 5valved
cells 1 or 2-seeded ; seeds long, ovate. <S

Ho'l-EA. Calyx superior, 5-cleft ; petals
5 ; stamens united in 5 groups ; style 1
! drupe 3-celled. (yellow -leaf.) S.
1 NuTTAL^LiA. Calyx 5-cleft, simple ; cap-
j eules many, 1-seeded, annular. S.
I Hale'sia. Calyx superior, 4-toothed ; co-
j rolla 4-cleft ; imt 4-sided, winged, covered
I with bark ; 2 to 4-celled, 2 to 4-seeded.
(snow-drop-trce.) iS.

Mal"ope. Calyx double, the exterior
one 3-leaved ; capsules clustered withoul
order, 1-seeded. iS.

St y 'rax. Calyx inferior, bell-form, 5-
toothed ; corolla 5 to 7-parted ; stamens 6
to 1(3, united at the base, standing in the
throat of the corolla ; anthers oblong, lin
ear. S.

Gordo'nia. Calyx connate at the base
simple, 5-leaved ; style 5-sided ; stigmas 5
cap.sule 5-celled, 5-valved ; receptacle co-
lumnar; cells 2seeded ; seeds winged. S.
GossYP"iUM. Calyx double, outer one 3-
cleft ; capsule 4-celled ; seeds involved in a
tomentose mas^ (cotton.) Ex.

CLASS XVL DIADELPHIA.

, ORDER V. PENTANDRIA, TO ORDER VIII.
I octandria, or PENTOCTANDRIA.

I Coryda'lis. Calyx 2-leaved ; corolla rin-
! gent, 1 or 2-spurred at the base ; filaments
j 2, membranaceous, each Avith 3 anthers ;
I capsules siliqiTe-like, 2-valved, compressed,
I many-seeded. In some species the stamens
1 are separate, ^vith broad membranaceous
I bases, (colic-weed.)

I Diely'tra. Petals 4, 2 outer ones equal-
ly spuiTcd at the base ; pod 2-valved, many-
seeded. (Dutchman's breeches.)
j Fuma'ria. Calyx 2-leaved, caducous;
corolla iiTegular, spuired, or gibbous at the
base of one petal ; filaments 2, each with 3
anthers ; capsules or silicle drupe-like, 1-
celled, 1-seeded, not opening by valves ;
seeds affixed to the side of the cell, (fumi-
toiy.)

I Adlu'mia. Sepals 2 ; petals united in a
I spongy persistent ; monopetalous corolla, bi-
gibbous at the base, 4-lobed at the apex ;
capsule pod-shaped, linear-oblong, many-
seeded.

Petalos^teiviox. Petals 5, nearly equal
4 petals alternating with the stamens, ana
forming with them a cleft tube ; legume iR-
eluded in the calyx, 1-seeded. S.

Polyg"ala. Calyx 5-leaved, permanent,
unequal, 2 of the leafets wing-like, larger,
colored; corolla irregular (or rather calyx
3-leavcd; corolla imperfectly papiliona-
ceou.s) ; capsule obcordate, 2-celled, 2-
valved ; keel of the corolla sometimes ap-
pendaged ; seeds hairy (snake-root, milk-
wort, low centaury, mountain-fiax).

order X. DECANDRIA.

A. Legume u-'dhout transverse divisions oi
partitions ; seeds numerous.

Pi'suM. Calyx with the divisions leaf-like
aho.if ...iiiol- banner protruding 2 f-.I.!-.

CLASS XVI. ORDER X.

57

Hiyie compresseQ, carinate, villose above ;
leg^ume without down at the suture, (pea.)
Lathy'rus. Calyx with the 2 upper di-
visions shorter; style fiat, villose above,
broader toward the top; stems mostly
winged, leafets 2 or more, terminated by a
divided tendril, (sweet pea.) S.

Vi'ciA. Calyx emaririnate above, 2-
toothed, 3 straight long teeth below ; banner
emarginate ; style bearded transversely on
the lower side beneath the stigma, (vetch.)

Er'Vum. Calyx Scleft, segments linear,
acute, nearly equalling the corolla ; stigma
glabrous ; legume oblong, 2-4 seeded,
(creeping-vetch.)

AsTRo'pHiA. Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft,
the 2 upper segments a little shorter; style
flat, linear, pubescent along the inside ; le-
gume broadly-oblong, compressed, few-
seeded.

Oro'bus. Stylo linear; corolla long;
calyx obtuse at the base, upper segments
deeper, often shorter, (bitter vetch.) S.

Pha'ca. Keel obtuse ; style not pubes-
cent ; stigma capitate ; legume 1-celled,
inflated. S.

Phaseo'lus. Keel, stamens, and style,
spirally twisted together ; legume com-
pressed, falcate ; seeds sub-compressed,
reniform. (bean.)

STROPHOS^TyLES. Gly'cine. Keel, sta-
mens, and style, spirally twisted together ;
legume terete, with a longitudinal half
breadth partition attached to one edge ;
seed reniform, sub cylindric. (wild bean.)

A'pios. Glyci'ne. Calyx somewhat 2-
lipped, truncate, 1-toothed; keel of the co-
rolla falcate, bending back the apex of the
banner ; germ sheathed at tlie base ; legume
coriaceous, many-seeded, (ground-nut.)

Amphicar"pa. Calyx bell-form, 4-tooth-
ed, obtuse, and naked at the base ; petals
oblong, banner broader, close pressed upon
other petals, sub-sessile ; stigma capitate ;
legume flat, stiped; seeds 2 to 4. (wild
bean-vine.)

RoBix"iA. Calyx small, bell-form, 4-cleft,
upper divi.sion 2-parted ; banner large, re-
flexed, roundish ; legume compressed, elon-
gated, many-seeded ; seeds compressed.
Email, (locust tree.) S.

Galac"tia. Calyx 4-toothed, with 4
bracts at the base ; petals oblong, standard
incumbent; anthers oblong; stigma obtuse ;
germ on a naked stipe ; legume terete,
many-f^ecded.

Vexilla'ria. Calyx suiTOunded at the
base by 2 longer bracts, 5-cleft; corolla
resupinate ; standard large, covering the
wings ; style dilated at the apex ; legume
linear, compi-essed, straight, 2-valved,
many-seeded, (butterfly-weed.)

Astrao"at,us. Keel obtu.se ; legume
more or less completely 2 celled ; lower su-
ture inflexcd. (milk-vetch.)

Gale'ga. Tephro'sia. Calyx with sub-
ulate teeth, nearly equal; standard large,
roundish, pubescent without, rcflexed,
spreading ; legume compressed, linear, ma-
ny-seeded, (goat's rue.)

Medica'go. Keel of the corolla -ieflected

from the standard; legume compressed,
spiral, (lucerne clover.)

Colu'tea. Calyx 5-clcft, with the keel
obtuse ; style bearded on its buck through
its whole length ; legume inflated, opening
on the upper suture at the base, (bladder
senna, bush locu.st.) Ex.

Glycyrrhi'za. Calyx tubular, equal, H-
parted, spurred at the base ; .standard erect,
the sides reflexed ; wings spreading ; legume
ovate; floweri^i'in a rarc-nie. (liquorice.) S.

Lupinas"ter. Calyx bell-form, 5-tooth-
ed ; teeth setaceous, one under the keel ;
stigma hooked ; legume terete, without
joints. S.

OxYTKo'pis. Keel mucronate ; legume
with the upper suture inflexed. S.

Indigofe'ra. Calyx spreading ; keel
with a subulate spur both sides ; legume
linear, small, terete or quaudrangular. (in-
digo.) S.

Tri'gonei/'la. Banner and wings sub-
equal, spreading, resembling a 3-petalled
corolla ; legume often cui'ved, compressed
(feuu-greek.) S.

B. Legume tvitho-ut transverse divisions or

partitions ; seeds few, or single.

Melilo'tus. Flowers racemed ; calyx
tubular, 5-toothed ; keel simple, shorter
than the wings and banner ; legume rugose,
longer than the calyx, or about as long.
(melilot clover.)

Trifo'lium. Flowers sub-capitate; le-
gume included iia the cal3^x, not opening by
valves, 1 to 4-seeded ; leaves always ter-
nate. fclover.)

Do'lichos. Banner with two oblong,
parallel, callous processes at the base, com-
pressing the wings beneath them, (cow-
hage.) S.

Da'lea. Calyx half 5-cleft ; corolla partly
papilionaceous; wings and keel adnate to
the undivided column of stamens ; legume
1-seeded, included in the calyx. S.

Psora'lea. Calyx 4-cleft, lower seg-
ments elongated ; legume the length of the
calyx, 1-seeded, beaked. S.

C. Fruit or lament in scvernl joints, or in a

single-seeded 2nece.

Hedysa'rum. Calyx 4-cleft ; keel of co
rolla transversely obtuse ; loment many-
jointed; joints 1-sceded, truncate, com-
prcs.sed, generally hispid ; plants mostly
with ternate leaves. (bu.sh clover.)

Lespede'za. Calyx 5-pai-ted, 2-braeted,
divisions nearly equal ; keel obtuse ; le-
gume 1-seeded; leaves always teniate.
(bu.sh clover.)

iEscHYNOM'^ENE. Calyx 5-cleft, upper
lip 2-cleft, lower lip 3-cleft ; stamens in 2
equal sets ; loment compressed, one suture
straight, the other lobed.

Stylosan^thes. Calyx tubular, very
long, bearing the corolla ; loment 1-2 joint-
ed, hooked.

Desmo DiuM. Calyx with 2 bracts at tha
base, obscurely bi-labiate toward the middle,
upper lip bitid, lower one 3-parted ; copolla
papilionaceous: standard roundish; keel

58

CLASS XVIL ORDER J.

obtuse, not truncate ; wings longer than the
keel ; stamens diadelphous (3 and 1) ; fila-
ments 8ub-persisteut ; legume with many
joints; joints compressed, 1 -seeded, membra-
naceous or coriaceous, scarcely dehiscent.

Ci'cER. Calyx 5-parted, olthe length of
the corolla, 4 upper divisions resting on the
banner; legmne turgid, 2-scedcd. (chick-
pea.) Ex.

ZoH^NiA. Calyx inferior, bell-form, 2-
lipped ; banner cordate, revolute ; anthers
half oblong, half globose ; loment jointed,
hispid. S.

Cokoxil"la. Calyx 2-lipped; petalswith
claws; loment teretish, jointed flowers in
umbels ; seeds generally cylindric. (coro-
nilla.) Ex.

Sksba'nia. Caljoc 5 toothed; legume te-
rete jointed. Ex.

D. Slamcns united in one set.

Amor"pMa. Calyx somewhat bell-form,
4 or 5-cleft ; banner ovate, concave ; wings
and keel 0 ; legume 1 or 2-seeded, falcate,
(false indigo.)

Lupi'nus. Calyx 2-lipped; anthers, Sob-
long and 5 roundish ; legume coriaceous,
torulose. (lupine.)

Crotala'kia. Corolla with the banner
cordate ; large keel acuminate, the mem-
brane formed by the united filament, has a
fissure on the back ; style curved ; legume
pedicelled, turirid. (rattle-box.)

Gesis'ta. Calyx 3-lipped, upper lip with
2, lower lip with 3 teeth, (dyer's broom.)

Spar"tium. Stigma longitudinal, pubes-
cent above ; filaments adhering to the ova-
ry ; calyx lengthened at the base. (Spanish
broom.) Ex.

U'LEX. Calyx 2-leaved, 2-bracted ; sta-
mens all miited ; legume about the length
of the calyx, spiuose. (furze.) S.

Ara'chis. Calyx 2-lipped; corolla in-
verted ; legume gibbous, torulose, veiny,
coriaceous, (pea-nut.) Ex.

Pitch"eria. Calyx tubular, somewhat
2-lipped, 5-cleft, divisions subulate, upper
lip bifid, equal to the lower one ; wings
narrow, subulate, 1-toothed ; style filiform,
ascending ; legume oblong, 2-seedtfd, scarce-
ly exceeding the calyx. S.

Erythri'na. Calyx .2-lipped; banner
long, lanceolate ; legume torulose, many-
seeded, (coral-tree.) S.

CLASS XVIL SYNGENESIA.

ORDER I. POLYGAMIA JEQUALIS.

A. Florets ligulate.

CiCHo'uiu.M. Calyx calycled ; egret plu-
mose, sessile, unequal ; receptacle some-
what chaffy, (succory or endive.]

Leon"todon. Calyx double, mibricate,
with flexible leafets ; receptacle naked ;
egret stiped. (dandelion.)

Pren'an"thes. Florets from ."j to 20, in
a simple series (or in one circular row) ;
calyx calycled ; receptacle naked ; egi-et
simple, sub-sessile, (white lettuce.)

L.'VCTU'cA. Calyx imbricate, cylindric,
with the marcrin of the scales membrana-

ceous ; receptacle naked ; egret simple, sti-
ped; seed smooth, (lettuce.)

Hiera'cium. Calyx imbricate, ovate,
egret simple, ses.sile ; recej)tacle naked,
punctate, or sub-pilose. [From white be-
coming yellowish.] (hawk-weed.)

Apar"gia. Calyx mibricate ; receptacle
naked, punctate ; egret plumose, ses.sile, un-
equal, (false hawk-weed.)

Son"chus. Calyx imbricate, swelling a
the base ; receptacle naked ; egret simple
sessile, (swine thistle.)

Kri'gia. Calyx many -leaved, simple,
receptacle naked ; egret double, exterior 5
to 8-leavcd, interior of 5, 8, or 24 scabrous
bristles, (dwarf dandelion.)

Troxi'imon. Calyx oblong, cone-like,
many-sepallcd, sepals unequal, imbricate,
receptacle naked ; egret sessile, pilose. S.

Apo'gon. Calyx 8-sepalled, in a double
series ; receptacle naked ; egi'et 0. S.

Chondril"la. Receptacle naked ; egret
pilose, stiped; calyx calycled ; florets in
many series. S.

Tragopo'gon. Calyx simple, many-
leaved ; receptacle naked ; e.gi-et plumose
and stii>ed, (goat's-beard, vegetable oyster.)
Ex.

B. Florets tuhuloiis ; flowers cajyilale.

Arc"tium. Calyx globose, with scales
hooked at the apex ; egret chaff-bristly ; re-
ceptacle chafTy. (burdock.)

Cni'cus. CaljTC sweUing, imbricate, with
prickly scales ; receptacle villose ; egret ca
ducous, plumose, (thistle.)

Car"du'us. Calyx ovate, imbricate, with
prickly scales ; receptacle villose ; egret pi-
lose, (comb-tooth thistle.)

Cartha'mus. Calyx ovate, imbricate,
with scales, ovatish, leafy at the apex ; egret
chalf-haiiy, or none ; receptacle chaff'-bristly.
(false saffron.) Ex.

Saussu'rea. Involucre sub-cylindric ;
scales imbricate, beardless ; receptacle se-
tose or chaffy ; egret in 2 series, outer series
short, filiform, inner one long and plumose
anthers cordate, sub-entu-e ; bony akenes
glabrous.

Cyna'ra. Receptacle bristly ; calyx di-
lated, imbricate, scales with fleshy bases
emarginate and pointed ; egret plumose,
sessile, (garden artichoke.) Ex.

Ammo'bium. Anthers with 2 bristles al
tlie base ; chaffs of the receptacle distinct
egret with toothed edge ; sepals imbricated
colored, radiated.

On'opor'don. Calyx ventricose, imbri
cate, \vith spi-eading, spinous scales ; recep
tacle alveolate ; egi-ct capillary, deciduous,
scabrous, (cotton thistle.)

Lia'tris. Cah-x oblong, imbricate; re
ceptacle naked ; egict plumo.se, pensistent
(mostly colored) ; seed pubescent, striate.

Verno'nia. Calyx imbricate, ovate ; egret
double, exterior short, chaffy, interior capil-
lary ; receptacle naked ; stigma 2-cleft.

Stoke'sia. Involucre foliaceou.s, sub nn-
bricate ; florets of the ray funnel-form and
I regiilar; receptacle naked ; egre' 4-bristlod.
1 S.

CLASS XVII. ORDER II.

59

Ste > *A. Receptacle naked ; egret cliafF-
l)ristlco involucre cylindric, from a simp'le
series o'^^eafets. >S'.

Bkick ri.'^LiA. Receptacle naked, dotted ;
egret ha^.y or scabrous ; akenes nearly gla-
brous, 10 streaked ; involucre many-leaved,
imbricate. S.

C. Florets tuhulous ; flower discoid.

Eltpato'kium. Calyx imbricated (rarely
simple), oblonir ; style lone;-, cloven half way
down ; egrot pilose, scabrous, or roui?b pa-
pillose ; receptacle naked ; eeed smooth and
glandular, 5-striate. (boncsct, thorough-
wort, joepye.)

Mika'nia. Calyx 4-6-leaved, 4-6-flowcr-
sA ; receptacle naked ; egret pilose.

Kuh'nia. Calyx imbricate, cylindric; re-
ceptacle naked ; egret plumose, sessile ;
ieed pubescent, striate, (false bonesct.)

Polyp^'teris. Involucrum many-leaved,
leaves oval ; egret chafl'y, many-leaved, the
chatr broad-subulate, cuspidate, rigid, as
iong as the seed.

Chrvsoco'ma, Calyx imbricate, oblong;
receptacle naked ; egi'et haiiy, scabrous ;
5eed puDescent. (golden-locks.)

Caca'lia. Calyx cylindric, scaly at the
base , receptacle naked ; egret haiiy. (wild-
-■laraway.)

Sparganoph'^orus. Calyx sub-globose,
imbricate ; scales secured at the point ; re-
ceptacle naked ; seed crowned with a car-
tilaginous, shining cup (water-crown-cup.)

s.

Marshal'^lia. Involiicrum imbricate;
scales sub-lanceo!iate, incumbent ; recepta-
cle chafiy ; egi'et 5, membranaceous, acu-
minate ; nerveless scales.

Melananthk'ra. Involucrum imbri-
cate ; leafets ovate, close-pressed, sub-equal;
receptacle chaffy ; scales keeled, the lower
part embracing the florets ; egret consisting
of 4 or 5 unequal, unarined awns.

Santoh'na. Calyx imbricate, hemi-
spherical ; scales keeled, with scarious
points. iS.

xVgera'tum. Egret with ^ somewhat
awned jscales ; leaves of the calyx oblong,
in a double row ; corolla 4 or 5-cleft ; recep-
tacle naked. Ex.

order II. POLYGAMIA SUPERFLUA.

A. Flowers discoid ; the ray-jlorcts being
obsolete.

Tanace'tum. Calyx imbricate, hemi-
spheric ; scales acuminate ; rays obsolete,
3-clelt ; egret somewhat marginal ; recepta-
cle naked ; flowers coiymbed. (tansey.)

Artemi'sia. Calyx imbricate, ovate, with
scales rounded, converging ; ray-florets sub-
ulate ; egret 0 ; receptacle somewhat vil-
lose, or nakedish ; flowers mostly rounded,
(wormwood, southern-wood.) S.

Gxapha'lium. Calyx imbricate, with the
marginal scales rounded, scarious, shortish,
glossy, colored ; receptacle naked ; egret
pilose or jjlumo-'se, scabrous ; florets of the
ray subulate, of tlie disk entire. Sometimes
all the florets are perfect, (life everlastino:.)

Cony'za. Involucre imbricate, the scales

appres.sed ; receptacle naked ; marginal flo-
rets fertile, 3-cleft ; egret simple, capillary ,
acines hairy.

Bac"chakis. Calyx imbricate, cylindric;
scales ovate, sub-coriaceous ; fertile florets
mixed with the perfect ; recoptarcle naked ;
egret hairy, (gi-oundsel-tree.)

Pterocau'lon. Involucre imbricate,
with close-pressed, downy, sub-scarious
scales ; receptacle naked ; perfect and pis-
tillate florets intermixed, tlie pistillate ones
slender, border 3-toothed, periiect ones with
a 5-cleft border ; egret haiiy, scabrous .
akenes angled, haiiy. S.

B . Floicers radiate ; the lignlate roy florets
very manifei^t. {Receptacle 7iakcd.]

Eri'geron. Calyx imbricate, sub-hemi-
spherical ; florets of the ray very numeron.q
and nalT0^v ; egi"et double, outer minute,
inner hairy, of fc^v rays.

Lnu'la. Calyx imbricate, generally squar
rose ; egi'et simple, scabrous, sometimes a
minute, exterior, chatty one ; anthers ending
in 2 bristles at the base ; ray-florets numer-
ous, alvs'ays yellow, (elecampane.)

As"ter. Calyx imbricate, the inferior
scales generally spreading ; egi-et simple
pilo.se ; receptacle often deep-pitted ; florets
of the ray more than 10, except in a few .
species ; color purple or white, never yel-
low, (star-flower.)

Solida'go. Calyx oblong or subcylin-
dric, ■with oblong, narrow, pointed, straight
scales, imbricate, clo.«ed upon the flower ;
ray-florets about 5, and fewer than 10, lan-
ceolate, 2-tootlied, equal to, or shorter than
the calyx ; filaments capillarj% veiy short ;
style thread-form, equalling the length of the
stamens; stigma-clelt, spreading ; egret sim-
ple, pilose, scabrous ; receptacle furrowed
with dots or punctures ; seeds oblong, ovate ;
yellow, (golden-rod.)

Tussii.a'go. Calyx simple, swelling,
scales equal, and e(jualling the di.sk, sub-
membranous ; pistillate florets ligulate or
without teeth ; egret simple, sessile; some-
times polygamous, (colt's-foot.)

Chrysan^'themum. CaljTc hemispheri-
cal, imbricate, wdth the scales membranous
at the margin ; egret none, or a nanow mar-
gin, (ox-eyed daisy, fever-few.)

Bel'^lis. Calyx hemispherical; scales
equal ; egret 0 ; receptacle conical ; seed
ovate, (garden dai.sy.) Ex.

Tage'tes. Calyx simple, 1-leafed, 5-
toothed, tubular ; florets of the ray about 5
permanent; egret 5 erect awns, (maiy
gold.) Ex.

Matrica'ria. Involucre flat, imbricate,
with scales having scarious margins ; recep-
tacle naked, terete ; egret none. Ex.

Tri'cu'phyl"lum. Involucre oblong-cyl-
indric, many-leaved, equal ; ray-florets ob-
long ; receptacle naked ; egret chatty, mi-
nute, 5 to 8-Ieaved ; leafets obtuse, awuless.
S.

Pec''tis. Involucrum 5-leaved; raj'-flo-
rets 5 ; receptacle naked ; egret 3-5 awns.

Arni'ca. Calyx hemispheric.'!!. Ifilits
equal, longer than the disk ; receptac'e na

60

CLASS XVIII ORDER L

ked ; egret simple, hairy ; florets of the ray
yellow, often destitute of anthers.

Sene'cio. Calyx sub-cylindric, equal,
scaly at the base ; scales withered at the
points ; receptacle naked ; egi-ct simple ;
rays sometimes wanting, (iire-weed.)

Cinera'ria. Involucre simple, many-
leaved, equal ; egret .simple.

Bolto'nia. Calyx imbricate ; rays nu-
merous ; receptacle conic, punctate ; seeds
flat; egi-et consisting of minute bristles,
with 2 elongated and opposite bristles,
(false chamomile.)

Chrysop"sis. Calyx imbricated; ray-
florets mostly yellow ; receptacle naked ;
egi'et double, outer one chaffy, minute, in-
ner one scabrous, many-rayed. iS.

Dah"lia. Receptacle chaffy ; egret none;
calyx double, outer one many-lcavcd, inner
one 1 -leaved, 8-parted. Ex.

[Receptacle chaffy or hairy.]

A.\'"thkmis. Calyx hemi-spherical; scales
with scarious margin.s, nearly equal ; egi-et
0, or a membranous margin ; florets of the
ray more than 5 ; receptacle chaffs flat, with
a rigid, acuminate apex ; seed crowned
with a membranous border or egi-et. (may-
weed, chamomile.)

Achille'a. Calyx imbricate, ovate, un-
equal; egi-et 0; florets of the ray 5 to 10,
roundish, dilated ; flowers corymbed. (yar-
row.)

_ Heliop^'sis. Calyx imbricate, with ovate-
linear lined scales; ray-florets linear, large;
receptacle chaffy, conic ; the chaffs lanceo-
late ; seeds 4-sided ; egi-et 0. (sun-ray.)

Hele'nium. Calyx 1-leafcd, many-part-
ed ; egret 5-awned, chaffy leaves ; recepta-
cle globose, naked in the' disk, and chaffy
in the ray only ; florets of the ray half 3-
cleft ; seed viUose ; leaves decun-ent. (false
sunflower.)

_ Verbesi'na. Calyx many -leaved ; leafets
dispo.sed in a double series ; rays about 5 ;
receptacle chaffy; egret awned. (crown-
beard.)

EcLip'^TA. Involucram many-leaved, the
leaves nearly equal ; florets of the disk 4-
cleft ; egret none ; receptacle bri.stly. S.

Sieoesbec"kia. Outer involucrum 5-
leaved, spreading, inner one many-leaved,
5-angled, nearly equal ; rays only on one
side of the flower ; receptacle chatty; egret
0 ; akenes somewhat 4 -sided. S. I

Zin"nia. Calyx ovate, cylindric ; rays 5, !
entire, permanent ; receptacle chaffy ; egret
2, erect awns, (blood maiygold.) S.

order hi. polygamia frustrania.

He'lian"thus. Calyx imbricate, sub-
equan-ose, leafy; receptacle flat, chafly ;
egret 2-lcaved, chaff like, caducous, (sun-
flower, Jerusalem artichoke.)

Rudbeck^ia. Calyx consisting of a dou-
ble series of leafets or scales; receptacle
chalFy, conic ; egret a 4-toothed margin, or 0.
(cone-flower.)

B I'd ens. Calyx sub-equal, leafy or scaly
h\ t lie base; rav."^ often wanting ; receptacle

chaffy, flat; egret of 2 or 4 awns, seed
quadrangular. (buiT-marv^gr]d.)

CoK£op"sis. Calyx double, each series
many-leaved, the interior equal and colored,
receptacle chaffy ; scales flat ; seed com-
pressed, emarginate. (S^.

Centau"rea. Calyx variou.s, mostly im-
bricate, roundi.sh; e.gi'et simple, various;
receptacle bristly ; corollas of the ray fun-
nel-shape, longer, in-egular. (blue-bottle,
bles.sed thistle.) Ex.

Lep^'topo'ba. Involucrum simple, many
parted ; rays 20 or more, 3 -cleft, widening
at the top ; receptacle naked, hemispheri-
\ cal ; egret consists of 8 to 10 awnless, chaff-
j like valves. S.

Galar'^dia. Involucre many-leaved, flat,
' sub-equal ; rays 3-cleft, widening toward
j the top ; receptacle bristly, hemispherical ;
i egret chaffy ; leafets 8 to 10, awned. S.
i Acti.nome'ris. Calyx simple, many-
; leaved, foliaceou.s, sub-equal, remote, elon-
I gated, 4 to 8 ; receptacle small, chaffy ; seed
compressed ; margin crowned with 2 per
sistent awns.

ORDER IV. POLYGAMIA KECESSARIA.

Calen"dula, Calyx many-leaved, equal ;
receptacle naked ; egret none ; seeds of the

j disk membranaceous, (pot marygold.) Ex.

I SiLPH^'iUM. Calyx squarrose, scales
broad and leafy ; receptacle chaffy ; seed
flat, ob cordate, emarginate, bideutate.

! Polym"nia. Calyx double, exterior 4 to
5-leaved, interior 10-leaved ; leafets con
cave ; receptacle chaffy ; egret 0.

I Gymnosty'les. . Involucre many-leaved,

i the leafets in a single series ; pistillate flor-

j ets, apetalous ; akenes compressed, some-
what toothed at the sunmiit, awned witli
the permanent styles. S.

j Parthe'nium. Involucrum 5-leaved;
raj's veiy small ; receptacle chaffy, minute ;
outer scales dilated ; akenes obovate, mi-
nutely 3-awned.

I'VA. Calyx about 5-pai*ted ; florets of the
ray 5 ; receptacle having seeds obovate, na-
ked, (high-water shrub.)
Chhy^'sogo'num. Involucre 5-leaved ; re-
ceptacle chaffy ; egret 1-leaved, 3-toothed ,
akenes suiTounded by a 4-leaved calycle. <S^.

ORDER V. POLYGAMIA SEGREGATA.

Elephanto'pus. Partial calyx 4-flow-
ered ; florets 5-cleft, hgulate, perfect ; recep-
tacle Jiaked ; dovsTi setaceous, (elephant
foot.)

EcHi'xoPS. Proper calyx 1-flowered
corolla perfect, tubulai- ; receptacle setose
(globe-thistle.) Ex.

CLASS XVIIL GYNANDRIA.

ORDER I. MONANDRIA.

A. Anthers adnate, suh-terminal, not ca
ducous ; masses of pollen affixed hy the
base, and made up oj angular particles.

Or"chis. Corolla ringeutlikc, upper pe-
tal vaulted ; hp dilated, spurred beneath ;
masses of pollen 2, adnate, terminal, (or
chis.)

CLASS XVIII. ORDER V.

61

Platan'^thera. Corolla vaulted ; lips
narrow, entire, spuiTed at the base ; cells
i)f the anther widely divided at the base by
the broad interposed stiyma ; poUiuia pedi-
celled ; glands of the pedicels naked.

Hauena'kia. Corolla ringent ; lip spur-
red at the base beneath ; stripes of the pol-
nnia widi naked and distinct glands ; cells
of the stalks adnate, or separated.

B. A7ifher pm-allel with the stigma, 7iot
caducous ; masses of pollen affixed, to the
summit of the stigma, and made up of
farinaceous or angular particles.

Goodye'ra. Corolla, ringent-like, the
lo\ver petals placed under the gibbous lip,
which is divided above ; style free ; con-
stituent particles of the masses of pollen an-
gular, (rattlesnake-leaf, scrophula weed.)

Neot'^tia. Corolla ringent, the 2 lower
petals placed beneath the hp, which is
beardless, interior j)etals converging ; style
wingless ; pollen farinaceous.

Liste'ra. Corolla irregular ; lip 2-lobed,
sessile, with no calli ; column apterous ; an-
ther fixed by the base, (twayblade.)

Crani'chis. Corolla 5-petalled, resupi-
nate, sub-ringent lip, vaulted behind.

C. Anther inserted, terminal, not cadu-
cous ; masses of pollen farinaceous or
angular.

Pogo'nia- Petals 5, distinct, without
glands ; lip sessile, cowled, crested inter-
nally ; pollen farinaceous, (snake-mouth.)

Cymbid^'ium. Petals 5, di.stinct; lip be-
hind, or inverted, unguiculate ; the lamina
bearded ; style free ; pollen angular, (grass
pink.)

•Arethu'sa. Petals 5, connate at the
base ; lip below growing to the style, cowl-
ed above, crested within ; pollen angular,
(arethusa.)

Tripho'ra. Petals 5, distant, equal and
connivent, without glands ; lip unguiculate,
cucuUate ; column spatulate, fiatteued, ap-
terous, (three-bird-orchis.)

Tipula'ria. Segments of the perianth
spreading ; lip entire, sessile, with a con-
spicuous spur at the base beneath ; column
or style without wings, lengthened, free ;
anthers resembling a lid, permanent ; poUi-
nia (or masses of pollen) 4, parallel, (limo-
dore.)

Lipa'ris. Malax'-'is. Corolla spreading ;
petals 5 ; lip flat, expanded, entire, turned
various ways ; column or stjde winged ;
poUinia 4, parallel, aflixed to the summit of
the stigma.

Micros"tylis. Lip flat, sagittate or deep-
ly cordate ; column very small, round ; pol-
linia 4, loose.

CoRALLORHi'ZA. Lip produced behind,
adnate with the spur, or free ; poUinia 4,
oblique, not parallel, (coral-root.)

Aplec^trum. Lip unguiculate, not pro-
duced at the base ; antlier below ihe sum-
mit of the colunm ; poUinia 4, oblique, lens-
like.

Calyp^so. Segments of the perianth as-
cending ; petals 1-sidcd i lip ventricose.

spurred beneath, near the end ; column pet
aloid, dilated ; poUinia 4.

Epiden"drum. PoUinia 4, parallel, each
mass ■v\'ith an clastic filament at the base ;
style united with the claw of the lip into 8
tube. (vanUla plant.)

ORDER II. DIANPRIA.

Cypripe'dium. Calyx colored, 4-leaved,
spreading ; corolla 0 (by some the calyx is
called a coroUa) ; nectary large, hollow, in-
flated ; style withatcraiinallobe, and petal-
like appendage on the upper side, (ladies'
slipper.)*

ORDER V. PENTANDRIA.

Plants bearing seeds in follicles, and pollen
in masses called poUinia.

Ascle'pias. Petals 5, reflexed ; nectaries
5, concave, erect, containing little horns ;
each stamen with a pair of pendulous mas-
ses of pollen suspended from the top of the
stigma; follicle smooth, (milk- weed, sUk
weed.)t

Apoc"yNUM. Corolla bell-form ; stamens
with converging anthers, proceeding from
the middle of the stigma, and alternating
with 5 nectaries ; stigma thick, almost ses-
sile ; follicles in pairs, long, linear, (dog-
bane, Indian hemp.)

Acera'tes. Corolla reflexed ; 5 concave,
short nectaries ; each stamen with a pair of
pendulous masses of poUen ; follicle smooth ;
corolla with purple tips, much longer than
the calyx.

EchVtes. Follicles 2, distinct, terete,
seed crowned with a pappus ; corolla fun-
nel-shaped, ^vith the border 5-parted ; an-
thers adhering in the middle to the stigma ;
scales 5, fleshy, surrounding the base of the
genu. S.

Gonolo'bus. CoroUa wheel-form, 5-part
ed ; nectary cylindric, fleshy, 5-lobed ; an-
thers opening transversely, terminated by a
membrane ; poUinia 5 pairs, not separating
izito grains ; stigma flat ; follicle 2, ventri-
cose ; seeds comose. (false choke-dog.)

Podostig"ma. Stigma on a stipe ; mas-
ses of pollen 10, smooth, pendulous ; nec-
tary 5-leaved ; leaves compressed ; corolla
bell-form ; foUicles smooth. jS.

Periplo'ca. Calyx 5-cleft; corolla ro-
tate, 5-parted ; orifice surrounded with an
urceolate crown, terminating in 6 filiform
awns ; style 1 ; stigma 5-comered ; poUinia
solitary, composed of 4 grains ; follicles 2
divaricate, (milk-vine.)

Amso'nia. Follicles 2, erect; coroUa fun
nel-shaped, with the throat closed ; seeds
terete, naked, with the summit obliquely
truncate.

Hoy'a. Corolla 5-cIeft; pollen masses
fixed by the ba.se, conniving, compressed ,
stigma depressed with an obtuse wart ; foL
licles smooth : seeds concave. Ex.

* The ladies' slipper of the garden belongs
to the genus Irnpatiens, of the class Pentan
dria.

t The peiiera in this order are, by many bot-
anists, placed in the class Pcntandria

63

CLASS XIX. ORDER IV.

Ensle'nia. Calyx small, 5-parted, per-
manent ; corolla 5-parted ; segments con-
verging, erect; nectary 5-parled, petal-like,
divided almost to the ba.se ; pegmeiits trun-
cate, flat, each tenninated by 2 central lila-
ments ; each etamen v\-ith a pair of pendu-
lous, cylindric masses of pollen, suspended
from the top of the conic stigma; follicles
in pairs, small.

ORDER VI. HEXAiVDRIA.

Aristolo'chia. Calyx 0; corolla supe-
rior, 1-petalled, Hgulate, inflated at the ba.se;
capsule 6-celled, many seeded, (birthwort.)

ORDER XII. POLYANDRIA.

As"arum. Calyx sub-campanulate, 3 to
4 cleft ; corolla 0 ; 'anthers adnate to the mid-
dle of the filaments; cap.sule inferior, 5-
celled, crowned wath the calyx, (wild gin-
ger.)

CLASS XIX. MONCECIA.

ORDER 1. MONANDRIA.

Zos"tera. Stamens and pistils inserted
in 2 rows upon one side of a spadix ; spatha
foliaceous. Staminate flowers with the an-
thers ovate, sessile, alternating with the
germs. Pistillate flowers with the germ
ovate ; style 2-cleft ; drupe with 1 seed,
(gi-ass-wrack.)

Caulin^ia. Staminate flowers : calyx 0;
corolla 0 , anthers sessile. Pistillate flovv-
ers : calyx and corolla wanting ; style lili-
form; stigma 2-cleft; capsule 1-seeded;
flowers axillaiy. (river-nymph.)

Zannichei/'lia. Staminate flowers : ca-
lyx and corolla wanting. Pistillate flowers:
perianth single, of 1 leaf; ovaries 4 or more ;
Btyle 1 ; stigma peltate ; capsule sessile.

Cha^ra. Stammate flowers : calyx 0 ; co-
rolla 0 ; anthers globose, sessile. Pistillate
flowers : calyx 0 ; corolla 0 ; style 0 ; stig-
mas 5 ; ben-y 1-celled, many-seeded, (cha-
ra.) <S.

Na'jas. Staminate flowers : calyx cylin-
dric, 2-cleft ; stamen filamentous, long ; an-
ther 4-valved, valves spreading. Pistillate
flowers : calyx 0 ; style with 2 stigmas ;
nut 4 -.seeded.

Euphor'^eia. Rarely a perianth; invo-
lucre monophyllous, campanulate, 8 to 10-
toothed, the inner segments membranaceous.
Staminate flowers 12 or more ; calyx and
corolla generally wanting. Pistillate flow-
era : solitary, centi'al, stipitate ; calyx and
corolla 0 ; capsule 3-lobed. (spurge.)

ORDER ir. DIANDRIA.

Lem"na. Staminate flowers : perianth of
1 leaf; stamens on the base of the germ.
Pistillate flowers: perianth of 1 leaf; stig-
ma funnel-foi-m ; capsule 1-celled, from 1 to
5-seeded. (duck's meat.)

Podos"temum. Stammate flowers: ca-
Ijx 0 ; corolla 0 ; stamens affixed to a pedi-
cel. Pistillate flowers : calyx 0 ; corolla 0 ;
genn ovate ; stigma 1, sessile ; ca^jsule 2-
celled, 2-valved, many-seeded ; seeds mi-
nute, (tlu-ead-foot.)

order III. TRIANDRIA.

Tv'PHA. Ament cylindric, den.sc ilower-

ed. Staminate flowers : calyx obsoiete, S-
leaved ; corolla 0 ; stamens 3 together, on
a chally or hairy receptacle, united below
into 1. " Pistillate flowers : below the stam-
inate ; calyx 0 ; corolla 0 ; seed 1, pedicel-
led ; the pedicels surrounded at the base
with long hairs resembling egret, (cat-
tail, or reed mace.)

SrARGA'Niuar. Ament globose. Stami-
nate flowers : cidyx 3-sepalled ; corolla 0.
Pistillate flowers: calyx 3-sepallcd; co-
rolla 0 ; stigma 2-cleft ; drupe juiceless, 1
or 2-seeded. (burr- reed.)

Scle'ria. Staminate flowers: glume 2
or 6-valved, many-flowered ; paleas awn-
less. Pistillate flowers ; calyx 2 or 6-valv-
ed. 1-flowered ; paleas none ; stigmas 1 to
3 ; not colored, sub-globose, (whip-grass.)

Ca'eex. Aments imbricate, usuafly in cy-
lindric spikes. Staminate flowers: calyx-
scales single ; corolla 0. Pistillate flowers :
calyx-scales sino^le : corolla inflated, mono-
petalous, 2-tootned at the apex ; stigmas 2
or 3 ; nut 3-sided, enclosed in the inflated,
permanent corolla, which becomes an
utriculus-like permanent aril ; sometimes
dioecious, (sedge.)

Trip"sacum. Staminate flowers : glume
2-flowered, outer one staminate, inner one
neutral ; corolla a membranaceous glume.
Fertile flowers : glume 1 or 2-flowered.
sun-ounded by a 1-leafed involucrum perfo-
rated near the base ; paleas with numerous
thin membranaceous valves ; styles 2 ; seed
1. (sesame grass.)

Compto'nia. Staminate flowers : ament
cylindric, with calj^x-scales 1-flow^ered ; co-
rolla 2-petalled or none ; filaments 2-forked.
Pistillate flowers : spike or ament ovate ;
corolla 6-petalled (the corolla may be called
a calyx) ; styles 2; nut oval, 1-ceUed. (sweet-
fern.)

Co'ix. Staminate flowers : in remote
spikes ; calyx-glume 2-flowered, awnless ,
corolla-glume avniless. Pistillate flowers :
calvx-glume 2-flowered ; corolla-glume
awmlcss ; style 2-parted ; seed covered with
the bone-like calyx. (Job's tear.) Ex.

Ze'a. Staminate flowers : calyx-glume 2-
flowered, a\s"nless ; corolla-glume a-wnless.
Pistillate flowers : calyx-glume 2-valved
(number of valves mcreased by cultivation) ;
style 1, veiy long, filiform, pendulous; seed
solitaiy, immersed in an oblong receptacle.
(Indian corn.) S.

Tra'gia. Staminate flowers : calyx 3-
parted ; corolla none. PistiUate flowers :
calyx 5-parted ; corolla none ; style 3-cleft ;
capsule tricoccus,3-celled; seed solitaiy. S.
[Grasses found in class 3d vary into tliis or-
der.]

ORDER IV. TETRANDRIA. TO ORDER VI.
HEXANDRIA.

At/'.vus. Staminate flowers : ament com-
po.sed of wedge-foi-m, tnmcate, 3-flowercd
receptacles ; caljrx a scale, 3-lobed ; corolla
4-parted. Pistillate flowers : calyx 2-flow-
ered scales, somewhat 3-cleft ; corolla 0
seed compressed, ovate, wingless, (alih r j

Eriocau'lon. Involucre many-leaved

CLASS XIX. ORDER XIL

03

florets many, in an imbricate head ; partial
perianth superior, 2 or 3-sepalled. Stamin-
ate Howers ccnti;il, with monopetaloiis-clelt
corollas. Pistillate iiowers marc^inal, with
S-petalled corollas ; stigmas 2 or 3 ; capsule

2 or 3-celled, 2 or 3-lobed ; pericarp 1-seed-
ed, crowned with the corolla, (pipe-wort.)

Xan"thium. Monoecious. Staminate
flowers : involucrum imbricate ; anthers ap-
proximate, but not united ; receptacle chaf-
fy. Pistillate flowers: involucrum 2-leaved,
1-flowered ; corolla none ; drape muricate,
2-cleft ; nut 2-celled. (sea-burdock.)

Ur^'tica. Staminate flowers: calyx 4-
leaved ; corolla 0 ; nectaiy central, cyathi-
form. Pistillate flowers : calyx 2-lcaved, 2-
valved ; corolla 0 ; seed 1, glo.s.'jy. (nettle.)

Mo'rus. Staminate flowers : calj'x 4-
parted ; corolla 0. Pistillate flowers : calyx
4-leaved; corolla 0 ; stj-les 2, calyx becom-
ing beny-like ; seed 1. (mulbeny.) S.

Bux^us. Staminate flowers : calyx 3-
leaved ; petals 2. Pistillate flowers : calyx
4-leaved ; petals 3 ; styles 3. (box.) Ex.

Amaran'^thus. Staminate flowers: ca-
lyx 3 or .'j-leaved ; corolla 0 ; stamens 3 or
5. Pistillate flowers : calyx and corolla as
the staminate ; styles 3 ; capsule 1-celled,
opening transversely; seed 1. (amaranth,
red cock.scomb.)

Ambro'sia. Staminate flowers : common
calyx 1 -leafed; anthers in contact, but not
united ; corolla 1-petalled, 5-cleft, funnel-
form ; receptacle naked. Pistillate flowers:
calyx 1 -leafed, entire, or 5-toothed, 1 -flow-
ered ; corolla 0 ; nut covered with the indu-
rated calyx, 1 -seeded, (hog-weed.)

Pachysan'''dra. Calyx about 4-.sepalled ;
corolla none ; filaments sub-clavate ; styles

3 ; capsules 3horned, 3-celled ; cells 2-seed-
ed.

Schizan"dra. Calyx 9-sepalled ; sepals
in 3 series ; corolla 0 ; anthers sub-sessile,
cohering at the tips ; hemes 1-seeded, in-
serted on an elongated receptacle. S.

Parieta'ria. Polygamous. Perfectflow-
ers : calyx 4 -cleft, inferior ; corolla none ;
stamens elastic ; style 1 ; seed 1. Pistillate
flowers : calyx 2-sepalled ; uut covered
with the dry elongated calyx, (pellitory.)

order VI. hexandria.

Ziza'nia. Staminate and pistillate flow-
ers mixed. Staminate flowers : calyx 0 ;
corolla-glume 2-valved, awned. Pistillate
flowers : glume 2-valved, hooded, awned ;
style 2-parted ; seed inverted in the plaited,
glume-like corolla, (wild-i-ice.)

Hydrochlo'a. Pistillate flowers: glumes
none ; paleaa awnless. Staminate flowers :
glumes none ; paleas 2, awnless ; stigmas
9, very long ; seed 1, reniform.

Co'cos. See specific description.

ORDER Xir. POLYANDRIA.

A. Stems not icoody.

Sagitta'ria. Staminate flowers : calyx
l-leaved ; corolla 3-petalled ; filaments most-
i<jl 24. Pistillate flowers : calyx and corolla
•t '« the staminate ; germs many ; 'capsules

aggregate, 1-seeded, not opening, (arrow-
head.)

Ceratophyi/'lum. Staminate flowers
calyx many-parted ; corolla none ; stamens
16-20 ; anthers tricuspidate. Pistillate flow-
ers : corolla none ; style 1, filifonn ; nut 1-
seeded. (horn-wort.)

My'riophyl'^luji. Flowers monoecious,
or rarely perfect. Staminate florets : calyx
4-parted ; petals 4-lobed, alternating with
the calyx, ovate, caducous ; stamens 4-6, or
8. Pistillate flowers • calyx adhering to the
ovaiy ; limb 4-lobed ; petals none ; nats 4,
compressed or sub-globo.se, 1-seeded. (wa-
ter milfoil.)

A'rum. Spatha cucullate, 1-leafed ; spa-
dix not entirely covered with the fi-nctifica-
tion, being more or less naked above, with
pistillate flowers beneath, and staminate in
the middle (sometimes a few are staminate
beneath ; berry mostly 1-seeded, generally
ciiTOse-glandular beneath). (Indian, or wild
tuniip, wakerobin.)

Rensselae'ria. Spatha convolute ; spa-
dix covered w^ith flowers, fertile at base,
stei-ile above ; perianth 0 ; beny 1-seeded.
(spear ai'um.) *

Cal'^la. Spatha ovate, becoming ex-
panded ; spadix covered with the fnictifi-
cation ; stamens intei-mixed. Staminate
flowers : calyx and corolla 0 ; anthers ses-
sile. Pistillate flowers : calyx and corolla
0 ; berries 1-celled, many-seeded, crow^ned
with the short style, (water-ai-um.)

Pote'rium. Staminate flowers : calyx 4-
leaved ; corolla 4-pai-ted ; stamens 30 to 50,
Pistillate flowers : calyx and corolla hke
the staminate ; pistils 2 ; beny from the in-
durated tube of the corolla, (bumet.)

B. Stems icooiy.

Q.uer"cus. Staminate flowers: anient
loose ; calyx sub 5-cleft ; corolla 0 ; stamens
5 to 10. Pistillate flowers : calyx 1-leafed,
entire, scabrous, being a woody cup ; style
1 ; stigmas 2 to 5 ; nut or acorn 1-celled, 1-
seeded, coriaceous, surrounded at the base
by the permanent calyx, (oak.)

Cory'lus, Staminate flowers : anient
cylindric, imbricate ; calyx a 3-cleft scale ;
pericarp none ; stamens about 8. Pistillate
flowers : calyx 2-parted, laciniate ; stigmas
2 ; nut ovate, suiTounded by and included in
the permanent leaf-lil^e calyx, (hazle-nut.)

Fa'gus. Staminate flowers : ament round-
ish ; calyx 5 or 6-cleft, beU-fonn ; stamens 5
to 12. Pistillate flowers : calyx 5-toothed,
setose ; germs 2 ; nuts 2, enclosed in tlic ca-
lyx, becoming coriaceous, echinate. (beech.)

Casta'nea. Polygamous. Staminate
flowers : ament naked, linear ; corolla
or calyx 1-leafcd, 5 or 6-parted ; stamens 10
to 20. Pistillate flowers : calyx 5 or 6-
leaved, or 5 or 6-lobed, muricate ; germs 3 ;
nuts 3, with coriaceous putamen enclosed in
the calyx, becoming echinate. (clie.itnut.'i

Bk'tui.a. Stamiiinte flowers: ament cyl-
indric, imbricate ; scales peltate, 3-flowered ,
stamens 10 to 12. Pistillate flowers: calj-x
a 2 or 3-flowercd scale ; seed 1, winged,
(bircb.)

64

CLASS XX- ORDER II.

Plata'nus. Ament globose. Staminate
flowers : corolla none, or scarcely a})parcnt;
anthers growiiig around the lilamenLs. Pis-
tillate flowers : calyx many-leaved ; style
with a recurved stiama ; seed roundish,
crowned with the niucronate style, witli !
egret-like hairs at the base, (button-wood,
false sycamore.)

Ju'glans. Staminate flowers : ament im-
bricate ; calyx a scale, generally 5 pai-ted ;
corolla 4 or 5-partcd ; stamens 18 to 36. Pis-
tillate flowers : calyx 4-cleft, superior; co-
rolla 4-cleft or 4parted ; styles 1 or 2 ; drupe
partly spongy ; imt rugose and irregularly
ftiiTo'wed. (butternut, black-walnut.)

Car'ya. Staminate flowers : ament im-
bricate ; calyx of 3 parted scales ; corolla 0 ;
stameus'4 to' 6. Pistillate flowers : calyx 4-
cleft, superior ; corolla 0 ; styles 0 ; stigma
disk-like, 4-lobed ; pericarp 4-valved ; nut
sub- quadrangular, even, (hickory, walnut.)

Liql"idam"i}ER. Staminate flowers:
ament conical, suiTounded by a 4-leaved in-
volucre; perianth none. Pistillate flowers:
ament globose ; perianth 1-leafed, urceolate,
2-flowered ; styles 2 ; capsules 2, 1 -celled,
many-seeded. (sw%et gum-ti-ee.) S.

Os"trya. Staminate flowers : ament cyl-
indrical ; scales 1 -flowered ; perianth 0 ; fll-
aments branched. Pistillate flowers : ament
naked ; capsule inflated, imbricate, (iron
wood, hop, hornbeam.)

Carpi'nus. Staminate flowers: anient
long-cylindric ; scales ciliate at the base ;
stamens 8 to 14, somewhat bearded at the
top. Pistillate flowers : strobilum loose ;
scales leafy, 2-flowered ; stigmas 2 ; nut
long, sulcate, 1-seeded. (horn-beam.)

ORDER XV. MON^ADELPHIA.

Jatro'pha. Staminate flowers : calyx 5-
leaved or wanting ; corolla funnel-form ;
stamens 10, alternately shorter. Pistillate
flowers : calyx 0 ; corolla 5-pctaIled, spread-
ing ; style 3-cleft ; capsule 3-celled, seed 1.
(physic-nut.) S.

Cro'tox. Staminate flowers : calyx 5-
toothed ; petals 5 or \vanting ; stamens 10
to 15. Pistillate flowers : calyx 5-leaved or
none ; corolla none ; .styles 2-cleft ; capsule
3-grained, 3-celled, 3-seeded. S.

Stillin"gia. Staminate flowers: invo-
lucre hemispherical, many-flowered or want-
ing ; perianth tubular, eroded ; stamens 2 or
3, ex.sert. Pistillate flowers : calyx 1-flow-
ered, inferior ; style 3-cleft ; capsule 3-gTaiu-
ed. (tallow-tree.) S.

Melo'thria. Staminate flowers : calyx
l-flowered, 3 to .5-toothed; corolla bell-form ;
filaments 3. Pistillate flowers : calyx and
corolla superior ; style 1 ; stigmas 3 ; beny
3-celled, many-seeded, (creeping cucum-
ber.)

Momor"dica, ■ Staminate flowers : calyx
5 or 6-cleft ; corolla 5 or 6-parted ; filaments
3. Pistillate flowers : style 3-cleft ; berry
gourd-like, and bursting elastically; seeds
compressed. (bal.sam apple, wild cucum-
Der.)

Cu'cDMis. Staminate flowers: calyx 5-
toothed ; corolla 5-parted ; filaments 3. Pis-

tillate flowers : caJyx and corolla like the

.laminate ; .«tiirnias 3, thick, 2parted ; beny
witii pointed seeds, (cucumber, musk-mei
on.) Ex.

CucuK"niTA. Staminate flowers : calyx
5-tootlied ; corolla ."i-cleft ; filament.s 3. Pis-
tillate flowers : calyx and corolla like the
staminate ; pistil 3-cleft ; berry large, 3 to
.'i celled ; seeds thickened at the margin
(gourd, squash, pumpkin, water-melon.) Ex

Rici'nus. Staminate flowers : calyx 5
parted ; stamens numerous. Pistillate flow-
ers : calyx 3-parted ; styles 3, 2-cleft ; cap-
sules echinate, 3-celled, 3-seeded. (palma
christi, or castor oil plant.) Ex.

Sic'''yos. Staminate flowere: ament im-
bricate; calyx 5-toothcd, teeth subulate,
corolla 5-parted ; filaments 3, or perhaps 5
m 3 sets. Pistillate flowers : .style 3-parted;
stigmas thick, 3-parted ; frait 1-seeded, often
spinose. (single-seed cucumber.)

Pi'nus. Staminate flowers : calyx 4-leav-
ed, peltate ; corolla 0 ; stamens many ; an-
thers naked, 2, sessile, l-ceUed. Pistillate
flowers : calyx in strobilums or cones ;
scales close-imbricate, 2-flo'\vered ; pistil 1 ;
nut with a membranaceous wing, or a sa-
mai-a. (pine.)

CuFREs'^sus. Staminate flowers : ament
ovate, imbricate ; calyx a peltate .scale ; co-
rcUa 0 ; anthers 4, sessile. Pi-stiflate flow-
ers : ament strobilaceous ; cahTC a 1 flow-
ered, peltate scale ; corolla 0 ; germs 4 to 8,
under each scale of the calyx ; nuts angu-
lar, compressed, (white cedar.)

Thu'ja. Staminate flowers : ament im-
bricate ; caly:x and corolla 0 ; anthers 4, ses-
sile. Pistillate flowers : strobilum with the
scales 2-flowered ; corolla 0 ; nut 1, winged,
(arbor vitae.)

Phyllan'^thus. Staminate flowers : ca-
lyx 5 or 6-partcd ; filaments often columnar;
anthers 3. Pistillate flower resembling the
staminate ; nectary a 12-angied mai-gin ;
styles 3 ; capsules mostly 3-grained. (leaf-
flower.)

Acaly'pha. Staminate flower : calyx 3
to 4-parted; corolla 0; stamens 8-16. Pis-
tiflate flower : calyx 3-leaved ; coi'oUa 0 ;
styles 3 ; capsule 3-celled. (three-seed mer
cuiy.)

CLASS XX. DICECIA.

ORDER II. DIANDRIA.

Sa'lix. Staminate flowers : ament cylin
dric ; calyx a l-flowered scale, Avith a nee
tariferous gland at the base ; stamens 1 to 6
Pistillate flowers : ament and calyx like the
staminate ; stigmas 2, generally 2-cleft , cap
sule 1-cclled, 2-valved ; seeds many, with
egret-like down, (willow.)

Frax"inus. Polygamous. Perfect flow
crs : calyx 0, or 3 or 4-parted ; corolla 0, oi
4-petalled ; pistil 1 ; samara 1-seeded, wit!
a lanceolate wing. Pistillate flowers : ca
lyx, corolla, and pistils, same as perfect
(ash.)

Vallisne'ria. Staminate flowers : spa-
tha ovate, 2-parted ; spadix covered with
minute flowers ; calyx 3-parted. Pistillate

CLASS XX. ORDER IX.

65

flowers: spatha 2-cleft, 1 -flowered ; calyx!
3-j)arted, superior ; corolla 3-petalled ; sUg- '
mas ligulate, 2-cleft ; capsules without j
valves, 1 -celled ; seeds numerous, attached
to the sides.. (tape-e:rass.)

Ceuatio'la. Calyx bud-like, imbricated
with 6 to 8 scales ; corolla 0 ; stamens 2, ex-
pert ; stiu:mas 4 to 6, 2 of them longer; ber-
ry with 2 long seeds.

ORDER in. TRIANDRIA.

Empk'trum. Calyx 3 -parted, persistent.
Staminate flowers : petals 3, marescent ;
stamens 3 ; filaments long; anthers 2part-
ed. Pistillate flowers: germ .superior, de-
pressed ; style 0, or very short ; stigmas 9,
retiexed, spreading; ben-y round, 1-celled.
2 to G-seeded ; seeds bony.

Fi'cus. Common receptacle fleshy (be-
coming the fruit), enclosing the apetaloiis
florets ; both staminate and pistillate, either
in the same, or in distinct individuals. Stam-
inate flowers : calyx 3-parted. Pistillate
flowers : calyx 5-parted ; pistil 1, latei*al ;
seed 1, covered with the closed, permanent,
6ome^vhat fleshy calyx, (fig-tree.)

ORDER IV. TETRANDRIA.

Vis'^cUM. Staminate flowers : calyx 4-
parted ; corolla 0 ; anthers sessile, adhering
to the calyx. Pistillate flowers : calyx 4-
leaved, superior ; corolla 0 ; style 0 ; beny
1-seeded, globose ; seed cordate ; parasitic,
adhering to trees, (mistletoe.)

Myri'ca. Anient ovate, oblong; scales
lunulate. Staminate flowers : stamens 4 to
6 ; anthers 4-valved. Pistillate flowers :
germ 1 ; stigmas 2 ; drupe 1-celled, 1-seed-
ed. (bay-beny.)

Broussone'tia. Staminate flowers:
ament cylindrical , calyx 4-parted. Pistil-
late flo%vers : ament globose ; calyx tubu-
lar, 3 or 4 toothed ; germ club-shaped ; seed
1, covered with the calyx, (paper mulber-
ry.) S.

ORDER V. PEXTAXDRIA.

Xanthox'^ylum. Staminate flowers: ca-
lyx 5-parted ; corolla 0 ; stamens 3 to 6. Pis-
tillate flowers : pistils 3 to 5 ; capsules equal
to the number of pistils, 1-seeded. (prickly-
ash, or toothache-tree.)

Hu'MULUs. Staminate flowers : caljrx 5-
leaved ; corolla 0 ; anthers with 2 pores at
the extremity. Pistillate flowers : calyx 1-
leafed, entire, oblique, spreading ; styles 6 ;
seed 1, within the leaf-like calyx ; inflores-
■•.ence strobile-form, (hop.)

Nys"sa. Perfect flower : calyx 5-parted ;
wrolla 0 ; pistil 1 ; drupe inferior ; nut 1-
jeeded. Staminate flowers 5, 8, 10, or 12,
inserted around a peltate gland, (pepper-
Idge-tree.)

Hamilto'nia. Perfect flowers: calyx
Bub-campanuhate, superior, 5-cleft; corolla
0 ; nectaiy with a 5-toothed disk ; stamens
5 ; pistil 1 ; frait a drupe. Staminate flow-
ers vary only iu having no pistil. (American
oilnut.)

Acni'da. Staminate flowers: calyx 5-
parted ; corolla 0. Pistillate flowers : calyx

3-parted ; corolla 0 ; styles 0 ; stigmas 8. se*
sile; capsule Iseedcd. (water hemp.)

Ca.n"nabis. Staminate flowers : calyx 5-
parted. Pistillate flowers : calyx 5-leaved,
entire, gaping laterally ; styles 2 ; nut 2-
valved, within the closed calyx, (hemp.)
Ex.

Spina'cia. Staminate flowers : calyx 5-
parted ; corolla 0. Pistillate flowers : styles
4 ; .seed 1, within the indurated calyx,
(spinach.) Ex.

N EGL n"do. Calyx minute, unequally 4-5-
toothed ; petals none ; anthers 4-5, linear,
sessile ; pedicels of the staminate flowers
capillary, fa.scicled from lateral aggregate
buds ; fertile flowers in racemes ; samaras
in paiis, diverging, 1-seeded; leaves com-
pound, pimiately 3-5 fohate.

ORDER VI. HEXANDRIA.

Smi'lax. Staminate flowers: calyx 6-
leaved ; corolla 0 ; anthers adnate to the fil-
aments. Pistillate flowers : style minute ,
stigmas 3 ; beny 3-celled, superior, 1-3-seed-
ed. (green brier.)

Dioscore'a. Staminate flowers : calj-x
6-parted ; corolla 0 ; styles 3 ; capsule 3-
celled, triangular, compressed ; cells 2-seed-
ed ; seeds with membranaceous margins,
(yam- root.) S.

Gleditsch'^ia. Perfect flowers : calyx
6 or 8 parted, deciduous, 3 or 4 of the exte-
rior segments smaller ; corolla 0 ; stamens 5
or 6, seldom 8 ; legume flatly compressed, 1
or many-seeded. Staminate flowers : calyx
sub-turbinate, 5-8-parted ; 3 to 5 of the seg-
ments interior ; stamens 6 to 8. (honey-
locust.) S.

ORDER VIII. OCTANDRIA.

Pop^'ULUS. Staminate flowers : &ment
cylindric ; calyx a torn scale ; corolla turbi-
nate, oblique, entire", supporting 8 to 30 sta-
mens. Pistillate flowers : ament, calj'x, and
corolla, like the staminate ; stigma 4 or 6
lobed ; capsule 2-celle(i, 2-valved, many-
seeded ; seed with egret-like hairs ; leaves
hav-ing a tremulous motion, (poplar, bairn
of Gilead.)

Diospy'ROS. Calyx 4 to 6-cleft, dilated,
corolla urceolate, 4-6 -cleft. Staminate flow-
ers : stamens 8 to 16 ; filaments often with

2 anthers. Pi.stillate flowers : stigmas 4-5 ;
berry 8-12 seeded, (date plum.) ^'.

Hippo'PH^. Stammate flowers : perianth
4 -cleft ; stamens 8, alteraating with 8 glandat
Pistiflatc flowers : perianth superior, cam-
panulate ; style 1 ; stigma oblique ; beny 1-
seeded, (sea-buck-thorn.)

ORDER IX. ENNEANDRIA.

Udo'ra. Serpic"ula. Elo'dea. Spa
tha 2-parted ; perianth 6 parted, 3 inner seg
ments petaloid. Staminate flowers : stamens
9, 3 of them interior. Pistillate flowers : tube
of the perianth very long ; barren filaments

3 ; utricle about 3-seeded ; seeds cylindric.
(ditch-moss.)

Hy'drocha'ris. Staminate flowers : spa-
tha 2-leaved ; calj-x 3-leaved ; coroUa 3-pet-
alled ; stamens 8-12* united at the ba^. Pis-

66

CLASS XXL ORDER 1.

tillate flowers : spatba 1-leaved, l-flowered ;
calyx 3-]eaved ; corolla 3-petalled, with 6
glands between the petals ; germ inferior ;
styles 6, 2-cleft; capsule 6-cclled, many-
seeded. S.

ORDER X. DECANDKIA.

Gymnocla'dus. Staminate flowers : ca-
lyx tubular, 5- cleft ; petals S. Pistillate
iiowers : style 1 ; legume 1-celled, pulpy
within; seed roundish, large, and hard,
(coffee-bean.)

Cak"ica. Staminnte flowers : calyx mi-
nute ; corolla fiinncl-forra, 5-cleft ; stamens
alternately shorter, enclosed in the tube of
the corolla. Pistillate flowers: calyx 5-
toothed ; petals .3 ; stigmas 5 ; berry cucum-
ber-form, grooved, 1-celied, many-seeded,
(false papaw-tree.) S.

ORDER XII. POLYANDRIA.

MENisrER"MUM. Staminate flowers : ca-
lyx 2-bracted, about G-leaved, caducous;
petals 69, glandular, minute, retuse ; sta-
mens 16-24 ; anthers adnate to the filaments,
4-lobed, 2-celled. Pistillate flo-svers: germs
and styles 3-6 ; drupes mostly solitary, 1-
eeeded ; nut lunate, compressed.

Cy'cas. Staminate flowers : anient im-
bricated ; scales spatulate, single ; anthers
globose, sessile, on a scale. Pistillate flow-
ers : spadix compressed, 2-sided ; perianth
a scale.

Za'mia. Ament a strobile. Staminate
flowers : scales obovate ; anthers globose,
sessile upon scales, opening by a fissure.
Pistillate flowers : scales peltate ; corolla
none ; germs 2 ; styles none ; berries 2, 1-
seeded.

Datis"ca. Staminate flowers: calyx 5-
leaved ; corolla 0 ; anthers sessile, about 15.
Pistillate flowers : calyx superior, 2-tooth-
ed ; styles 3 ; capsules 3-angled, 3-homed,
1-celled, many-seeded, (false hemp.)

Thalic'^trum. See class 12 : 12.

ORDER XV. MONODELPHIA.

Junipe'rus. Staminate flowers; ament
ovate, whorled ; calyx a peltate scale ; an-
thers 4 to 8. Pistillate flowers : calyx 3-
parted ; petals 3 ; styles 3 ; beny 1 or 2-
seeded ; nut long, 1-ceUed, with balsamy
glands at the base, (red cedar.)

Tax"us. Staminate flowers : calj'x con-
sists of 4 to 6 imbricate scales ; corolla 0 ;
stamens 8 to 10 ; anthers peltate, 6 to 8 cleft.
Pistillate flowers : style 0 ; receptacle succu-
lent ; nut or drupe fleshy, 1-seeded. (yew.)

CLASS XXL CRYPTOGAMIA.

ORDER I. FILICES.

A. Capsule having an daatic rmg at right
angles with its opening.

Polypo'dium. Capsules disposed in
round, scattered fruit-dots (or ."lusters of
capsules), on various parts of the lower sur-
face of the frond ; involucniixi 1. (poly pod.)

Acros"tichum. Capsules numeroius, cov-
ering the lower surface of the Irond ; invo-
lucnim none. The fertile leaves differ in

shape from the baiTcn. When old, the fruit
often covers the whole frond, (fork-fem.)

Hypopel^tis. Fmlt-dots roundish, hav-
ing a cup-form involucre beneath, divided
into 5 or 6 irregular segments ; capsules all
se-ssile.

Aspid"ium. Capsules in scattered, round-
ish fruit-dots, on various parts of the whole
lower surface of the frond ; involucrum a
kidncy-fomi, or round membrane, fastened
to the frond in or near the centre of the fruit-
dot, and opening on all sides, or to one side
of the fruit-dot, and opening on the othei*.
The involucrum, when a little opened, is
often jjeltate. (.shield-fern.)

Asple'niuiM. Sori in lines parallel to each
other, situated exactly upon the secondary
veins of the frond ; involucres opening in-
ward, (spleen-wort, walking-leaf.)

Scolopen"drium. Sori linear, trans-
verse, scattered ; involucram double, occu-
pying both sides of the sorus, superficial, at
length opening longitudinally, (caterpillar-
feni.)

Pte'ris. Capsules arranged in a contin-
ued line along the very margin of the frond;
involucres opening inward, being formed of
the inflexed margins of the fronds. When
the leaves are extremely small, the rows ol
capsules on opposite sides meet and cover
the lov/er surface, (brake.)

Adian"tum. Capsules disposed in oblong
frait-dots, arranged along the margin of the
frond ; involuci'um is formed by turning
back the margin of the frond over the cap-
sules, and it opens inward. The lines of
oblong spots are generally along that mar-
gin, which may be considered the end of
the leaf, or of the segments of the lea£
(maidenhair.)

Ono'clea. Fruit-dots indeterminate, pre-
senting a beny-likc appearance ; capsules
covering the ■whole lower surface of the
frond ; involucrum formed by turning in or
rolling back the margin of the leaf, which
opens inward, in maturity, toward the mid-
rib, or remains closed. The fertile leaves
are contracted, and nan-ower than the bar-
ren ones, (sensitive polypod.)

B. Capsnle icithout a ring — being cellidar-

reticulate, pellucid, sub-striate, radiate at

the tip.

Lygo'dium Capsules sessile, ovate; 3
ranks of small spikes issuing from the mar
gm of the frond, radiate-striatc or wrin-
kled, opening on the inner side from the
ba.se to the summit ; involucrum scale-lilce,
covering each capsule.

Sciiizwe'a. Cap.sules with radiating fur-
rows at the top, somewhat turbinate, burst-
ing laterally, sessile ; involucrum continu-
ous, fonncd of the inflexed margin of the
unilateral spikes.

Os.mun"da. Capsules globose, pedicelled,
radiate-striate or wrinkled, having a bingo
at the joining of the 2 valves, which resem-
bles part of the jointed ring of annulated
ferns ; the capsules either occupy the whole
frond, to a limited extent, or a panicled ra-
ceme Tlin parts of the frond occupied by

CLASS XXI. ORDER V.

67

the frait are alwaj'^s more contracted than
the ban-en parts, (flowering fern.)

C. Capsule without a ring — being adnate
at the banc, sub-globose, coria<:eous, not
cellular, somcivhat 2-valvcd.
Ophioglos"sum. Capsules round, 1-ceir-

ed, opening: transversely ; they are placed
on a somewhat jointed spike in two close
rows, (adder-tongue feni.)

BoTRYCii^iUM. Capsules coriaceous, glo-
bose, 1- colled, smooth, adnate to each rachis
of a compound raceme, sci)aratc ; valves 2,
connected behind, opening transversely,
(grape fern.)

D. Suh-oriler, Apteres — icitlwut pinnate,
pinnafifid, or other winged leaves.

Lycopo'jhum. Capsules mostly kidney-
forai, or roundish, 2 or 4-vaIved, opening
elastically ; they are placed upder separate
scales in a spike, or sometimes in the axils
of the leaves ; leafj', their stems being gen-
erally covered with 2, 3, or 4 rows of nar-
row^, simple, entire leaves, (ground pine.)

Equise'tum. Fruit placed under peltate
polygons, being pileus-like bodies, \vhich
are arranged in whorls, forming a spike-form
raceme ; 4 to 7 spiral filaments suiTOund the
seed, wliich resemble green globules. Fer-
tile plants mostly leafless ; the stems of all
ai'e jointed with toothed sheaths at eveiy

i'oint, and usually longitudinally striated and
loUo'w. (scourijig-rush, horse-tail.)

Salvin'^ia. Involucres 4-9, imbricate,
connate, resembling a 1-cclled capsule ; spo-
rules inserted upon a central receptacle.

ORDER II. MUSCI.

Funa'ria. Teeth of the outer peristome*
16, cohering together at the apex and twist-
ed obliquely ; the inner peristome consists
of 16 membranaceous hairs, opposite to the
teeth, lying flatly.

PoLYTRi'cHUM. Peri.stome very short;
teeth 16, 32, or 64 ; mouth of the germ cov-
ered by a dry membrane, which is connect-
ed to it by the teeth of the peristome ; ca-
lyptra veiy small, with a large villo.se or
haiiy covering.

ORDER III. HEPATIC.E.

Marchan^'tia. Receptacles pedicelled,
radiate-lobed, disk-like, or betl-form, with
the inside downward, to which the globose
4-valved capsules are attached with their
apexes downwai'd. The umbrella-like re-
ceptacle is elevated one or two inches by a
stipe attached to the centre of its lower side,
among the capsules ajid many pilo.se ap-
pendages. The frond is leafy, reticulate,
furni.shcd with a midrib, and beset with vil-
lo.-^e roots on the under side, which attach
themselves to the stones in brooks, to damp
earth, <Scc.

Jungerman"nia. Capsules 4-valved, glo-
bose, elevated by peduncles or stipes from
within a bell-form calyx. The fronds are

*■ The peristome is the membrane which ap-
pears round the mouth of tlie capsule of moss-
es, under the lid

made up of finer leaves tnan those of the
Marchantia, and are often mistaken for
mosses, among which they generally grow.

ORDER IV. ALG^.

A. TfiC section rucoiDE.E comprises these
sea-weeds of the old genus Fiiais, whose
fronds are cartilaginous or leathery, and
of an olive or copper color,- becorning
ormon or black. 2^ hey are composed of
interwoven, longitudinal fibres. Tht
floating vesicles appear like portu>ns of
the frond blown up in bubbles.

Fu'cus. Receptacles tubercled ; tubercles
perforated, nourishing aggregated capsules
■within, intermixed with articulated fibres.

B. The section Fi.oride;e comprises those
sea-weeds of tltc. old. genus Fucus, whose
fronds are leathery, membranans, or ge-
latinous, and of a purple or rose color.

IIalyme'nia. Frond membranaceous,
leathery, nerveless, punctate ; seed im-
mersed throughout the whole frond, dis-
posed in spots.

C. The section Ulvoide^ comprises the
plants of the old genus Ulva. Fronds
membranaceous [broad, or in narrow
slips), thin, of a grass-gixen color. Their
substance consists of cells, with the fruit
immersed in the frond. They grow on
rocks, stones, shells, t^'C, in the sea; aiso
in ditches, stagnant waters, damp woods
^c.

Ul'Va. Seeds in fours, immersed in r;v
ery part of the membranaceous frond.

D. The section Confervoide^ comprtset
the plants of the old genus Confei'va.
Flint capsular or naked granulations.
Fronds fliform and geniculate, contain'
ing the fruit immersed in them, generally
strung on threads; mostly of a grass
green or greenish color, sometimes pur
pic. They grow in fresh-water streams,
springs, ditches, and stagnant tcaters ;
sometimes in damp woods, and some in
tlie sea.

Confer''va. Filaments articulated, uni-
form, simple or branched, containing the
seed within them. No external fruit.

E. The section TremelliNjE comprise/
the old genus Tremella. Plants of this
section are all gelatinous, hyaline, anck
covered with a membrane. 2 hey are glo
base, palmate, or filiform, and contain
conferva-like filaments within. Color
green or purplish. T'lu:y resemble Con-
fcrvoidece in habit and place of growth.

Nos^Toc. Filaments moniliform, con.sti-
tuted from coadunate globules. Fronda
bullate, vesicular (at length becoming flat-
tened), cro\vded \vith simple moniliform.
curve crisped filaments.

ORDER V. LICHE.VES.

Gyropho'ra. Frond foliaceou.s coria-
ceous-cartilaginous, peltate. mouophylloaB
(when luxuriant, polyphyllous), free be-

68

CLASS XXI. ORDER VI.

neath ; apothecia somewhat .shield-form, ses-
sile-adnate, clotlied with a dark membrana-
ceous cartilage, including a somewhat solid
pai-enchymous substance ; disk warty or
circinal, plicate and margined.

Pakme'lia. Frond coriaceous, sub-mem-
branaceous, flat, expanded, close-pressed,
orbicular, stellate and lobed, or multifid-
laciniate, having fibres beneath ; apothecia
shield-form, sub-mcmbranaceous, formed
under side from the frond, free, with a cen-
tral puncture by which it is affixed ; disk
concave, colored, covering the whole recep-
tacle above, within similai-, sub-cellular, and
striate, cut round, inflexed with a frond-like
margin.

Cetua'ria. Frond cartilaginous or mem-
branaceous, ascending or expanded ; lobe
laciniate, smooth and naked both sides;
apothecia shield-like, obliquely attached to
the margin of the frond, the lower free, be-
ing separated from it, the upper one sessile;
seed -bearing lamina forming the disk, col-
ored, plano-concave, surrounded with a
frond like inflexed margin.

Cenomy'ce. Frond crusty or cartilagi-
nous, foliaceous, laciniate, sub-imbricate free
(rarely adnata) ; bearing sub-fistulous* ped-
uncles [podetia) both ban-en and fertile;
receptacles (knobs) orbicular, without mar-
gins, at length convex and capitate, inflated
or empty beneath, terminal attached to the
peduncles by their peripheries ; seed-bear- I
ing lamina forming the receptacle above, I
ihickish, colored, similar within, convex, |
reflexed, and attached at the periphery, in-
rested beneath with the woolly integument
of the frond.

B.i:oMY'cES. Frond crustaceous, flat, ex-
panded, adnate; bearing soft, solid, fertile
podetia ; apothecia capitate, \vithout mar-
gins, solid, terminal, sessile on the pedun-
cles ; seed-bearing lamina covermg the
whole receptacle and adnate to it, convex
reflexed, thickish, colored, similar within.

Us"nea. Frond sub -crustaceous, teretish,
branched, mostly pendulous ; central part
hyaline, clastic, composed of fascicles of
tubes ; receptacles orbicular, terminal, pel-
tate, formed wholly from the frond, covered
all over with its cortical substance, similar,
nearly of a uniform color ; its peripheiy des-
titute of margin, but often suiTounded by a
ciliate edging.

ORDER VI. FUNGI.

Lycoper'''don. Receptacle somewhat
caulescent, at length bursting at the top,
with scaly warts or prickles scattered over
its surface, especially when young. Sem-
inal dust green.

Mu'coR. Receptacle membranaceous,
globose, stiped, at first wateiy and pellucid,
then opake ; seeds naked, sub-cohering ;
veiy minute and fugaceous.

Ure'do. Receptacle 0 ; seminal dust un
der the cuticle of leaves and stems, when
ruptured it is easily brushed oft' ; the Httle
masses of seeds uniform, mostly globose,

Agak"icus. Destitute of a volva at the
base of the stipe, with or without tlie ring ;
lamella? eithci' entire or w^itb shorter ones
intermixed, rarely simple, ramose , never
veiny.

Bole'tus. Pileus various; tubes arid
pores terete, entire. A large genus.

SECTION IV.
SPECIES OF PLANTS.

IIU'ES. See Pi'nus.

ABU'TILON. See Si'da.

dCA'CIA. 15—10. (LeguminosoE.) [From

the Greek aka'zo, to sharpen.]

glandulo'sa, (w. Ju. 2X-) leaves bipiunate,
leafets 12-paired, glands betw^ecn each
pair; spikes globose, solitary, peduncled,
axillaiy ; legume falcate ; unarmed. iS'.

farneaia'iia, (black thorn, y. ^.) leaves
bipinnate, leafets 8-paired ; spikes globose,
sessile. Flowers fragrant ; legumes fusi-
form. S.
ACAL"YPHA. 19—15. (Euphorbia:.) [From

the Greek a, not, kalos, agreeable, aphe, to

the touch.]

virgiii"ica, (three-seeded mercury, g. Au.
^.) pubescent; leaves on short petioles,
lanceolate-oblong, remotely and obtusely
serrate ; involucre cordate, ovate, acumi-
nate, toothed ; fertile flowers at the base of
the sterile spike. Road-sides. 12 to 18 i.
Var. ca/olinia'na, with longer petioles and
broader leaves.
A'CER. 8—1. {Accra.) [Latin acer, acrid,

referring to the juice of some of the species.]

da'sycar'pum, (white maple, silver maple,
g-y. 1? ). leaves palmate, 5-lobed, truncate at
the base, unequally gash-toothed, glabrous
and glaucous beneath, obtusely sinuate ;
flowers glomerate ; pedicels short ; germs
downy. 50 f. Fruit a samara.

barba'tnm, (hairy maple w-g. Ap. 1?.)
leaves bearl-ovate, short, 3-lobed, unequally
serrate, glaucous beneath, and hairy at the
nerves ; peduncles hairy, staminate ones
branching, pistillate ones simple ; calyx
bearded within ; wings of the cap.sules
erect; small. 15 f.

ni'gnim, (sweet tree, black maple, y.
Ap. 7.) leaves palmate, 5-lobed, cordate,
with the sinus at the base closed, lobes
spreading, sinuate-toothed, downy beneath ;
ftawers corymbcd; capsules turgid, .sub-
globose; wings diverging. .Large tree,
affording almost as much sugar as the sugar
maple. 50 f.

spica'tum, (mountain maple bush, y-g. M.
^.) leaves sub-S-lobcd, acute, toothed, pu-
bescent beneath; racemes compound, erect.
)5 f. Moiintains.

ru'brum, (red maple, soft maple, r. Ap.
»? .) leaves palmate, S-lobcd, cordate at the
base, unequally gash-toothed, glaucous be-
neath, sinuses acute ; flowers in about fives,
in sessile umbels, with long pedicels ; germs
glabrous; stamens variable. Precocious.
50 f.

sacchari'jium, (sugar maple, rock maple,
hard maple, r. y. M. ^ .) leaves palmate,
r.-lobed, at the base sub-cordate, acuminate,
siimute-toothed, glaucous beneath ; pedun-

cles in a nodding corj^mb. Large tree
50 f. Fniit ovoid, smooth, the wings about
an inch long.

stiia'tum, (striped maple, false dogwood,
moosewood, g. M. ^ .) lower leaves round-
ish, upper ones 3-cu.spidate-acuminate,
sharply serrate, glabrous; racemes simple,
pendant. Small tree, with a greenish,
striped bark. 15 f.

ACER"ATES.* 18—5. (Asdepiada:.) [From
the Greek a, without, keras, horn.]
virid'^iflo'ra, (green milkweed, g. Ju. 2^.)
stem erect, simple, hairy; leaves oblong,
on short petioles, tomentose, obtuse ; um-
bels lateral, solitary, sub-sessile, nodding,
dense flowered ; umbels about 3 ; horns
of the nectary wanting. Sandy fields
Stem 2 f.

ACHILLE'A. 17—2. {CorymUfercE.) [From
the Greek warrior Achil/es.1
miUefo'linm, (yarrow, milfoil, w. J. 14.-)
leaves 2-pinnatifid, downy, the divisions
linear, toothed, mucronate ; calyx and stem
furrowed ; flowers in large, dense, terminal
corymbs ; rays about 5 ; disk-florets few ;
receptacle flat, chaffy, the chaff" lance-
oblong. Naturalized. 15 i. 'S.
ACHYRAN"THES. 15—5. {Amaranthi.)
[From the Greek achu'ron, chaff, and anthos,
flower.]

re'pcns, (forty knot, March. 2^.) stem pro-
cumbent, pubescent; leaves opposite, pe
tioled, lanceolate. Flowers in heads.
ACNI'DA. 20—5. {ChenopodecE.) [From the
Greek a, wanting, knide, a sting.]
caiinabi'na, (Water hemp, w. g. Ju. ^.)
leaves ovate-lanceolate ; capsules smooth,
acutely angled. Marshes. Can. to Flor.
Flowers small, green, in large panicles.
ACONI'TUM. 12—5. (RununcuIacccE .) [From
the Greek akone, rugged, in allusion to its
habit.]
' uncina'tum, (monk's hood, b. J. 2^!.) stem
flexuose ; leaves palmate, 3 to 5-parted,
divisions rhomb-lanceolate, gash-toothed ;
upper lip of the corolla lengthened, convex,
beaked; stem twining, branching. Grows
on mountains and rough places. Culti-
vated. 2 f.

napel"lus, (wolf's bane, b. J. 2/.) leaves
shining, ."S-parted, the divisions 3-parted,
subdivisions linear ; upper lip of the corolla
lanceolate, ascending, 2-cleft, spur straight
obtuse. 2 f. Ex.

ACO'RUS. 6—1. (Aroidca:) [From a. with-
out, and kore, the pupil, because it was es-
teemed good for disorders of the eyes.)
caV'amus, (sweet flag, g-y. J. 2/-) spike

Ifi

* This jenus is scaicely distmct from As-
clepias.

70

ACROSTICHUM— AG RIMONIA.

protruding from the side of an ensiform
eaf ; scape leafy above the spadix ;
eaves 3-4 feet long ; Avater or wet
grounds ; root creeping, en-ongly aromat-
ic. 2 f
ACROS"TICHUM. 21—1. (Filires.) [From

akros, liighest, and slikos, order, from the

row of leafels at tlie top.]

aure'uni, (fork fern, Ju. li-) frond pin-
\iatc ; leafets etiped, lance oblong, entire,
acuminate, the upper ones bearing fruit.
Very large, 1 w 5 feet high.
ACT.CA. 12—1. (Ranunculacea) [From

Acteon, the hunter.]

amciicn' na, (bane berry, w. 2^.) leaves
twice and thrice ternate ; racemes ovate ;
jjetals shorter than the stamens ; bei-ries
ovate-oblong. Var. alha (red cohosh), pet-
als truncate ; pedicels of the fruit thicker
than the peduncle ; berries white. Var.
ru'bra, petals acute, pedicels of tlie fruit
Blender, ben-ies red. 2 f

racemo'sa, leaves ternately decompound,
ieafets ovate oblong, 2 to 4 inches long,
nearly smooth, often 3-lobed ; racemes com-
Ijound, terminal, G to 12 inches long ; many-
ilowered, petals minute; carpels dry, open-
ing -with 2 valves.
AGTINOME'IIIS. 17—3. {CorymhiJucE.) [From

aktin, a ray, mens, part.]

hclianlhoi'des, (y.) leaves lanceolate,
acute, seiTate, white-viUose beneath ; co-
rymb simple, compact; stem winged. (S^.

sqitarro'sa, (w. y. Au. 2J[.) etem-winged,
roi-ymbose-paniculate ; leaves lanceolate,
acuminate at each end, serrate, roughish-
pubescent ; disk sub-globose, at length
squarrose. 3 f
ADIAN"TUi\I. 21—1. (Ftlices.) [From a,

not, and diaino, to grow wet, because its

leaves are not easily wet [

peda'ltim, (maiden hair, J. If.) frond pe-
date, w^ith pinnate branches; leafets halved,
upper margin gashed, barren segments
toothed, fertile ones entire ; stipe capillary,
very glabrous. Woods, 1 f.
ADLU'MIA. 16—5. (Fumarincece.) [In hon-
or of John Adium, a distinguished cultivator

of this vine.]

cirrk(/sa, (climbing colic-weed, y. w. J.
(^ .) stem climbing; leaves cirrous; racemes
axillary, corj'mbed, nodding ; corolla mono-
petalous, gibbous both sides of the base.
Cultivated.
ADO"NIS. 12—12 {Ranuncuhicew.) [Said to

have been consecrated by Venus to the

memory of the beautiful Adonis.]

autuinna'lis, (pheasant's eye, Au. @.)
flowers 5 to 8-petalled; fruit cyhndric; pet-
als emarginate. Ex.
ADOX"A. 8—^. (Saxifmgce.) [From the

Greek a, without, and doxa, glory.]

moschatelli'na, (g.) peduncles 4-flowered
filaments united at the base in pairs ; an-
thers I'ound. S.
^SCHYNOM'ENE. 16—10. {Leguminosa.)

his"pida, (false sensitive plant, yr. Ju.
^.) stem herbaceous, erect; petioles and

{jeduncles hispid; leaves in many pairs,
eafels linear, obtuse ; racemes simple, 3 to
5-flowered; legumes with 6 to 9 hispid
ioiuLs. Marehes. Penn. to Car.

viscid'^tda, (y. 2^.) stem procumbent, vis
cid, slender; leafets 7 to 9-obovate ; pedun-
cles about 2Howered ; legume hairy; joints
deeply notched. Sandy grounds. 3 1\ S.

Ji]'SCTJLUS. 7 — 1. (Hyppocastanem.) [From

the Latin esca, food.]

hippocas"ta7ium, (horse chestnut, w. J
^ .) leaves digitate, with about 7 divisions
corolla 5-petalled, spreading ; flowers in a
paniclcd pyramid. 15 f. Ex.

glabra, (buck-eye, y-w. May. Tp .) leave?
quinate, smooth, leafets ovate-acumhiate-,
corolla 4-petalled, spreading, with the claws
as long as the calyx ; stamens longer than
the corolla; capsules echinate. Woods;
a small tree with flowers in panicled ra-
cemes. Penn. to Miss.

viacrQsta'chya, (Ap. '^).) leaves in 5 di
visions, dow^ny beneath ; raceme very long,
corolla 4-petafled,exj)anding; stamens long.
Beautiful shrub. C f. By some called
'pa'via, and considered a separate genus.

iETHU'SA. 5—2. (UmheUi/ercc.) [A Greek

word signifying beggarly.]

divarica'ta, (w. @.) stem erect, slender;
leaves biternate, segments narrow-linear ;
umbels terminal, without involucres, par-
tial umbels, 3 to 5-flowered ; fruit hispid.

ci/na'pium,\Q2Lveshi- and tripinnate, dark
green ; segments ovate, lanceolate ; umbels
terminal. lioad-sides. Flowers white, in
many-rayed umbels ; very poisonous. 1 f.
Fool's parsley.

AGARI'CUS. 21—6. (Fungi.) [The name ia
said to have been given in consequence of
the resemblance of the plant to a mineral
called Agaricus, which is soft and spongy in
its texture.]

cavipes"tris, pileus fleshy, flatfish, having
dark yellow scales ; lamella becoming yel-
lowi.sli red; stipe short; the ring-volva
rather incomplete. This is the common
eatable mushroom.

AGA'VE. 6—1. (BrumelicE.) [From a Greek

word, signifying beautiful.]

virgin"ica, (y-g. IX S.) stemless, herba-
ceous ; leaves with cartilaginous serratures;
scape simple ; flowers ses.sile. Scape 6. f.
Flowers fragi-ant. Rocky- banks. Penn.
to Car. False aloe.]
AGER"ATUM. 17—1. {HelianthccB.) [From

the Greek a, without, ^eroj, old age, because

it never changes color.]

mcxica'num, (b. J. 0) hispid; leaves cor-
date, ovate, crenate, rugose ; corymb com-
pound; chaffs of the egret lanceolate,
awned. Cidtivated. Mexico.
AGUIMO'NIA. 11—2. (Rosaceae.) iFromugros,

a field, monos, alone.]

eupato'iia, (agrimony, y. Ju. 11 ■) cau-
line leaves interruptedly pinnate, the termi-
nal leafet petioled, leafets obovate, ga.sh-
toothed, almost glabrous ; flowers sub-ses-
sile ; petals nearly twice as long as the ca-
lyx ; fruit hispid. 2 f

suaveo'lens, (y. Ju. 11.) stem very hispid ;
).3aves interruptedly pinnate, leafets nu-
nerous, lanceolate, acutely toothed, sea
bjous above, and pubescent beneath; fruit
turbinate, smooth at the base. 5 f.

parviJWra, (dotted agrimony, y. Ju. 2i.J

AGllOSTEMMA— ALYSSUM.

71

Dairy, leaves interruptedly pinnate, with
the terminal ones sossile, leafets numer-
ous, mostly linear-lanceolate, incisely ser-
rate; spike vir^ate ; flowers on vorj' short
pedicels ; petals longer than the calyx ;
fruit roundish, divaricately hispid.
\'GROSTEM''MA. 10—5. (Caryophyllem.)
[From the Greek agros, field, siemma, gar-
land.]

^itka'go, (cockle, r. J. 0.) hirsute ; ca-
lyx longer than the corolla ; petals entire.

corona'ria, (Au. $ .) tomentose ; leaves
lance-ovate ; petals emarginatc. Rose
campion. Ex.

1GR0S"T1S. 3—2. (Graminecc.) [From agros,
field..]

stnc"/.a, (bentgrass, J. If-) panicle elon-
gated, straight; glumes equal ; paleas smal-
ler than the glumes, unequal, with an awn
at the base of the outer one longer than
tlie flower.

latciifio'ra, (Au. 2/.) culm erect,
branched above, sending ofF shoots at the
base ; panicle lateral and terminal, den.se ;
flumes acuminate ; paleas longer than the
glumes, equal, hairy at the base, awnless;
root creeping ; leaves broad, with scab-
rous margins and compressed sheaths. 2 f.
V ax . filifor"inis, a very slender panicle, and
the paleas nearly equalling the glume.
Sometimes the culm is sub-decumbent.
Swamps.

vuls;a'ris, (red-top, J. 11. ) panicle with
emoothish branches, spreading in maturity ;
outer valve of the corolla 3-nerved ; stipule
short, truncate. 18 i.

aV'ha, (white-top, bonnet grass, J. 2J!.)
panicle with hispid, spreading, lax branch-
es, outer valve of the corolla 5-nerved,
stipule oblong. 18 i. Var. decum"bens,
stem decumbent. This variety is consid-
ered as a di.stinct species by some, and
called stolonif'era.

AI'RA. 3—2. (Graminea:.) [From tlie Greelc,

a deadly instrument.]

Jlcxno'sa, (hair-grass, J. 11. ) panicle
spreading, trichotomous ; branches flexu-
ons ; glumes a little shorter than the florets,
and about the length of the awn ; leaves
setaceous; culm nearly naked. 20 i.

aqnafica, (water hair-grass, M. 2/.) pan-
icles spreading, half whorled ; flov^'ers
beardless, obtuse, smooth, longer than the
glumes; leaves flat; culm creeping. Wa-
ter.

A-JU"GA. 13—1. {Labiata.) [From a, With-
- out, zugon, yoke, not paired.]

chanKBpi'lhys, (y. J. ^.) leaves 3-cleft;
flowers axillary, solitary, shorter than the
leaves ; stem diffused.

ALCIIEMIL"LA. 4—1. (Rosaca:.) [A plant
formerly in repute among the alchymists.]
nlpi'na, (A. w. 2^.) leaves digitate, ser-
rate, white, soft beneath. Ladies' mantle.
High mountains. Ver. N. Hamp.

ALK'TRIS. 6-1. {AsphodeU.) [From a
Greek word signifying meal, from a sub- i
stance contained in the corolla.] I

farino'sa, (.Ju. y. If.) leaves radical,

broad-lanceolate, smooth ; flowers pedi- i

celled, oblong-tubular ; the perianth when
decaying nearly smooth Sandy woods.
N. Kng. to Car. White flowers in a lon-
gitudinal spike. Root very bitter. Star-
grass, colic-root.

mn-e'a, (Aug. 1^.) flowers yellow, sub-
sessile, sub-campanulate. N. J. to Car.

ALIS"MA. 6—13. {Junci.) [From the Greek

als, the sea.]

planta'go, (water plantain, w. Ju. 11.)
leaves ovate-cordate, acute or obtuse, 5 to
9-nerved ; flowers in a compound, verticil-
late panicle; fruit obtusely triangular. Var.
pa rviJlo'ra,i\ow ers very small ; leaves oval,
5 to 7-nerved, acuminate.
ALLIO'NIA. 4—1. (Jasminem.) [Named in

honor of an Italian botanist.]

al"bida, (Ap.) leaves opposite, somewhat
scabious, lance-oblong ; involucrum 5-clef1t ;
corolla longer than the involucrum.

nyctagyiil'ia (Ju. 11) stem erect ; leaves
broad-cordate, glabrous, acute ; peduncles
solitary.
AL"LIUM. C— 1. (AspJiodeli.) [From o/eo, to

smell.]

ce'pa, (garden onion, Ju! 2^.) scape na-
ked, swelling toward the base, longer than
the terrete leaves.

schasnopra'sum, (cives, Ju. IX.) scape na
ked, equalling the leaves, which are terete-
filiform. Ex.

vijiea'le, (field garlic, p. J. 2^ .) stem slen-
der, a little leafy ; cauline leaves rounded,
fistulous ; umbelliferous ; umbels bearing
bulbs ; stamens alternately tri-cuspidate.
Rose-colored. Introduced from N. Scotia,

cajiaden"se, scape naked, terete ; leaves
linear ; head bulbiferous. Meadows. Flow-
ers numerous, rose-colored. Can. to Vir.

sati'vum, (garlic, Ju. 2|.) stem Hat-leaved,
bulb-bearing ; bulb compound ; stamens
tri-cuspidate.
AL"NUS. 19—4. {Amentacece.) [From aim,

Italian for alder.]

serrula'ta, (alder, r-g. Ap. 1^ .) leaves ob-
ovate, acuminate; veins and their axils
hairy beneath ; stipules oval, obtuse. 3 f.

glutiyu/sa, (Ap. ^.) leaves round-wedge
form, obtuse, glutmous, axils of the vei'njs
downy.

glnu'ca, (Mar. ^.) leaves oblong, acute,
doubly sen-ate, glaucous beneath, axils of
the veins naked; stipules naked. Black
alder.

ALOPECU'RUS. 3—2. {Graminea:.) [From
alopex, a fo.x, and aura, a tail.]
prateri'su, (meadow grass, foxtail, J. 2^.)
culm erect, smooth ; sijike cylindric ; pa-
leas as long as the glumes.
AI/'TH^A. 15—12. (Malvaceae.) [From aJ
then, to heal.]

officina'lis, (marsh mallows, r. y. Ju. 2/.)
leaves downy, oblong-ovate ; obsolc'ely 3-
lobed, toothed. Flowers large, purple,
near salt marshes. 2 f.

ro5e^«, (hollyhock, ^ .) stem erect; leaves
rough, heart-form, 5 to 7-angled, crenate.
Ex.

ficifo'lia, (fig-hollyhock, $ .) leaves 7-
lobed, sub-palmate, obtuse. Ex,
ALYS"SUM. 14—1. (Crucifera:.) [From the

2

AMARANTHUS— AMSONIA.

Greek alluso, mad ; this plant being formerly

supposed to je a cure for the bite of a mad

dog.]

hypeTho'reuvi, stem herbaceous ; leaves
hoarj', toothed ; stamens 4, 2 forked.

saxati'le, (y. Tp. gold basket.) Flowers
in panicles ; leaves lanceolate, soft, retuse.
Ex.

AMARAN"THUS. 19—5. {Amaranthi.) [Sig-
nifying not wilhering]

ny'biidus, (.lu. 10.) racemes pentandrous,
doubly compound, heaped together, erect;
leaves ovate-lanceolate.

hypochondria' cu!i, (spleen amaranth, Au.
0.) racemes pentandrou.'?, compound, com-
pact, erect ; leaves oblonir-lanceolate, mu-
cronate, red. False prince's feather. Cul-
tivated.

spinc/sus, (Au. @.) racemes pentandrous,
terminal, compound ; axils spinose. *

albuf!, (white coxcomb, g-w. Ju. 0.)
glomerules axillary, triandrous ; leaves ob-
ovate, retuse ; stem 4cornered, simple.
Common garden weed.

melanchol"icu.<f, (love lies bleeding, r. ^.)
glomerules axillary, peduncled, roundish;
leaves lance-ovate, colored. Ex.

in-color, glomerules sessile; leaves lance-
oblong, colored. Ex.

liviTlf'us, glomerides triandrous, sub-
spiked, roundish; leaves ov^l, retuse ; stem
erect. Ex.
AMARYL"LIS. 6—1. (Narcissi.)

atamas"co, (atamasco lily, w. and r. J.
iX-) spatha 2-cleft, acute; flower pedi-
celled ; corolla bell-foi-m, sub-equal, erect ;
stamens declined. *S',

f annoys" sima, (jacobea. 2_f.) spatha 1-
fiowered ; corolla ringent-like ; petals de-
clined. Ex.

undnla'ta, (waved lily, Sept.) The flow-
ers numerous on each stalk ; petals pink,
undulate. Ex.

AMBRO'SIA. 19—4. (Urticca.) [The name
ambrosia, food for the gods, seems strangely
misapplied to a genus of plants possessing
neither beauty nor valuable properties.]
ela'lior, (hog-weed, S. @.) leaves doubly
pinnatifid, smoothish ; petioles long, cilia-
ted ; racemes terminal, panicled ; stem
wand-like.

tri'Jida, (g. y. 0. S.) hirsute, rough;
leaves very large, 3-lobed, serrate, the
lobes oval lanceolate, acuminate ; fruit 6-
epined below the summit ; flowers in ter-
minal panicles compo.sed of long axillary
spikes. 5 to 8 f.

artemisifo'lia, (0.J leaves doubly-pia-
iatifi'i, hoary beneath, at the summit pin-
I'dtifid; racemes terminal in threes, branch-
es level-topped.

panicida'la, (0.) leaves glabrous, doubly
pinnatifid, pinnatifid at the summit ; ra-
cemes terminal, solitary ; branches level-
topped.

his"pida, (w. 0.) white hispid on all
parts ; leaves 2-pinnatifid, divisions gashed ;
racemes sub-panicled, terminal. 1 f. S.

\MMANN"IA. 4—1. (Salicarlm.) [From Am-
rriaiin, a Russian botanist.]
rn7n'<s"ior, (w-p. Au.) stem erect, thick,

sub-terete ; jeaveslanceolate, dilated at the
base ; lower flowers completely whorled.
Salt meadows. 6 i.

hu'milis, (w-r. Au. 0. ^ .) stem pr,ocum-
bent at the base, branched, slender, quad-
rangular; leaves lanceolate, .slender at the
base ; flowers solitaiy. Stem red. 6 i
AMMO'BIUM. 17—1. (Cichoracece.) [From

the Greek amnios, sand, bio, to live, found

growing in sand.]

ala'tum, (w. 11.) stem-winged, leaves
oblong, undulate, decurrent. Cultivated ,
brought from N. Holland.
AMOR'THA. 16—10. {Leguminosm.) [From

the Greek a, wanting, morphe, shape.]

frut/co^sa, (Ju. T).) smooth, sub-arbores-
cent ; leaves petioled, emarginate ; spikes
aggregated, long ; calyx hoary, pedicelled,
one of the teeth acuminate, the rest obtuse ;
legume few-seeded. N. J. to Car. and W.
' to Rocky Mountains. A shrub with spikes
i of purple flowers.

j puhes'cens, (w. J. 'fj.) small, shrubby;
leaves on very short petioles, obtu.se at
each end, hairy ; spikes long, panicled,
hairy ; calyx sub-sessile, with acuminate
teeth. 3 f.

carolinia'na, (broom, '^ . Ju. b.) nearly gla-
brous ; leafets elliptical or oblong, petiolate,
dotted, the lowest pair approximate to the
stem ; flowers on very short pedicels ; ca-
lyx vijlose on the margin, teeth short, the
two upper obtuse, the three lower longer,
and commonly equal, acuminate, or subu
late, aristate. 4 to 5 f.
AMPELOP"SIS. 5—1. {Vites.) [From the

Greek ampclnsa, vine, and ops, resembling.]

quinquefo'lia,* (g. Ju. 24^.) stem climb-
ing and rooting ; leaves quinate, digitate,
smooth, leafets petiolate, oblong, cumi-
nate, toothed ; racemes dichotomous. Var.
hirsnta, leaves pubescent on both sides ;
leafets ovate, coarsely toothed.

corda'ta, (Ju. fp.) stem climbing, with
slender branches; leaves cordate, acumi-
nate, toothed, and angular ; nenes beneath
pubescent ; racemes dichotomous, few-
flowered ; panicles opposite the leaves-
Banks of streams.

hipinna'ta, leaves doubly pinnate ; lance
ovate, deeply toothed and lobed. Flowers
in corj'mbs. Southern.
AMPHICAR'TA. 16—10. (Leguminosas.) [From

tile Greek umphi, about, karpos, the fruit.]

mono'ica, (wild bean-vine, b. and w. Ju.
©.) stem slender, tw^ining, hairy back-
ward ; leaves ternate, ovate, nearly smooth;
stipules ovate, striate. Var. comosa has
hirsute leaves. Twining. 4 f
AMSO'NIA. 16—5. (Apocynca:.,

latifo'lia, (b. Ap. IX.) stem glabrous,
leaves lance-oval, upper ones acuminate,
pubescent on the under surface of tha
nerves. 2 f. S.

salicifo'lia, (b. M.) stem smooth ; leaves
lance-linear, acute at each end, very gla-
brous. )5?.

augustifo'lia, (b. Ap.) stem hairy; leaves
narrow-Unear, numerou.s, erect, hairy. *S
2f.

* Cissus hederacea of Mirbel.

AMYGDALUS— ANEMONE.

AMYG'DALUS. 11—1. {tiosacca;.) [Derived
frort a Greek word, which signifies to lacer-
ate, alluding to the furrows upon the peri-
carp of the almond.)

pe/'sica, (peacb, r. M. Tp.) serratures of
the leaves all acute ; flowers sessile, solita-
ry. 15 f. Ex.

na'na, (flowering almond, ^.) leaves
ovate, tapering to the base, sharply ser-
rate. 3 f. Ex.

k commu'nh, (almond) leaves serrate, the
lower- ones glandular ; flowers sessile, bi-
nate. Ex.

AMY'RIS. 8—1. (TerebintacecB.) [From the
Greek, signifying balm or ointment, so
called from its use, or smell. Ex.]
fxyrida'na, (w. '^ .) leaves ovate, sessile,
entire, obtuse ; flower sub panicled.

gileadenf'sis, (balm of Gilead,) leaves ter-
nate, entire ; peduncles 1-flowered. Grows
near the Red sea.

ANAGAL"LIS. 5—1. (Jasminea.) [From a
Greek word, signifying to laugh, because by
curing diseases it was thought to promote
cheerfulness]

arven^'sin (red chick-weed, scarlet pimper-
nel, r. J. 0.), stem spreading, naked, pro-
cumbent ; petals entire, flat, with hairs at
the margin. S.

ANCHU'SA. 5—1. {Boragince.) [Greek, to

strangle.}

qfficina'lis, (bugloss, y. 14.-) leaves lance-
olate ; spikes imbricate, one-sided ; bracts
ovate. Ex.

ANDROCE'RA. 5—1. ISolanea.) [From an-
dros stamen, keros a horn, from the coniform
appearance of one of the anthers.]
loba'ta, (J. ^,) prickly, hirsute ; leaves
in pairs, lobe-pinaatifid, segments obtuse,
obsoletely crenate, undulated ; i-acemes lat-
eral, many-flowered. S.
ANDROM'EDA. 10—1. [Eiica.)

calycnla'ta, (leather-leaf, w. M. ^.) leaves
lanceolate-oblong, obsoletely serrulate, sub-
revolute, with scaly dots, rust-colored be-
neath ; racemes terminal, leafy, turned one
way ; pedicels short, solitary, axillary ;
calyx acute, 2bracted at the base, bracts
broad-ovate, acuminate ; corolla oblong-cy-
lindric. Wet. 2 f.

arbdren, (w. Ju. ^.) leaves oblong-oval,
acuminate-serrate, smooth ; panicles termi-
nal, many-spiked ; corofla ovate-oblong,
pubescent. Mountains. A beautiful tree.
50 f. Sorrel-tree.

marian" a, (J. 1? .) leaves oval, entire, sub-
acute at both ends, glabrous, leathery, paler
beneath ; flower-bearing branches almost
leafless ; peduncles fascicled ; corolla ovate-
cylindric; calyx leafy ; anthers beardless;
capsule ovate, resembling the form of a
pine-apple. One variety has nan-ow-lan-
eeolate leaves.

pniifo'lia, (wild rosemary, r-w. M. '^.)
leaves linear-lanceolate, convex revnlute,
white, glaucous beneath and hoary-glau-
cous iibove ; flowers aggregate, terminal ;
corolla sub-globose ; anthers bearded
toward tlio top. 1 f. Wet.

pnnicula'ta, (white bush, peppfir bush,
w. J. ^.) pubescent; leaves obovate-lance-
olate, acute, sub-entire ; flower-bearing

branches terminal, panicled, nakedish ; glo
merules peduncled ; corolla sub-globular,
pubescent ; anthers obtuse, beardless. A
shrub running into several varieties. Flow-
ers small.

anguatifo'lia, (A.) leaves linear-lanceolate,
acute, with scaly dots ; bracts 2 and minute,
acute; racemes terminal, leafy, secund;
peduncles solitary, axillary. S.

rhomboid" alls, flower-bearing branches
3-angled ; leaves rhomboid and lanceolate
entire, glabrous, terminated by a gland
peduncles clustered, axillary. S.

axilla'ris, (w. Mar. ^ .) leaves oval-lance-
olate, acuminate, coriaceous, lucid, with
spiny serratures ; racemes axillary, closely
flowered ; corolla oblong-ovate ; anthers at
the summits 2-horned. 3 f. ^.

ANDROP"OGON. 3—2. (GraminecE.) [From

andros, a man, and pogon, a beard, from the

resemblance of Uttle tufts of hair on the

flower to a man's beard.]

scnpa'rius, (broom- gi'ass, Au. 2/.) spikes
simple, lateral, and terminal, pedunculate,
m pairs ; rachis haiiy ; abortive floret neu
ter ; valves aAvned.

virginf'icus, (bent grass, li.) culm com
pressed ; superior leaves and sheaths
smooth ; spikes short, 2 or 3 from each
sheath, partly concealed at the base ; rachia
sub-terete ; abortive flower, a mere pedicel
witliout valves ; perfect flowers monan
drous.

fusca'tus, (fork spike, Au. If.) spikes digi-
tate, generally by fours ; abortive flower
staminiferous, awnle-ss, resembling the per-
fect one, the awn of which is sub-contorted.

nu'tans, (beard-grass, Au. 2^.) panicle ob-
long, branched ; nodding spikelets by pairs ;
glumes hairy ; awn contorted.

ANDROSA'CE. 5—1. (Primulacece.) [From
anex, a man, and sakos, a shield, so called
from its large, round, hollow leaf.]
occidental" is, (0.) very slenderly pubes-
cent ; leaves (or involucres) oblong-spatu-
late, entire ; perianths angled ; capsule
shorter than the calyx. S.

carina' ta, (w. J. Zf.) leaves crowded, Ian
ce-ovate, acute, entire, keeled, margin cili
ate ; umbels few-flowered ; leaflets of the
involucre linear-oblong ; corolla exceeding
the ovate calyx ; divisions obovate, entire.
Jame.s' Peak. S.

septentrional" is, (0.) leaves lanceolate,
toothed, glabrous, shining ; perianth angled,
shorter than the corolla. S.

ANEM"ONE. 12— 12." (TJani/nciiZacco;.) [From
anemos, the wind, so called because the pe-
tals e.xpand through the influence of the
wind blowing upon the flower.]
virginia'na. (wind-flower, g-^v. Ju. 2^.)
stem dichotomous ; leaves in threes, 3 cleft,
upper ones opposite, Icafets gash lobate
and serrate, acute ; pcdniiclcs solitaiy
1-flowcred, elongated ; seed oblong, woolly,
mucronate, in heads. 18 i.

nc.moro'aa, (low anemone i-w. M. 2^.)
stem l-flowcred ; canline leaves in three.s,
5-parted, leafets -wedge-form, ga'sh-lobed,
toothed, acute ; corolla 5 to 6 petalled ; seoda
ovale, with a short stj'le, hooked. A vari-

74

ANETHUM— APLECTRUM,

ety, quinquefo'Iia, has lateral leafets, deeply
2-cleft. 6 i. S.

thnlicti-oi'des, (rue anemone, w. M, 11.)
umbels involucred ; radical leaves twice
temate, leafets sub-cordate, 3 tootlicd ; invo-
lucrum 6 leaved ; leafets pctioled, uniform;
umbel few-ilowered ; seed naked, striate ;
root tuberous. A variety, unijlo'ra, has a
l-llowered involucrum. 5 i. S.

peiimylvi'iiica, (\v. Ju. 2/.) leaves 3-part-
ed, segments 3-cleft, lobes oblong, toothed,
acuminate ; involucrum sessile, bearing sev-
eral pedicels, one naked and l-flo\vered, the
others involucellato ; petals 5 ; fi-uit pubes-
cent, crovvTtied with a long style. Meadows.
Flowers large. Considered the same as A.
dichotoma.

hortcn"sia, (garden anemone,) radical
leaves digitate, divisions 3cleft, caxiline
ones ternate, lanceolate, connate, sub-divi-
ded ; seed woolly. Ex.
ANE'THUM. 5—2. {Umhelliferai.) [From

the Greek anev, to run, theo, afar, alluding

to the spreading roots. Ex.]

graveo'lens, (dill,) fruit compressed ; plant
annual.

fceni(/'nlum, (fennel,) fruit ovate ; plant
perennial.

ANGEL"ICA. 5—2. (UmheMferm.) [Angelic,

on account of its supposed virtues.]

atropitrpu'rea, (angehca, g-w. J, 11.) stem
smooth, colored ; leaves temate, partitions
*sub-quinate, leafets ovate, acute, ga.sh-ser-
rate, sub-lobed, 3 terminal ones confluent ;
petioles very large, inflated. "Wet mead-
ows. Root purplish. Aromatic angelica.
4f.

triqnina'ta, (w. Au. 24^.) stem terete, pu-
bescent above ; leaves ternate, very smooth,
partitions quinate, leafets oblong ; ovate,
equally serrate, lower ones 2-lobed at the
base. 4 f.

archangel" ica, (archangel, $ .) leaves un-
equally lobed. A native of Lapland. Me-
dicinal.
ANNO'NA. 12—12. {Annona.-)

gla'hra, (Ju. r-y. 1p.) calyx large, bell
form ; peduncles ^-flowered, opposite the
leaves ; leaves lance-ovate, glabrous ; fruit
Bubconic, obtuse, smooth. 16 f. Evergreen
txee. Cai-olina.
AN"THEMJS. 17—2. {Corymbifera.) [From

the Greek anthos, a flower.]

cof'ula, (may-weed, w. J. %) receptacle
conic ; chaff bristly ; seed naked ; leaves 2-
pimiate, leafets subulate, 3-parted. 10 i.

no'bilis, (chamomile, w. Au. 1^.) leaves
2-pinnate ; leafets 3-parted, linear, subulate,
sub-villous ; stem brandling at the base.
Fragrant. 4 i. Ex.

arvcn"sis, (wild chamomile, w-y. J. <? .)
leaves bipinnate, segments lanceolate, li-
near ; receptacle conic ; chaff lanceolate,
akeues crowned with a margin.
AN"TIIOXAN"THUM. 2-2. {Gravnnem.)

[From the Greek anthos, a flower, xantkos,

yellow.]

odorn'hnn, (.sweet venial grass, M. 2^.)
spike oblong-ovate ; florets sub-peduncled,
shorter than the awn. An Amencan vari-
ety, aUis"simum, is lai-ger and of a dark

green. An elegant substitute for the Leg

horn gras-s. 10-18 i.

AMlRRin'NTJM. 13—2. (Bignonia.) [From

and, against, ris, nose, said to be so named

from an unpleasant odor in some of its

species.]

ca?unlen"se, (flax snap-dragon, w-b. Ju
0.) rising in a curve, glabrous, simple
leaves scattered irregularly, erect, narrow,
linear, obtuse, remote; flowers racemed;
scions procumbent. Flowers small. %

h'na'rij, (snap-dragon, y. Ju. l^.) tsrect,
glabrous ; leaves scattered, lanceolate-lin-
ear, crowded together ; spikes terminal,
dense-flowered ; calyx glabrous, shorter
than the spur. Flowers large. Toad-flax.
NaturaHzed. 12-18 i.

elofine, (y. Ju. 0.) procumbent, hairy;
leaves alternate, hastate, entire ; peduncles
solitaiy, axillary, very long. Flowers
small, bluish white. Introduced.

trianthop" orum, leaves whorled, lanceo-
late, 3 parted ; stem decumbent ; racemes
tenninal, few-flowered. Flowers large. Ex.
ANY'CHIA. 5—1. (Amaran'ti.)

dichofoma, (fork chickweed, w. Ju. l^.)
stem dichotomous, very branching, spiead ;
leaves oval, lanceolate, glabrous, erect;
6 or 8 inches high, very slender ; branches
axillary ; leaves obtusish ; flov\^ers mostly
longer than the stipules.
APAR"GIA. 17—1. (Cichoracea.) [A Greek
word, signifying succory.]

autumna'lis, (false hawk-weed, y. J. 2^.)
scape branching ; peduncles scaly ; leaves
lanceolate, toothed, or pinnatifid, smooth-
isli. Flowers bright yellow, resembling the
dandelion. Fields and road-sides. Inti'O-
duced.

oronftinm, (Ju. 0.) erect, branching,
hairy ; leaves alternate, lanceolate ; flowers
sub -spiked ; involucre digitate, longer than
the corolla. S.

teneV'liim, (b. Ju. 1^.) small, simple, gla-
brous ; leaves opposite, linear, acute ; flow-
ers axillary, short-peduncled ; involucre bell-
form. S.
APHA'NES. 4—2. {Rosacea.) [From a

Greek word, signifying low in stature.]

arvevl'sis, (parsley-piert, @.) leaves 3-
pai'ted ; divisions 3-cleft, hairy ; flowers ax-
illaiy, glomerate, monandrous. S.

A'PIOS. 16—10. (Leguminosm.) [From the Greek
afios, mild, in allusion to the root.]
tuherc/sa, (ground-nut, dark p. Ju. $ .)
stem twining ; leaves pinnate, with 7 lance-
ovate leafets ; racemes shorter than the
leaves ; root tuberous, farinaceous, in taste
resembling the cocoa-nut, and highly nutrl-
cious. Ex.

A'PIUM. 5—2. {Umhelliferce.) [Supposed tv
be derived from tlie Greek apes, bees, be-
cause they are fond of the plant]
peti n^teli' num, (parsley, Ju. $ .) caulino
leaves linear ; involucrum minute. Ex.

grnveo'lens, (celeiy, Ju. $ .) stem chan-
nelled ; canline leaves wedge-form. Ex.
APLECTRUM. 13—1. ( OrchidecB.) [From
a, wilhl)ut, plectron, spur.]
hiema'Us, (g-p. M. 2^.) loaf solitaiy, ovate,
striate ; lip tritid. obtuse, with the palate

AJPOGON— ARENARIA.

75

ridged, central lobe rounded, crenulate.
Shady woods. Flowers pendulous. 1 f.
APO'GON. 17—1. (CichoracecE.) [From a,

without, ^oo'on, beard.]

hnmiVis, (y. Ap. ©.) ntem glabrous; rad-
ical leaves sessile, cauline leaves, ligulate,
acute, leaves entire, glabrous.
APOC'YNUM. 18— .5. {Apocynea.) [From

apo. against, and kunos, a dog.]

androsoEmifo'Unm, (dog-bane, r-w. J. 11.)
stem erect and branching ; leaves ovate ;
cymes lateral and terminal ; tube of the
corolla longer than the calyx, with a spread-
ing limb. 3 f.

cannaVinvm, (g-y. J. 24^.) leaves lanceo-
late, acute at each end, smooth on both
sides ; cymes paniculate ; calyx a.s long as
the tube of the corolla.
APTE'RIA. 3—1. {Junci.) [From the Greek

a, witiiout, ■pteris, wins^s.]

seta'cen, (w. and p. ^.) stem with minute,
ovate, remote scales; spikes with bifid
branches. 6 i. S.
AQUILE'GIA. 12—5. (.Ranunculacecc.) [From

the Latin agua, water, and ago, to gather,

so called from tlie shape of its leaves, which

retain water.]

canaderi"sis, (wild columbine, r. y.
Ap. Z^.) horns straight; stamens exsert;
leaves decompound. Gh-owing fi-equently
in crevices of rock.s. 15 i.

cterji'Iia, (b. J. 11. ) horns twice as long as
the petals ; nectaries acute ; segments of
the leaves deeply lobed. 18-1. Southern.

vulga'ris, (garden columbine, J. 2X-) horns
incurved ; leafy ; stem and leaves glabrous ;
leaves decompound. The nectariferous
horns become numerous by culture ; one
hollow horn within another. 1.5 i. Ex.

brevutt/'la, sub-pubescent; spur incurved,
shorter than the limb ; stipe short, inclined ;
stamens shorter than the corolla. Upper
Canada.

formo'sa, (11. r.) spur straight, much
longer than the limb ; sepals lanceolate,
acute, 3 times the length of the petals ;
stylo as long as the sepals. Oregon.

AR"ARIS. 14-2. iCrucifera:.) [Probably named

in Arabia ]

lyra'ta, (w. A. $ .) stem and upper leaves
smooth and glaucous ; radical leaves lyrate-
pimiatifid, often pilose ; stem branched at
the base ; pedicels much longer than the
calyx. 10 i.

_ canaden'sis, (w. J. If.) stem leaves ses-
sile, oblong-lanceolate, narrow at the base,
pubescent ; pedicels pubescent, reflexed in
tlie fruit; siliques pendulous, sub-falcate,
nerved. 2 f.

rhombo'idea, (spring cress, w. M. If.)
leaves glabrous, rhomboidal, repand-tooth- i
ed, the lower ones nearly round, on long :
petioles ; root tuberous. 15 i.. Wet. j

de.ntdta, (0. w. Ap.) stellatcly pubes- '
cent ; radical leaves obovate, tapering at
the ba.se into a petiole, as long as the limb,
irregularly sharp toothed; cauline ones,
oblong, clttsping ; flowers minute ; petals
spatulate, scarcely longer than the calyx ; I
eilique short, spreading on very naiTow j
pedicels, pointed with a nearly .sessile stig- I

ma ; stem branched from the base. Arkan
sas. Mississippi.

goffitla'ta, (wall-cress, w. J. 0. $ .) leaves
sub-dentate, rough, with the pubescena
often branched ; radical ones ovate or ob-
long, attenuated into a petiole ; stem leaves
lanceolate, sagittate, cordate ; pedicels as
long as the calyx ; siliques straight and
erect. 18 i.

ARA'CHIS. 16—10 (LeguminosecB.) [A Greek
word, signifying a rooting plant.]
hypog(R'a, (pea-nut, false ground-nut, 0.)
stem procumbent, pilose ; leaves pinnate ;
flowers axillary ; peduncles become long,
and the fruit is ripened under ground. .

ARA'LIA. 5—5. (Aralim.) [From ara^ a

bank in the sea, in allusion to the habit of

the plant]

racevio' sa, (spikenard, w. J. Zf.) spread
ing branches ; petioles 3-parted, the
partitions 3-5-leaved ; leafets often heart-
form ; branchlets axillarj', leafy; umbels
many, sub-panicled, leafless above. Damp.
4 f.

nudicau'lis, (g-w. J. 2|.) stem ha-dly a
caulis; leaf solitary, terquinate ; scape short-
er than the leaf; umbels few. Wild sar-
saparilla. 15 i. S.

spino'sa fshot-busb, angelica tree, w. y
w. Au. Tp.) stem and leaves thorny;
leaves doubly pinnate ; leafets slightly
sen-ate ; panicles branching ; umbels nu
merous.
ARBU'TUS. 10—1. {Eric(B.)

uva-ur"si, ^bear-berry, kinnikinnick, w-r.
M. ^ .) stem pi-ocumbent ; leaves wedge-
obovate, entire ; berry 5-seedcd. Dry,
baiTcn sand-plains, &c. Very abundant
about the great lakes.

alpi'na, (strawberry-tree, w. M. ^ .) stem
procumbent; leaves obovate, acute, rugObe,
serrate ; racemes terminal. Canada.
ARCHEMO'RA. 5—2. (UmheUifera.) [From

arc/ie, tiie conqueror, moras, a fool, from poi

soning those who eat it.]

ambig-'ua or Tigid"a, (water drop-wort,
w. Au. If.) leaves gash-pinnate, 3-5 pairs,
acute, leafets lance-linear, often falcate and
mostly entire ; fruit ovate ; stem smooth.
3-5 f

ARCTIUM. 17—1. (CinarocephalcE) [From
arktos, a bear, so called on account of its
roughness.]

lap" pa, (burdock, r. Au. 11) cauline
leaves heart-form, petioled, toothed ; flow-
ers panicled, globose ; calyx smooth.

ARENA'RIA. 10—3. (CaryophyUca:.) [From

arena, sand.]

latcrijlor" a, (sand- wort, w. J. 2/.) stem
filiform, simple ; leaves ovate, obtuse, sub-
triple-nerved ; peduncles lateral, solitary,
elongated, 2-cleft ; pedicels alternately brac-
ted ; corolla longer than the caly.x. 6-10 i.

gla'hra, (2J[.) very smooth ; stem.'' numer-
ous, erect, hlilbrm; leaves subulate, linear,
flat, spreading; pedicels 1-flowered, elon-
gated, divaricate; sepals ovate, obtuse,
shorter than the petals. Mountains. Flow-
ers large, white. Stem 4-6 i. erect, slen-
der.

scrpijUifo'lia, (tliyme-leaved sand-wort

76

ARE THUSA— ARTEMISIA.

w. Ju. 0.) Btem dichotonious, spreading;
leaves ovate, acute, subciliate ; catj^x acute,
sub-striate ; petals shorter than the calyx.
5 i.

stric"ta, (w. M. 11 •) glabrous, erect, many
stems ; leaves subulate-linear, erect ; pani-
cles fcvv-flowered ; petals much longer than
the calvx, which is oval-lanceolate, sti-iate.
Dry. 6-li2i.

pcploi'des, (sea chickweed, Ju. 2^.) glab-
rous ; leaves ovute or oblong, acute, fleshy;
flowers sub-solitary, short-peduncled ; di-
visions of the calyx obtuse, exceeding the
coroUa. 8-12 i. Lower Canada.

"pitchdri [%) erect, slender, glabrous,
fastigiately branched, few-flowered ; leaves
linear-flliform, obtuse, not fascicled; pe-
duncles slightly glandular-pubescent ; pet-
als oblong, somewhat exceeding the lan-
ceolate, nerved sepals. Texas. Arkan-
sas.
ARETHU'SA. 18—1. {OrcUdem.)

bulbo'sa, (arethusa, r. J. 2^.) leafless;
root globose ; scape sheathed, 1-flowered ;
ca'yxwith the superior divisions incurved,
lips sub-crenulate ; flowers large, sweet-
scented. Damp.
ARGEMO'NE. 12—1. {Papaveracsa.)

ine.ncana, (y. Ju. @.) leaves piunatifid,
spinose, gashed; flowers axillary. Var.
alhifiora. S.
ARFS"TIDA. 3—2. (Graminea:.)

dlchofoma, (beard grass, poverty grass,
$. 2^.) cespitose ; culm dichotomous;
flowers racemose-spiked; lateral awnsveiy
short, intermediate ones contorted. 8-12 i.

spicifor"mix (2/.) flowers crowded to-
gether, somewhat spiked ; the middle awn
villous at the base. 3 f. S.

gra'cilis, {24 ■) stem very slender; flow-
ers in spikes ; spikelets few-flowered, some-
what remote, appressed ; lateral awns
short, erect, the intermediate ones longer,
expanding. 1 f. S.

tuber culo'aa, culm erect, dichotomous,
joints tamid with small tubercles in
the axils; panicles rigid ; glumes keeled,
with long subulate points ; paleas stiped ;
awns smooth, convolute. 3 f. S.

ARISTOLO'CHIA. 18-6. (Aristolochiw.)

ser-penta'ria, (p. J. ll) leaves heart-form,
oblong, acuminate ; stem zigzag, ascending ;
pediyicles radical ; lips of the corolla lan-
ceolate. Virginia snake-root. A variety
has very long, narrow leaves.

si'pho, (Dutchman's pipe, J. 1?) leaves
heart-form, acute ; stem twining ; pedun-
cles 1-flowered. furnished with an ovate
bract; corolla ascending, the border 3-cleft,
equal. A vine climbing over large trees.
Flowers solitary, brown.

tomento'sa, (g-y.) stem twining ; leaves
nearly round, cordate, tomentose under-
neath; coi-oUa villous ; border 3-cleft, nearly
equal. 8.

hasla'ta, stem fluxuose, simple, erect ;
leaves somewhat cordate, hastate, acute ;
flowers on scapes • lip of the corolla ovate. 8.

aRMENIA'CA. 11—1. (Rosacea.) [From
Armenia.]

I vulgafris, (apricot, '^).) leaves sub-cor-
date ; stipules palmate. Var. jtwe'coa', early
' apricot. Fruit small, yellow. Var. persi-
I coi'des, peach apricot. * Fruit sub-coni
pressed.
ARNI'CA. 17—2. (Corymhifcrm.)

nudicau'lis, (y. J. Ju. 2/.) hirsute ; radi
cal leaves opposite, decussate, broad-lance-
olate, nerved, and toothed ; stem nearly
leafless, divided near the summit into a few
1-flowered branches. Flowers large. 2-3
f. Pine barrens. Leopard's bane.

plantagin" ca, (y. Ju. 2^.) glabrous,
leaves entire, glabrous botli sides, acute,
3-nerved ; radical ones lance-spatulate, ter-
minating in a narrow petiole at the base ;
cauline ones opposite, lanceolate, sessile ;
stem 1-flowered. 7 i.

Jul" gens, (y. Ju. 2^.) hairy; radical leaves
lanceolate, obtusish, tapering to the base ;
petioles 3-nerved ; cauline leaves opposite,
remote, linear ; stem 1-flowered. If. S.

clay'toni, (y. Ju. ^ .) hirsute ; radical
leaves decussately opposite, oblong ovate,
sub-dentate ; stem somewhat leafless ; top
divided into 1-flowered peduncles. 2 f.
S.

ARO'NIA. 11—5. {Rosacea.) [A Greekword,

signifying the medlar-tree.]

hotrya'pium, (shad-bush, june-berry, w.
Ap. li) leaves oblong-oval, cuspidate, glab-
rous v^hen mature, (when first expanded
lanceolate and dov^^ny) ; flowers racemed ;
petals linear ; germs pubescent ; segments
of the calyx glabrous.

arbutifc/lia, (M. ^ .) unarmed ; leaves
ovate-oblong, acute, serrulate, tomentose
beneath; flowers in corymbs; calyx tom-
mentose. Low thickets. 2-4 f. Redcboke-
berry.

ova'lis, leaves roundish-elliptical, ovate,
smooth ; flowers in racemes ; petals obo-
vate ; germs and segments of the calyx
pubescent. Swamps. A small shrub ; ber-
ries black and eatable. Medlar-busli.

sangxdnl'ea, (bloody choke-berry, w. M-
1?.) leaves oval, obtuse at both ends, mu-
cronate, serratures very slender; racemes
few-flowered; calyx glabrous; petals lin-
ear, obtuse. 3-6 f.

alnifo'lia, ( ^ .) smooth ; leaves roundish,
upper part toothed, pinnately-nerved, sub-
glaucous beneath; raceme simple, elon-
gated. Fruit black and sweet. <S'.
ARTEMFSIA.* 17—2. (Corymliferw.) [From

an ancient queen.]

pon"tka, (Roman artemisia.) leaves
downy beneath, cauline ones bipinnate ;
Icafets linear ; branches simple ; flowers
roundish, peduncled, nodding. Ex.

abs>nt}i"ium, (wormwood, 2X-) stem
branching, panicled ; leaves hoary, radical
ones triply pinnatiKd, divisions lanceolate,
toothed, obtu.se; cauline ones 2-pinnatifld or
piunatifid, divisions lanceolate, acutish
floral ones undivided, lanceolate. Nato
ralized in most mountain districts of New
England.

* The cultivated plant often called Arte
misia, belongs to the genus Chrysanthemum

ARUM— ASCLEPIA8-

77

ahrota'nnm, (southern-wood, 2X- and
ip.) stem straight; lower loaves bipinnate ;
upper ones hair-form, pinnate : calyx pu-
bescent, hemispheric. Ex.

cana(ilen"i>is, (wild wormwood, w. y. Au.
2X-) 6ub-decumbent, scarcely pubescent;
leaves flat, linear pinratiiid ; branchlets
spike-flowered ; flowers sub-hemispheric ;
involucre ecarious. Receptacles smooth.
3-4 f.

cmida'ta, [11. ) stem simple, herbaceous,
much branched, pyramidal; radical and
cauline leaves bipinnate, pubescent; up-
per ones pinnate, with sub-setaceous,
alternate, divaricate, somewhat convex
segments ; flowers pedicelled, erect, globe-
ovate. 2 f.

A'RUM. 10—12. {Aroidece.) [From jaron, a

Hebrew word, sig-nifying a dart, in allusion

to the shape of the leaves.]

triphyl"h( ni, (InAian turnip, wild turnip,
wakerobin, p. g. and ^^^ M. ll) sub-caules-
cent; leaves ternate ; leafets ovate, acumi-
nate ; spadix club-form ; spatha ovate, acu-
minate, peduncled, with the lamina as long
as the spadix. One \a.v\ety,vi'rem, has a
green spatha : another, atropurpu' reum, a
dark purple spatha: another,aZ"^?<w, awhite
spatha. 1-3 f.

dracon"tium, (Ju. li) slemless; leaves
pedate ; leafets lanceolate-oblong, entire ;
spadix subulate, longer than the oblong,
convolute spatha. Banks of streams.
Green-dragon.

atroru'lens, (brown dragon, M. 2/.) stem-
less ; leaves ternate ; leafets ovate, acumi-
nate ; spadix cylindrical ; spatha sessile,
ovate, acuminate, spreading horizontally
above. Spatha dark-brown ; disagreeable
smell.

quina'tum, [li) stemless; leaves quinate,
lanceolate, acuminate. i5.

walle'ri, (Ap.) stemless ; leaves sagittate,
triangular, angles divaricate, acute. S.

ARUN"D0. 3—2. (Graminca.) [Latin, sig-
nifying reed.]

canadeii"sis, (Au. 11) panicle oblong,
loose ; glumes scabrous, pubescent, as long
as the corolla ; corolla awncd on the back ;
hairs at the base equalling the valves ; culm
and leaves smooth. 3-4 f.

phra^mi'tes, (reed-grass, Au. 2^.) spike-
lets 3 to 5-flowered ; glumes shorter than
the florets ; paleas awnless, the lower lin-
ear lanceolate, with a long slender acumi-
nation, which is involute and resembles an
awn.

aroi'des, [ll) panicle sub-coarctate, in-
curved ; glumes 2-flowered, glabrous, une-
qual ; paleas membranaceous, of the length
of the glumes; hairs equalling the paleas;
leaves flat, scabrous. S.

AS"ARU\T. 18—12. (Aristolochia;.) [From
a, not, sdiro, to adorn, this flower not being
admitted into the ancient coronal wreatlis.]
canadai'sc, (white snake-root, wild-gin-
ger, g-p. M. 11) leaves broad-reniform, in
pairs; calyx woolly, deeply 3 parted ; the
eegments sub-lanceolate, roflexed.

arifo'Unw, (Mar. I/.) 'oaves sub-hastate, I

16

cordate ; calyx nrceolate, border 3-cleft
converging, pubescent within. S.
ASCLE'PIAS. 18—5. (A-pocynea.) [Sup
posed to have been named in lionor of the
founder of medical science, ^sculapius, or,
as he is sometimes called in mythology
Asclepois.]

A. Leaves opposite.

syri'aca, (common milkweed, w-p. Ju.
li) stem very simple ; leaves lanceolate'
oblong, gradually acute, downy beneath ;
umbels sub-nodding, downy, 3 to 5 feet
high ; flowers in large close clusters, sweet-
scented. 3-5 f.

incarna'ta, (r. Ju. li) stem erect, branch-
ing above, downy ; leaves lanceolate, sub-
downy both sides; umbels mostly double
at their origin ; the little horn of the nec-
tary exsert. A variety, puV'chrn, is more
hairy. Var. ^-/a 'ft ra, almost glabrous. Var
aZ"ft«,has white flowers. Damp. 3 f.

ohtusifo'lia, (J. 11) stem single, erect;
leaves clasping, oblong-obtuse, undulate on
the margin, very smooth, glands beneath ;
umbel terminal, long peduncled ; horns of
the nectary exsert. Stem 3 f. Leaves
much waved on the margin. Flowers
large, pale purple.

phytolac<:oi'des.,{J\i. 11) stem erect, sim-
ple ; leaves broad-lanceolate, acuminate,
smooth, pale beneath ; umbels many-flow-
ered, lateral and terminal, solitary, on
long peduncles, nodding ; nectaiy 2-toothed.
Wet; rocky grounds. Flowers large,
greenish purple, 3 f.

quadrifo'Ua, (w. p-w. M. 11) stem erect,
simple, glabrous ; leaves ovate, acuminate,
petioled ; those in the middle of the stem
are largest, and m fours ; umbels 2, ter-
minal, lax-flowered; pedicels fihform.
18 i. Flowers small and sweetscent-
ed.

amac'na, (p. J. 2^.) stem simple, a little
hairy on two sides ; leaves sub-sessile, ob-
long-oval, pubescent beneath ; terminal
umbels and nectaries erect, appendages
exsert. Damp.

purpuras" cens, (p. .Tu. 2^.) stem simple;
leaves ovate, villose beneath; umbels erect,
horn of the nectaries resupinate. Shades.
2f.

puV'chra, (r. Ju. 11) leaves lanceolate,
hairy beneath ; stem divided near tho
top ; umbels erect, in pairs ; flowers small ;
bark very showy.

variep;a'ta, (w. Ju. 11) stem simple,
erect; leaves ovate, petioled, rugose, na-
ked ; umbels sub-sessile, pedicelled, tomen-
tose. The umbels dense.

paivijlo'ra, (w. Ju. 11) smoothish ; stem
weak, erect, simple ; leaves petioled, oval-
lanceolate, acute at both ends, membrana-
ceous ; umbels terminal, lax-flowered ; pe-
dicels capillary. The bark a good substi-
tute for flax. 1-2 f.

• B. Leaves not opposite.

verticilla'ta, (dwarf milkweed, g-y. w.
Ju. 11) stem erect, very simple, marked
with lines, and small pubescence , leavca

78

ASCYRUM— ASPLENIUM.

very narrow-linear, straight, glabrous,
vrhoiled, Bcattercd ; born in the nectary
Rxsert. 2 f.

tubero'sa, (Ju. Z/.) stem erect, baiiy,
with spreading branches; nectary without
horns ; leaves oblong-lauceolato, sessile,
alternate, somewliat crowded ; umbels nu-
merous, forming terminal corymbs. Sandy
fields. Flowers larije, bright orange, in
numerou.s, erect umbels. Medicinal. Pleu-
risy-root, buttertly-weed.

pavpa-"cula, (r-g. M. 2^.) leaves linear,
lanceolate, very long, remote, glabrous
with the margm pubescent ; umbels few-
flowered. 3-4 f.

conni'vens (J. 2^.) leaves oblong, oval,
mucronate, slightly hairy, sessile; leaves
of the nectary usually long, incurved, con-
nivent at the summit. 1-2 f. S.

tomento'sa, {11.) leaves oval, lanceolate,
acute, tomentose ; umbels sessile with the
horns exsert. 1-2 f. S.

amplcxicau'lis, (p. w. Ap. IS.) very glab-
rous ; stems decumbent ; leaves sessile,
cordate, strongly veined, glaucous, ap-
pressed ; umbels terminal and axillary.
1-2 f. S.

iiive'a, (Ju. 2^.) loaves ovate, lanceolate,
nearly glabrous ; umbels erect, lateral, sol-
itary ; stem simple. S.

angustif(/lia, (g. w. M. 21.) leaves scat-
tered, strap-shaped, slightly pubescent ;
umbels solitary, terminal ; horns included.
8-18 i. S.

cine'rca, (J. li-) leaves long, linear, oppo-
site ; umbels few, terminal, naked ; horns
short. 3 f.. S.

ASCY'RUM. 12-3. (Hypericcs.) [From a,

■without, skuros, roughness.]

crux-ondre'(P, (y. Ju. '^ .) stems numerous,
subfruticose, terete, with erect branches ;
leaves ovate-lisear, obtuse ; inner petals
sub-orbicular ; pedicels with 2 bracts ; flow-
ers sessile ; styles 1-2. Sandy fields. N. J.
to Car. Flowers solitaiy, axillary, nearly
sessile, pale yellow. This plant varies so
much in the size and number of its leaves,
and in the number of its styles, that it
seems doubtful whether more than one
species are not here included. Sand. St.
Peter's wort.

amplcxicau'lc, (Ap. y. 2^.) erect, spar-
ingly branched, with the branches com-
pressed ; leaves ovate, oblong, clasping ;
outer sepals cordate ; styles 3 to 4. 1-2 f.
S.
ASIMI'NA. 12—12. (Annona:.) [From the

Greek asamenos, sad.]

trilo'ha, (Ap. ^.) leaves oblong, crenate,
acuminate, and with the branches emooth-
(sh ; flowers on short peduncles; outer pet-
als roundish ovate, 4 times as long as the
calyx. Banks of streams. N. Y. to Flor.
Flowers solitary, dark brown ; fruit large,
fleshy, eatable, sweetish. 15-20 f. Amer-
ican pap aw tree.

AyPAR"AOUS. 6—1. [Asparagi.) [A Greek
word, signifying a young shoot.]
nfficina'lis, (asparagus. Ju. 2^^.) stem her-

liu^eous, unarmed, sub-erect, terete ; leaves

bristle-form, soft ; stipules sub-solitary. Nat

uralizcd. 4 f.

ASFHODE'LUS. 6—1. {Asphodeli.) [From

tiie Greek apodelus, ashes, because it was

formerly planted upon the graves of the

dead.]

hi'ieu.f, (asphodel, king's spear. 2^!.) stem
leafy ; leaves 3-sided, striate. Ex.

ravio'sus, stem naked ; leaves ensiform
carinate, smooth. Ex.
ASPID"IUM. 21—1. {niices.) [Tiom aspides

round like a shield ; snield-form.]

viargina'lc, (Ju. 11. ) frond doubly-pin
nate ; lesser leafets oblong, obtuse, decur
rent, crenate, more deeply crenate at the
base ; fruit-dots marginal ; stipe chafiy
2-3 f.
ASPLE'NIUM. 21-1. (Filices.) [a, without,

spleen, the spleen, being used in the cure of

this disease.]

rhizophylf'him, (walking leaf, Ju. 11)
frond lanceolate, stiped, sub-crenate, heart-
form ears at the base ; apex very long, li-
near-filifunn, rooting. Var. pin" natifi' •
dum, leaves with the crenature« so deep
as to become sub-pinnatifid.

ehe'imm, (ebony spleen-wort, Ju. 11.)
frond pinnate ; leafets sessile, lanceolate,
sen-ulate, cordate at the base, auricled
above. 6-10 i. Rocks and dry places.
AS"TER. 17—2. (Corymbifcra.) [A Greek

word, signifying star.]

A. Leaves entire.

ri'gidus, (p. y. Au. 2.^.) leaves linear, mu
eronate, sub-carinate, rigid, margin rough-
ciliate ; the cauline leaves reflexed, the
branch ones spreading, subulate ; stem erect,
somewhat branched above ; branchlets
1-flowered, corymbed ; calyx imbricate,
twice as short as the disk, scales obtusish,
carinate ; rays about 10-flowered, reflexed.
Hardly a foot high.

linai-iifo'lius, (p. y. Au. 11.) leaves thick
set, nerveless, linear, mucronate, dotted,
carinate, rough, stiflf, those on the branches
recui'v'ed ; stem sub-decumbent ; branches
level-topped, 1-flowered ; calyx imbricate,
of the length of the disk ; stem rough, pur-
phsh.

miiUiJlo'rus, (w-y Au. to Nov. 2^.) leaves
linear, .smoothish ; stem very branching,
diffuse, pubescent ; branchlets one way ;
calyx imbricate ; scales oblong, scurvy,
acute.

Jlcxu(/s7is, (y. w-p. Au. H.) very glabrous,
leaves subulate, linear, somewhat fleshy,
sub-reflexed ; stem slender, very branch-
ing ; branches and branchlets spreading,
bristle-form, 1-flowered ; scales of the pe-
duncles divaricate, subulate ; calyx imbri-
cate, scales close-pressed, acute. Salt
marshes.

cornifo'Iius, (w. Au. 2^.) glabrous; leaves
oblong-ovate, acuminate, short-petioled ;
margin rough ; stem glabrous ; panicle
few-tlowered ; branches 2-flowered ; calyx
sub-imbricate.

amygdall'nus, (w. S. 2^.) leaves lanceo
late, tapering to the base, acuminate, mar
gin rough ; stem simple level-topped-co-

ASPLENIUM.

79

fymb'id at the top , calyx lax-imbricate ;
scales lanceolate, obtuse ; rays large. _

nova-ang'/ire, (b-p. Au. 2^.) leaves linear-
lanceolate^ pilose, clasping, auriclcd at the
base ; stem sub-simple, pilose, straight, and
stilF; flowers sub-sessile, tenninal, crowd-
ed; scales of the calyx lax, colored, lance-
olate, longer than the disk. In rich soil it
gi-ows 10 ieet high. Plowers large.

cya'nens, (b. p. Au. 1(.) leaves hnear-
lanceolate, clasping, smooth ; stem wand-
like, panicled, very glabrous ; branches
raceraed ; scales of the calyx lax, lance-
olate, equalling the disk, inner ones col-
ored at the apex. 3-4 f. Flowers many
and large. This is the handsomest of the
asters.

tennifo'l'ms, (w. Au. 2^.) leaves linear-
lanceolate, tapering to both ends, margin
hispid ; stem glabrous, branching, erect ;
branchlets 1-flowered; involucre imbricate;
scales oblong, acute, lax.

hyssopifolius, (star-flower, w. y. p. Au.
Oc. 2^.) leaves linear-lanceolate, 3-nerved,
dotted, acute, margin scabrous ; branches
fastigiate, rlustered ; rays about 5-flow-
ered ; involucrum imbricate, twice as short
as the disk. 1-2 f. Sandy fields andj
woods.

humiVis, (w. Au. 2^.) leaves sub-rhom-
boid, oval-lanceolate, acuminate at both
ends, sub-petioled, glabrous, margin his-
pid ; corymb divergingly dichotonious, na-
kedish ; few-flowered ; involucre lax-im-
bricate ; rays 8-flowered ; a foot high.
Flowers large.

amygdali'nus, (w. ll-) leaves lanceolate,
tapering to the base, acuminate, margin
rough ; stem simple, level-top-corymbed ; in-
volucre lax-imbricate ; scales lanceolate,
obtuse ; rays large.

encoi'des, (w-y. Au. 2^.) leaves linear,
very glabrous ; those of the branchlets sub-
ulate, approximate ; cauline ones elonga-
ted ; involucre scurfy ; leaves acute ; stem
glabrous ; flowers small.

B. Leaves more or less cordate and ovate,
serrate, or toothed,

diversifo'lius, (E. y. p. S. 24^) leaves
nearly entire, undulate, pubescent, sub-sca-
brous ; lower ones cordate, ovate, with
winged petioles; upper ones lance-oblong;
panicle loose, the branches slender, race-
mose. 3 f.

panicnla'tus, (b-p. Au. to Nov. 2^.) leaves
ovate-lanceolate, sub-sen-ate, petioled, gla-
brous ; radical ones ovate, heart form, ser-
rate, rough, petioled ; petioles naked ; stem
very branching, glabrous; branchlets pi-
lose ; calyx lax, sub-imbricate. 2 4 f. Flow-
ers smallish, numerous.

cordifo'Uus, (w. S. 2^.) leaves heart-form,
pilose beneath, sharp-serrate, petioled ; pet-
ioles winged ; stem panicled, smoothish ;
panicles divaricate ; calyx lax, sub-imbri-
cate ; flowers small.

coryml/o'sua, (w. Au. 2_f.) leaves ovate,
sharp-serratet acuminate, smoothish ; lower
one heart-form, petioled ; petioles naked ;
stem glabrous, li>vol-lop-corynibt'd above;

branches pilose ; calyx oblong, imbricate ,
scales obtuse, very close-pressed. 12 14 i
Flowers rather large.

undulnftus, {2X-) stem-leaves hcart-ob-
long, clasping, undulate, scabrous, toothed
near the summit; branches of the panicle
expanding, few-flowered; involucre sub-
squarrose ; flowers large.

macro' fhyVlw^, (w. b. Au. 2_f.) leaves
ovate, petioled, serrate, rough ; upper ones
ovate heart-form, sessile ; lower ones heart-
form, petioled ; petioles sub-margined ; stem
branching, dift'used ; involucre cylindric,
closely imbricate ; scales oblong, acute.
1-2 f. Flowers largish.

C. Leaves lanceolate and ovate, lower ones
serrate.

amplexicau'lis, (b. S. IX •) leaves ovate-
oblong, acute, clasping, heart-form, serrate,
glabrous ; stem panicled, glabrous ; branch-
lets 1-2-flowered ; scales of the calyx lan-
ceolate, closely imbricate; flowers middle
sized.

vcrsic"olor, (y-w. Au. 2^.) leaves sub-
clasping, broad-lanceolate, sub-sen-ate, gla-
brous ; radical ones serrate in the middle
stem very branching, glabrous ; scales of
the Calyx lanceolate, lax, shorter than the
disk ; flowers many and large, elegant.

tardiflo'rus, (b. Oct. 11.) leaves sessile,
serrate, glabrous, spatulate-lanceolate, ta-
pering to the base, deflected at the margni
and both sides ; branches divaricate ; calyx
lax, the leafets lanceolate-linear, sub-equal,
glabrous; flowers not middle size.

conyzo'ides, (w. Ju. 21. 1 leaves oblong, 3-
nerved, nanow and acute at the base ; up-
per ones sessile, sub-entire ; lower ones pe-
tioled, serrate ; stem simple, corymbed at
the top ; calyx cylindric, scurfy ; rays 5,
very short. About 12 inches high. Flow-
ers small.

carolinia'mis, (p. Oct. 2^.) stem shrubby,
flexous, much-branched, pubescent ; leaves
sessile, oblong-lanceolate, tapering at each
end ; scales of the calyx lance-linear, very
pubescent, sub-squarrose. 10-12 f. S.

chinen"sis, (china aster, @.) leaves ovate,
thickly toothed, petioled ; cauline ones ses-
sile, at the base wedge-form; floral ones
lanceolate, entire ; stem hispid ; branches
1-flowered ; calyx foliaceous. A variety
has very fuU flowers; various colored, and
very short rays. Ex.

prcnan"thoi'des, (b. 2/.) leaves clasping,
spatulate lanceolate, acuminate, serrate in
the middle, heart-form at the base ; branch-
lets pilose; scales of the involucre lanceo-
late, scurfy.

€m"ine)is, (y-r. S. 11.) leaves lance-linear,
acuminate, scabrous at the margin ; lower
ones sub-serrate ; stem panicled ; branch-
lets 1-Howered ; involucre lax-imbricate,
with lanceolate leaflets.

grand ijlo'r us, (p. y. Oct. li.) leaves
sub-clasping, linear, subulate, rigid reflex,
with the margin ciliate and hispid; stem
hairy; branches 1 -flowered; involucre sqaar-
rose ; the scales linear-hinreolate. '^ '
S.

80

ASTRAGALUS—AZALEA.

squarro'sus, (b-y. S. 2^.) leaves very nu-
merous, sessile, ovate, acute, reflexed, ri-
gid, margin hispid ; stem branching, hairy ;
branches 1-flowered ; scales of the involu-
cre lanceolate, hairy, loose. 2 f. S.

sca'bcr, (p. y. S. If.) lower leaves peti-
oled, oblong-, cordate, acute, entire ; upper
ones sessile, clasping, lance ovate, tapering
to an acute point ; all the leaves scabrous,
undulate ; panicle loose, long ; the branches
racemose. 3 f. S.

ohova'tus, (w. y. M. IX) leaves sessile,
oval or obovate, obtuse, sub-rugose, very
pubescent ; coi'ymb paniculate ; scales of
the involucre closely imbricate. 3 f. /?.
ASTRACALUS. 16—10. {Leguminosa:.) [A

Greek word, signifying a leguminous plant.]

canaden"sis, {S. y. 11 ■) caulescent, diffuse ;
leafets 10-12 pairs, with an odd one, smooth
on both sides ; legume sub-cylindrical, mu-
cronate. Barren fields. 2 f.

glanx, (milk vetch, 0.) caulescent, the
little heads peduncled, imbricate, ovate ;
flowers erect ; legume ovate, callous, in-
flated. Ex.

depres"sus, (trailing vetch, ^.) sub-caul-
escent, procumbent ; leafets obovate ; ra-
ceme shorter than the petiole ; legume
terete, lanceolate, reflexed. Ex.
ASTRO'PiriA. f6— 10. (LrguminoscB.)

littora'Us, (ZX-) silky, pubescent ; racemes
about .'i-flowered ; leaves pinnate, small ;
leafets m 2 or 3 pairs, linear-spatulate ; seeds
globose, brown.
ATRI'PLEX. 5—2. {Atripliccs.) [Latin, sig-

nifying dark.]

horten"»is, (garden orache, Ju. 0.) stem
erect, herbaceous ; leaves triangular, den-
tate, green on both sides ; calyx of the
fruit ovate, reticulate, entire ; flowers in
racemes or spikes. Waste places. Flow^-
ers green. 3-4 f.

lacinia'ta, (^.) stem erect, herbaceous;
leaves triangular, deep-toothed, white be-
neath ; calyx of the fruit rhomboid, 3-ner-
ved, denticulate.
ATRO'PA. 5—1. {Solanea.) \?xom Atrojyos,

the goddess of destiny, in allusion to its

fatal efTects.]

physalo'ldes, (w. b. Ju. 0.] stem very
branching ; calyx 5-angled, reticulate ; ber-
ry fleshy, covered with the calyx ; leaves
smuateangled.

heIlado)i"na, (deadly night-shade, w. y.
a.-) stem herbaceous ; leaves ovate, entire.

AVE'NA. 3—2. (Graminea:.) [From the
Latin avoo, to covet, a favorite of cattle.]
prcB'cox, (dwarf oats, J. 0.) panicle ob-
long, m a dense raceme ; florets as lozig as
Uie glumes ; awn exsertcd ; leaves eeta-
ceo as. Sandy fields.

s^e;-?T2S, (animated oats, Ju. ^.) panicled;
calyx about 5-flowered ; florets hairy, the
middle ones awnle.ss. The heads are set in
motion, when moistened, by the untwisting
of the awns. Ex.

sati'va, (oats, J. @.) panicled; 2-seeded;
iieds smooth, one of them awned. First
discovered in the i.sland of Juan Fernandez.
. i. variety is awnlcss, and has black seeds.

f:x.

elat'ior, (J. li-) panicle Gub-contractea,
nodding ; glume 2-flowered ; florets per-
fect, sub-awnless, staminate awned ; culm
geniculate, glabroup ; root creeping. In-
troduced.
AV1CEN"NIA. 13—2. (PoJemonia.) [After

an Arabic physician of repute.]

tomento'sa, (mangle, T? .) flowers in sub-
ses.sile clusters ; leaves oblong, obtuse, to-
mento.sc beneath. • 20 f. S.
AZA'LEA. 5—1. (Rhododendra.) [From

azahos, dry, growing in dry soil.]

nudijlo'ra, (early honeysuckle, r, M. ^ .)
sul)-naked-flo\vered ; leaves lanceolate-ob-
long, or oval, smooth or pubescent, uniform-
colored, nerves on the upper side downy,
and beneath bristly, margin ciliate ; flow-
ers abundant, not viscous, their tubes longer
than their divisions ; teeth of the calyx
short, oval, sub-rounded ; stamens very much
exsert. A variety, coccin"ea,hd,s scarlet
flowers and minute calyx ; another, rar"«ea.
has pale red flowers, \vith red bases and
leafy calyx ; another, aZ'^Z/a, has white flow-
ers, \sdth a middling calyx ; another, papili-
ona'cea, has red flowers, with the lov/er
divisions white, calyx leafy ; another, par
fi'ta,ha.s flesh-colored flowers, 5-parted tc
the base ; another, /?o/?//7/i"J77a, has rose-col
ored flowers, with from 10 to 20 stamens
Woods. 2-G f.

visco'sa, (white honeysuckle, w. J. ^.)
leafy ; branches hi.^pid ; leaves oblong-obo-
vate, acute, glabrou.s, and one-colored ;
flovs'ers viscous, tube tNvice as long as the
divisions ; teeth of the calj^x very short,
rounded ; flowers very sweet-scented.

procuvi"hens, (Ju. 9. r.) stems diffusely
procumbent ; leaves opposite, elliptical,
glabrous, revolute on the margins ; corolla
bell-form, glabrous ; filaments enclosed,
equal. High mountains. Northern. Flow-
ers small, in small temiinal umbels or co-
rymbs. 3-4 i,

canes" ceiiA, (r. J. 'fj.) sub-naked-flow
ercd ; leaves obovate-oblong, pubescent on
the upper side, and downy beneath, nerves
not bri.stle-bearing ; flovv-ers not viscous;
tube of the corolla scarcely shorter than its
divisions; teeth of the calyx veiy short,
round obtuse; stamens scarcely exsert.
Catskill mountains.

arhores" cens, (r. ^ .) flowers leafy ; leaves
obovate, sub-obtuse, smooth both sides,
glaucous beneath, ciliate on the margin,
nerve almost smooth ; flowers not viscous ;
tubes longer than the segments; calyx
leafy, with oblong-acute segments; fila-
ments ex.sert. 15 f.

nW'ida, (swamp honeysuckle, w. J. ^.)
leafy-flowered ; branches smoothish ; leaves
few, oblanceolate, sub-mucronate, leatheiy,
glabrous both sides, and the itpper side shi-
ning, nerve bristle-bearing beneath, mar-
gin rcvolute-ciliate ; flowers viscous ; tube
somewhat longer than the divisions ; calyx
veiy short; filaments exsert; leaves dark
green. Swamps.

glari'ca, (fragrant honeysuckle, w. J. ^ .)
leafy-flowered ; branches liispid ; leaves
oblanceolate, acute, both sides glabrous, imd

BACCHARIS— BETA.

81

glatxcous beneath, nei-vc bristle-bearing,
margin ciliate ; iiowers very viscous ; tube
of tlie corolla twice as long as its divisions ;
calyx veiy short ; filaments about equal to
the divisions of the corolla ; rather lov/-
er than the other species ; flowers abun.
dant. Perhaps tliis is a variety of the vis-
cosa.

bico'lor, (r. w. M. T?.) naked-flowered;
leaves obovate, covered on both sides with
fine, whitish hairs, the nerve not bristled ;
flowers small, not viscid ; the tube scarcely
longer than the segments of the corolla ;
calyx very short, one segment naiTow, and
4 times longer than the rest; filaments
longer than the tube ; smaller branches
haiiy and hispid. 2-8 f. 8.

BACCHARIS. 17—2. (Corymhifera:.) [Dedi-
cated to Bacchus.]

halbnifo'lla, (\v. S. ^ .) leaves obovate and
oval, inclsely toothed near the summit; pan-
icle compound, leafy ; heads of flowers pe-
duncled ; egret of the fertile florets hairy,
twice as long as the corolla. The whole
plant is covered with a wliitish dust. 16-12
f. Groundsel tree.

B^EOMY'CES. 21—5. {Algm.)

rose' It !i, crust uniform, warty, white ;
peduncle (podetia) short, cylindric ; recep-
tacle sub-globose, pale red. On the earth.

BALLO'TA. 13—1. (Labiatce.) [From ballo,

to put forth, otos, the ear.]

ni'gra, (black hoi-ehound, fp .) leaves un-
divided, ovate, serrate ; calyx dilated above,
SHb-truncate, with spreading teeth ; flow-
ers purple or white, in axiUaiy whorls.
2-3 f.

BAPTI'SIA. 10—1. (Leguminos<E.) [From

ba-pto, to dye]

tincto'ria, (wild indigo, y. Ju. 2X-) veiy
glabrous and branching; leaves ternate,
sub-sessile, leafets wedge-obovate, round-
obtuse, becoming black in drying ; stipules
obsolete, oblong-acute, much shorter than
the petioles ; racemes terminal ; legumes
ovate, long-stiped. 2-3 f.

aV'ha, (w. J. 2J!.) branches spreading ;
leaves ternate, petioled; leafets lanceolate,
wedge -form at the base, obtuse, mucronate,
glabrous; stipules subulate, shorter than
the i)etiolcs ; racemes terminal. 2 f (S.

cceni'lea, (spiked indigo weed, b. Ju. 2X.)
glabrous; leaves ternate, short- petioled;
leafets oblong, wedge-form, obtu.-^e ; stip-
ules lanceolate, acute, twice as long as the
petioles ; racemes spiked, elongated ; le-
gumes acuminate.

BARBARE'A. 14—2. (Crucifercs.)

vulffa'rir., (J. 2/. y.) lower leaves lyrate,
the terminal lobes roundish ; upper ones
sessile, obovate, toothed ; pod 4-sided, taper-
ing into a slender style ; flowers in co-
rymbs, small. Bitter winter cress; found
in old fields. 12-18 i.

BARTO'NIA. 11-1. (Onagrte.) [In honor

of Dr. Barton, of Phil]

IfBvkaii'Iia, (w. .1.) petals 5, stamens 5;
petalloid ; bracts 0 ; stem very smooth ; seeds
winged.

parvijl(/ra,.{yv. J.) petals 5; stamens 5-7,

petalloid ; bracts 0 ; stem scabrous ; seeds

winged.

BART"S[A. 13—2. (Scrophulcria.)

paU'lidd, (white painted cup, w-y. Au.
11.) leaves alternate, hncar, undivided,
upper ones- lanceolate, floral ones sub-oval,
sub-toothed at the summit, all are 3-nerved ;
teeth of the calyx acute.

acmnvia'ta, {!(..) leaves altemate, long-
linear ; floral leaves ovate, long-acuminate,
3nerved, all undivided ; flowers shorter
than the bracts ; teeth of the calyx acute.

tenuifo'Ha, (y. Ju. 2/.) very hirsute ,
leaves alternate, linear, gash-pinnatifid,
divisions filiform ; bracts (yellow) membra-
naceous, oblong, obtuse, tooth-hastate at the
base on each side, longer than the flowers ;
calyx short, hairy, with subulate teeth. 1 f.

BATSCir'IA. .^—1. {BoraginecB.) [In honor

of Bat.sch, a German.]

canes"cens, (puccoon, Ju. 2^.) whitish-
villose ; leaves all oblong ; calyx short ;
divisions of the corolla entire. Hills. Flow-
ers axillary, crowded near the top of the
stem, bright orange. The root is used by
the Indians as a red dye.^

gmeli'na, (r-y. Ap. 2^.) hirsute, floral
leaves ovate ; segments of the calyx long,
sub-lanceolate. Diy woods. 10-16 i.

longijlo'ra, ^y. Ju. 2^.) hirsute, erect;
leaves approximating, long-linear, margin
reflexed, fascicles fastigiate ; tube of the
corolla sub-pentangular ; border flat, with
fringed crenatures. S.

decum"bens, hirsute ; stem decumbent ,
segments of the calyx and leaves linear;
flo^ver3 scattered ; lobes of the corolla
fringed-crenate, shorter than the tube. S.

BE.IA'RIA. 12—1. (Rhodendra.) [In honoi

of a Spanish botanist.]

racemo'sa, (Av-r. J. ^ .) leaves lance-ovate,
glabrous ; flowers in a panicled raceme,
tenninal ; stem hispid. 3 f Sandy plains. *5

BEL"LIS. 17—2. iCorymbifera.) [From Ac7-

lus, handsome.]

pereii"nh, (daisy, w. and p. Ap. 11-)
leaves obovate, crenate ; scape nakedi
l-flowered. Ex.

integrifo'lia, caulescent; leaves entire,
lower Olios obovate, upper ones lanceolate ;
leafets of the calyx veiy acute, and acumi
nated with a hair. S.
BER"BERIS. fi— 1. (Berherides.) [From 6er-

beri, Arabic, signifying wild.]

vulga'rix, (barberry, y. M. Ip.) branches
punctate; prickles mo.stiy in threes ; leaves
obovate, remotely serrate; flowers racemcd

canaden"fii!i, (.tu. Tp .) brandies verrucose-
dotted, with short tripple spines; leaves spat-
ulate-oblong, remotely serrate, witli some
what bristly teeth ; racemes sub-corymbose
few-flowered ; petals cmarginatc ; berries
sub-globose, or oval. 2-3 f. Virginia, Geor
gia.
BE'TA. 5—2. {AtripHcr.s.) [So called from the

river BcEtis, in Spain, where it grows wild.]

vidga'rix, (beet, g. Au. $ .) flowers heaped '
together; lower leaves ovate. Ex.

ci'cia, (wliite beet, ^ .) flowers in threes
radical leaves petioled, cauline ones sessile
lateral spikes very long. Ex.

82

BETULA— BRIZA.

BE'TULA 19—12. {Amentacea.) [Latin,
birch.]

popnlifoUa, (white birch, poplar birch,
Ju. Tp .) leaves deltoid, long-acuminate, une-
qually seirate, verj' glabrous ; scales of the
Btrobile with rounded, lateral lobes; peti-
oles glabrous. 30-40 f.

pap?/ra'cea, (paner birch, '^ .) leaves ovate,
»''uminate, doubly seirate ; veins hirsute
beneath ; petiole glabrous ; pistillate ament
peduncled, nodding; scales with lateral,
shorty sub-orbicular lobes. The bark used
by tlie Indians for canoes.

lenf'ta, (black bircli, M. ^ .) leaves hearl-
ovate, sharp-serrate, acuminate ; nerves and
petioles pilose beneath ; scales of the stro-
bile glabrous, with obtuse, equal lobes, hav-
hig elevated veins. Wood resembles ma-
hogany. "Very sweet-scented. 80 f.

glandule/ sa, (scnib birch, M. Ip.) branches
glandular-dotted, glabrous ; leaves obovate,
serrate, at the base entire, glabrous, sub-
sessile ; pistillate ament oblong, scales half
3-cleft ; fruit orbicular, with a naiTow mar-
gin. 2-8 f.

pu'mila, (dwarf birch, J. Tp.) branches
pubescent, dotted ; leaves orbicular-obovate,
petioled, dense-pubescent beneath, pistil-
late ament cylindric. 2-3 f.

BI'DENS. 17-3. (CorymbifercB.) [From frf^,

two, and dens, tooth.]

cer"nua,{y. Au. 0. water beggar-ticks,)
flowers .sub-radiate, cemuous; outer invo-
lucre as long as the flower ; leaves lanceo-
late, sub-connate, dentate. Ponds and
ditches. 1-2 f.

chrysnnthemoi'des, (daisy beggar-ticks,
Au. @.) flowers rayed, drooping rays
erect, longer than the sub-equal involucre ;
leaves oblong, tapering both ends, toothed,
connate ; flowers large.

h'ipin")ia'ta, (hemlock beggar-ticks, y.
Ju. %.) flowers sub-rayed; outer involucre
of the length of the inner; leaves doubly
pinnate, leafets lanceolate, pinnatifid.

BIGNO'NIA. 13—2 (Polemoma:.) [In honor

of the Abbe iJignon.]

radi'cnns (trumpet flower, r. and y. Ju.
^ .) leaves pinnate, leafets ovate, toothed,
acuminate; coymb terminal; tube of the
corolla thrice as long as the calyx; stem
rooting. _ Most beautiful climbing shnib.
One variety, yiJaw"»2m,has yellowish scarlet
flowers; another variety, coccm"ea, has
bright scarlet flowers. Cultivated.

crucif'era, (y. r. J. ^.) leaves conjugate,
ciiTOse ; lower ones ternate ; leafets heart-
ovate, acuminate ; racemes axillary ; stem
muricate.

BLI'TUM. 1—2. (AfripHces.) [From the

Greek bliton, an insipid pot-herb.]

capita'tum, (strawberry blite, r. J. ^.)
heads in a terminal spike, not intermixed
with leaves; leaves triangular, toothed.
]5i.

mariti'mum, (Aug. %.) stem erect ; peri-
anth membranaceous ; clusters axillary,
spiked, naked ; leaves lanceolate, tapering
to each end, ga.sh-toothed. Salt marshes.
1-2 f.

virga'ium, (slender blito, r. J. Q.) late-

I ral heads scattered, top ones leafy ; leaves
triangular-toothed.

BOERIIAA'VIA. 3—1. (Ni/ctagines.) [In

honor of Boerhaave, the celebrated physician.]

erec"ta, (w. p. J. 2^.) stem columnar, tri-

chotomous, rough below, smooth above ;

flowers in coiymb-panicles. S.

BOLE'TUS. 21—6. (Fungi.) [FTom bolos, a.

mass.]

ignia rina, dilated, smooth, cuticle in
ridges ; pileus hard, becoming dark at tlie
base, at the margin cinnamon color, beneath
yellowish white. Grows on trunks of
trees. General farm like a horse's hoof. It
is called touclixcood.
BOLTO'NIA. 17—2. {Corymbiferm.)

asteroidcs, (false a.ster, w. r. Au. 21.)
leaves verj' entire ; flowers long-peduncled;
seed oval, sub-awnless, glabrous,
. glastifo'lia, (false camomile, w. Ju. 2J[.)
loAver leaves sen-ate ; flowers short-pedun-
cled; akenes obcordate, apparently v^anged,
pubescent ; awns of the egret two, of equal
length with each other. Resembles an"the-
mis cof'ula.

BORA'GO. 5—1. (Boraginea.) [Formerly
called corago, from cor, the heart, and ago,
to affect, because it was thought to cheet
the spirits.]

officina'Iis, (borage, b. Ju. ^.) leaves al-
ternate ; calyx spreading. Ex.

africa'na, {%.) leaves opposite, petioled,
ovate ; peduncle many-flowered. Ex.
BOTRYCH"IUM. 21—1. (Ftlices.) ZBotrus,
a bunch of grapes, from the fructification
re.sembling one.]

fumaj-ioi'des, (grape, fern, J. 2^.) stipe
naked; frond smooth, radical, 3-parted, hi
pinnate ; leafets lunate, crenate ; spikes bi
pinnate.

virgin"icum, (rattlesnake fern, Ju.) some-
what hairy ; scape bearing the frond m the
middle; frond 3-parted, bipinnatifid ; divis
ions incisely pimiatifid ; segments obtuse,
about 3-toothed ; spikes decompound. 2 f
BRAS"SICA. 14—2. {Cruciferce.)

ra'pa, (turnip, $ .) i-oot caulescent, orbicu
lar, depressed, fleshy ; radical leaves rough,
cauline ones very entire, smooth. Var.
ruta-haga, has a turbinate, sub-fusiform
root. Ex.

olera'cea, (common cabbage, including all
the varieties caused by culture, $ .) root
caulescent, terete, fle.shy ; leaves smooth,
glaucous, repand-lobate. Ex.

na'pus, (kale or cole, $ .) root caulescent,
fusiform ; leaves smooth, upper ones heart-
lanceolate, clasping, lower ones lyrate-
toothed.

BRICKEL"LIA. 17—1. (Cinerocephalce.) -
cordifo'Ua, (p. Au.) involucre many-flow
cred ; corolla tubular, 5-cleft ; stamens at-
tached to the corolla ; akenes long, hairy .
lower leaves cordate, acuminate, dentate,
pubescent; upper ones obtuse; receptacle
naked and dotted.

BRI'ZA 3—2. {Graminccc.) [From the Greek
britho, to nod.]

mefdia, (quaking grass, rattlesnake grass,
J. 2/.) panicle erect; spikelets heait-oviite.
about 7-flowered ; calyx smaller than the
flowers. 1 f. Probably introduced.

BRODI^A— CALANDRINIA.

83

CRODI^'A. 6—1. (Narcusi.) [In honor of
James Rrodie.]

grandijio'ra, (Ap. 2^.) umbels many-flow-
ered; flowers pedicelled ; stamens alter-
nate, with membranaceous margins. Mis-
souri hyacinth. S.
BRO'MUS. 3—2. (Graminece.) iBromos, a

species of wi)d oats.]

secdli'rms, (chess, J. ^.) panicle nodding,
spikelets ovate, compressed ; glumes naked,
distinct ; awns shorter, subulate, straightish-
zigzag. Florets about 10 in each spikelet ;
leaves somewhat hairy. Common in rj-c
and wheat fields.

puhes"cens, f broom grass, J. Z/.) culm
haiiy below ; joints brown ; stipules very
short ; panicle at length nodding, pubes
cent; glumes less than paleas, 8 to 12-flow
ered ; paleas pubescent, one valve awned
beneath the apex. Var. cllia'tushasa. ciliate
valve in each palea ; 8 to 10 flowered. Var.
cana(lcn"sis,ha9 one very hairy 7-nerved
valve in each palea, and a short bristle.

mol"lis, (Ju.) panicle erect, compact ; pe
duncles ramose ; sjiikclets ovate ; florets
imbricate, depressed, nerved, pubescent ;
bristle straight, nearly as long as the paleas ;
leaves with short hairs.
BROUSSONE'TIA. 20-4. (Urticea.) [In

honor of Broussonnet.]

papyrij" erce, (M. ^ .) leaves sub-cordate,
lobed or undivided ; roots sending off suck-
ers. 20 f. Paper mulberry. Ex.
BRUNNICH"IA. 8--3. {Tolygomm.)

cirrho'sa, (2|.) climbing; leaves cordate,
acute, glabrous, entire ; panicles terminal ;
bracts ovate, mucronate. S.
BRYOPHYL"LUM. 8—4. (Sempervivem.)

calyci' num., (leaf plant, sprout leaf, r-g.
Ju. IX) leaves remarkably thick and succu-
lent, crenate-serrate, oval; petioled, chan-
neled above ; leafets in pairs ; flowers long-
cylindric, pendulous. Ex.
BUCIINE'RA. 13—2. {Jasminea.)

america'na, (blue-hearts, b. Au. 2^.) stem
simple ; leaves lanceolate, sub-dentate,
rough, 3-uerved ; flowers remote, spiked.
If.
BUPLEU'RUM. 5—2. (Umbdliferem.) [Named

from the stiff striated leaves of some of the

species.]

rotundrfo'lium, (hare's-ear, or thorough-
wax, y. Ju. 0.) leaves perfoliate, broadlg^
egg-shape, alternate. 1 f. Ex.
BUX"US. 19—4. (Euphorbia.) [From the

Greek, signifying hard.]
_ sempei-vi'rens, (box, >>.) leaves ovate, pe-
tioled, somewhat hairy at the margin ; an-
thers ovate, arrow-form. Var. angustifo'lia,
lanceolate leaves. Suffnitico'sa, leaves
obovate, stem hardly woody. Ex.
CACA'LIA, 17—1. (Corymbifercc.) [From

kakon, bad, and Han, exceedingly, because it

is bad for the soil.]

alnpUcifo'lia, (wild caraway, w- Au. If.)
Btem herbaceou.s ; leaves petioled, smooth,
glaucous beneath ; radical ones cordate,
toothed ; cauiine ones rhomboidal ; flowers
rorymbed, erect ; involucrum 5-flowered. :
Low ground. .3-6 f I

cocc'ni'ca, tassel-flower ; from the East
Indies. 18 i. The flowers of a scarlet color.

ovafta, (w. Oc.) stem herbaceous; leaves
ovate, obtuse ; obtusely toothed, nerved,
slightly glaucous beneath ; the lower ones
petioled ; involucre 5-leavcd ; 5-flowered.
3-4 f. S.

lanceola'ta, (y. w.) stem herbaceous ;
leaves narrow-lanceolate, acute at each end,
remotely-toothed, nerved, slightly glaucous
beneath ; involucre 5-leaved, 5-flowered,
4-6 f. S.
CACTUS. 11—1. {Cacti.) [A Greek word,

signifying prickly.] *

opun"tia, (prickly-pear, S. y. J. 2.^.) pro-
liferous; articulations compres.sed, ovate;
bristle fasicular. The plant appears like a
series of thick succulent leaves, one grow-
ing from the top of another. Ex.

phyVlanthoi'des, (leaf flowered, prickly
pear, r. Oc.) branches leaf-life, ensiform,
comprc.'jsed, obovate with spreading round
ed teeth ; spines few^, setaceou.s, longer
than the woody covering. 2 f Ex.

vivipa'rus, (r. Ju. 2^.) roundish, manifold
or cespito.se ; tubercles cylindric, bearded,
grooved and proliferous above the furrows.
S.

mammilla'ris, tubercles ovate, terete,
bearded ; flowers scarcely exserted ; ber-
ries scarlet, about equal with the tuber-
cles. S.

fe^rox, (y. & r. Ju.) proliferous ; articula-
lations large, nearly circular, spiny ; spines
double ; larger ones radiate, persistent ;
fruit dry, spiny. S.

fragW'is, proliferous ; articulations short,
oblong, somewhat terete, fragile ; spines
double; flowers solitary, small; fruit dry
spiny. S.

cyliri"dncxts, (p. ^.) very branching,
terminal branches consisting of long cylin
drical articulations ; surface reticulated with
decussate furro%vs. tS.
CALAMlN"TnA. 13—1. (LabiatcE.) [From

kalos, beautiful, mentha, mint.]

grandijio'ra, (mountain calamint, r. Ju.)
suffruticose ; leaves ovate, obtuse, crenate,
smooth ; whorls many-flowered, on short
peduncles, shorter than the leaves. IS-
IS i. S.

ncpe'ta, (r-w. J. If.) pubescent, very
branching; whorls peduncled, diclioto-
mous-corymbed, longer than the leaves;
leaves ovate, obtuse, sub-serrate ; down or
wool of the calyx prominent. S.
CAK"ILE. 14-1. (Crucifera.) [From a

Latin word, signifying noise, alluding to the

rattling of the seeds.]

america'na, (p. Oct. ^, American sea-
rocket,) leaves fleshy, oblong, obtuse
margins toothed, joints of the pouch one-
seeded; the upper ones ovate, acute. Sea-
coast, shores of the great lakes. Plant
fleshy, branched, decumbent. Plowers co-
lymbed.

CALANDRIN"IA. 12—1 (Portulaccca.) [From
kalos, be.iutiful, amlrion, stamen.]

specio'sa, (p.) glabrou.s, diffuse ; leaves'
spatulate, acute, attenuate into a petiole;
flowers racemcd ; peduncles shorter that
the bracts; petals longer than the calyx
4-5 i. Cdifornia. Var. g^andijk/ra, the
flowers, notwithstanding its name, are

84

CALENDULA— CANNABIS.

smaller than those of the disco'Ior,lhi9 last
being one of the most splendid ilowers
growing in the open air.
CALENDULA. 17—4. (Corymhifera.) [So

called because it flowers every tnonth, from

calends, moutll.]

officina'lis, (pot marygold, y. Q.) seed
keeled, muricate, incurved. Ex.

Stella' ta, starry marygold. Barbary
orange. 2 f

pluvia'lis, (rainy marygold,) florets of the
ray pure white inside, dark purple outside.

hybrida, dingy orange on the outside.

CAL"LA. 19—12. {Aroidcac.) [From halos,

beautiful.]

palus'tris, (water arum, w. J. 2^.) leaves
sub-roundish, heart-form, acute ; spatha
ovate, cuspidate, spreading when mature.
Grows in wet places.

ethio'pica, Egyptian lily. Ex.
CAL"LICAR"PA. 4—1. (Vitices.) [From

kalos, beauty, karpos, fruit ]

america'na, (r. J.) leaves serrate, tomen-
tose beneath. 3-4 f. S.
CAL"LITRrCHE. 1—2. {Onagrce.) [From

kalos, beauty, and trichos, hair, appearing

like hair.]

ve/'iia, (water chickweed, w. M. ^.)
upper leaves spatulate.obovate, lower ones
linear, obtuse, and emarginate ; flowers
polygamous. In shallow streams. Stem
floating. 2-3 f Upper leaves in a tuft.
Flower solitary, axillary.
CAL"OCIIOR"TUS. 6-3. (Narcissi.)

de'gans, (w. and p. 2^.) scape nearly 3-
flowered, sliorter than the single leaf ; pe-
tals woolly within. S.

lute' us, (y. 2^.) stem forked, about 2-flow-
ered ; leaves setaceous, short; flowers large,
inner petals the largest, glabrous at the
apex, spotted, cfliate at the ba.se ; a mark
in the claws of the downy petals; root
bulbous.
CAL"THA. 12—12. [Ranunculacea.) [A

Greek word, signifying yellow.]

palu'stris, (y. Ap. 24- American cowslip,)
Btem erect; leaves cordate, sub-orbicular,
acute-crenate. 12-18 i.

integer" rima, (M. 24 .) stem erect, corym-
bose ; leaves orbicular-cordate, \ ery entire,
with the sinus closed ; floral ones sessile,
reniform, obsoletely crenate at the base ;
sepals oval, obtuse.

parnaasifu'Ua, (y. Ju. 2^.) stem erect, 1-
flowered, 1-leaved ; radical leaves petiolate,
lanceolate-cordate, obtuse, many-nerved ;
sepals efliptical.

sagita'la, (w. J.) scape 1-flowered ; leaves
ovate, obtuse, entire, heart-sagittate at the
base withinflexed auricles above; divisions
of the nectary 9. Pistils 13 to 15. <S.
CAJ<YCAN"THUS. 11—12. {Rosacem.) [From

calyx, and anthos, the flower being inserted

into the caly.x.]

l(Bviga'tus, (b-p. Ju. '^.)lobesofthccalyx
lanceolate, calyx brownish purple ; leaves
oblong, or oval, gradually acuminate, some-
what rugose, smooth and green on both
•jides; branches erect, straight; flowers
.arge, solitary, terminal. 4-6 f.

Jioii'dus, (Carolina allspice, p. M. Tp.)
'iivisions of the calyx lanceolate; leaves

broad-oval, acute, tomentose beneath
branches spreading. 3-7 f jS'.
CALLIGO'NUM. 12—4. (Polygonem.)

caHai"cens, (Ju. Ip .) ditrcious, leaves lan-
ceolate ; flowers axillary, cro^vded, spiked
toward the ends of the branches. S.
CALYP"SO. 18—1. (OrchidecB.) [From the

fabled nymph, Calypso. ]

america'na, lip narrowed, sub-unguic-a-
late at the base ; spur semi-bifid, longer
than the lip, with acute teeth; peduncle
longer than the ovary. Scape 6-8 inches
high, sheathed, 1-flowered; radical leaves
roundi.sh-ovate, nerved. Flowers large,
purplish, resembling a Cypripedium.
CAMELI'NA. 14—1. (Crucifera:.)

sa'tiva, (wild flax, gold -of- pleasure, y. J.
©.) silicle obovate-pyriform, margined,
tipped with the pointed style ; leaves rough-
ish, sub entire, lanceolate, sagittate ; flow-
ers small, numerous, in corymbs. 2 f. Cul-
tivated grounds. Introduced.
CAME'LLIA. 12—13. (Mclia.) [From Ca

mellas, a learned .fesuit.]

japon"ica, (Japan rose,) leaves ovate,
acuminate, acutely serrate ; flowers termi-
nal, sub-solitary. By some, the Tea (Thea)
is classed in the genus Camellia.
CAMPAN"ULA. 5—1. (Campanulacecc.) [Lat-
in, campanula, a little bell.]

rotundifo'lia, (flax bell-flower, hair-bell,
b. J. 14..) glabrous; radical leaves heart-
reniform, crenate ; cauline ones linear, en-
tire; panicle lax, few-flowered; flowers
nodding.

america'na, (b. Au. 2^.) leaves ovate-
lanceolate, long-acuminate; lower ones
sub-cordate, with the petioles ciliate ; flow-
ers axillary, nearly sessile, in a terminal
leafy raceme ; corolla sub-rotate ; style ex-
sert. Cultivated. 2 f

sped'uhrm (b. Au. 0.) stem branched ;
leaves oblong, sub-crenate ; flowers soli-
tary, scales at the base. Purple. South
of Europe. 1 f Venus' looking-glass.

amplcxicau'Us, (clasping-bell, b. M. 0.)
stem simple, erect; leaves heart-form, cre-
nate, clasping; flowers axillary sessile,
glomerate. 12-18 i.

erinoi'des, (prickly bell flower, w-b. J. @.)
slender; stem simple, angular ; angles, ancj
the margin and nerves of the leaves, with
fiverse prickles; leaves linear-lanceolate,
glabrous on the upper side; peduncles
few ; those on the top of the stem flexuose ;
axillary ones 1-flowered, filiform. 12 i.

unijio'ra, pubescent; radical leaves
round-obovate ; cauline ones lance-linear,
somewhat toothed; stem about 1-flow
ered.

mddium, (canterbury bells, w. b. Au. $ .)
capsule 5-celled, covered ; stem undivided,
erect, leafy ; flowers erect. Ex.
CA]N"NA. 1—1. (Cann<E.) [From tlie He-
brew, signifying a reed.]

Jlac"cida,[y. J. ll-) inner limb of the co-
rolla 3-cleft ; segments flaccid. 2-3 f. S.

indica, Indian shot plant. 4 f. Scarlet.
A native of the East Indies.
CAN"NABIS. 20—5. (Urticm.) [From the

Arabic kannaha, to mow.]

sati'va, (hemp, g. Au. Q) stem pilose

C APll ARIA— CARE X.

85

leaves petioled, digitate ; leafets lanceolate,
Ben-ate, pilose ; staminate flowers solitary,
axillary ; pistillate ones spiked. 4-10 f. Ex.

CAPRA'RIA. 13—2 (Vitices.) [From capr a,
a goat.]

piisiVla, (w. 0.) hairy, leaves opposite,
cordate, repand-tootlied, petioled; pedun-
^ cles tixillary, longer than the petioles. S.

CAr"SICUM. 5—1. {SolanecB.) [Yromkapto,

to bite, on account of its effect upon the

tongue.]

an"nuxirx, (guinea pepper, red pepper,
cayenne pepper, y-g. w, Au. 0.) stem
herbaceous; peduncles solitary. From
South America. 10-18 i,

hacca'tum, (bird pepper, 'P) .) stem smooth ;
peduncles in pairs. Florida.

CARDAM"INE. 14—2. {CrucifercB.) [From
kardia, the heart, because it acts as a cor-
dial.]

penn!^ylvan"ica, (American water-cress,
w. M. 2|.) glabrous, branching ; leaves pin-
nate, hairy ; leafets roundish-oblong, obtuse,
tooth angled ; silique narrow, erect.

prntcn"sis, (field water-cress, r-p. M. 2/.)
simple, glabrous, erect ; leaves pinnate ;
radical leafets roundish, toothed ; cauline
ones lanceolate, sub-entire ; racemes sub-
corymbed.

CARDIOSPER"iVIUM. 8—3. (Sapindi.)

halica'bum, (Au. Q.) glabrous; leafets
incised and lobed ; the terminal one rhom-
boidal. Balloon vine. East Indies. 5 f.
Flowers white and green.

CAR"DU'US 17—1. (CinarocephalcB.) [From

keiro, to tear.]

peclinn'tus, (p. $ .) unarmed ; leaves de-
current, lanceolate, pectinately pinnatifid ;
peduncles almost leafless, terminal, very
long, about 1 -flowered; flowers nodding,
often discharging the pollen ; scales of the
calyx linear, spreading.

CA'REX. 19—3. (Ct/peroidecB.) [From Latin
carere, to want, the upper spikes of these
plants being constantly without seeds, con-
sisting only of staminate flowers.]

A. hijlorescence dicecious.

steriVis, (barren sedge, M. II) spikes
dioecious ; sterile 3-5 ; fertile about 6 ;
(sometimes androgynous ;) fruit ovate, com-
pressed, triquetrous ; margin ciliate-serrate ;
apex recurved and bicuspidate. 8-12 i.
Wet.

B. Inflorescence monecious.

t Spikes androgynous.

* Spike solitary.

a. Stamens at the summit of the spzkelcts.

frasefri, (Ap. 2^.) spike simple, ovate ;
£-uit ovate-sub-globose, entire at the point,
longer than the oblong glume ; leaves lan-
ceolate, undulate, crenulate; scape .sheathed
at the base. 1 f This species has broadei
leaves than the co7umon sedges, and pro
duces fine flowers resembling small lilies.

polytrichoidex, (M. If.) spike simple
fruit oblong-lanceolate, compressed, triquc
trous, obtuse, emarginate ; glumes oblong
obtu.se, mucronate. 10 i. Wot.

** Spikes distinct [not aggregated into
head).
a. Stamens at the summit.
1. With 2 stigmas.

retroJlex"ai»{M. If.) spikes about 4, sub-
approximate, ovate, the lowest one with a
short bract ; fruit ovate lanceolate, biden-
tate, scabrous on the margin, spreading and
refiexed, as long as the ovate-acute gloma
1 f. Woods, meadows.

ro'sca, (M. If.) spikes 4-6, remote, about
9-flowered, the lowest one with a setaceous
bract overtopping the culm ; fruit ovate,
acuminate, diverging and radiate, scabrous
on the distinct margin, twice as long as the
ovatc-nl?tiise glume. 12 i. Moist.

sfipa'ta, (M. li.) spike compound, oblong;
spikes numerous (10-15), oblong, aggrega-
ted, bracteate ; bracts a little longer than
the spikelets ; fruit lanceolate, subterete, and
smooth below, spreading, bidentate at the
point, which is scabrous, tNvice as long as
the glume. 1-3 f. Wet meadows.

2. With 3 stigmas.
pedunci(la'ta,.{Ap. 2X-) spikes about 4, ott
long peduncles, veiy remote ; fruit obovate,
triquetrous, obtuse, smooth, entire at the or-
ifice ; glumes ovate,- mucronate (purple and
green). 6 i. Rocky Hills.

b. Pistillate at the summit.
1. With 2 stigmas.

scopa'ria (M. 11.) spikelets mostly 5
ovate, sessfle, approximate, aggregate, low-
est one bracteate; fruit ovate-lanceolate,
margined, nerved, smooth, bi-cuspidate,
longer than the lanceolate acuminate glume.
1-2 f. Swamps.

scirpoi'des,(M.. 74.-) spikes 4, ovate, obtuse,
approximate, uppermost one clavate ; fruit
ovate, bidentate, plano-convex, erect and a
little spreading, but not refiexed, sub-cor-
date, seiTulate, longer than the ovate obtuse
glume.

2. With 3 stigmas.

atra'ta, (J. 2-f.) androgynous spikes 3,
pedunculate, crovvded, sub-pendulous in
fruit, (black) ; fruit roundish-ovate, with a
short beak, bidentate. 6 i.

c. Summits of the highest and lowest spike
lets staminate, the middle spikes wholly
staminate.

l.With 2 stigmas.

sicca' ta, (J. 11. ) terminal spikes obtuse,
lower ones mostly in fours, ovate, some-
what acute ; fruit ovate-lanceolate, acumi-
nate, compressed, scabrous on the margin,
bifid, nerved, nearly equal to the ovate-lan-
ceolate scale. 12-18 i. Sandy plains.

tt. Terminal spikes amlrogynous ; the rest
pistillate ; stigmas 3.
vires"cens, (green sedge, M. li-) spikes 3,
oblong, erect; upper One pedunculate, ste-
rile below, the rest fertile, sub-.sessile, and
bracteate ; fruit ovate, obtuse, co.state, pu
besccnt. 18 24 i. Dry woods. Var. cos
ta'ta, has its fruit strongly ribbed, and its
outer sheaths purplish-brown ; leaves luoj e
numerous and larger.

CARIGA— CARVA.

formo'sa,{yL. 11.) spikes 4, oblong, thick,
distant, on exsert peduncles, nodtlin?, up-
permost one sterile at the base ; fruit oblonir,
triquetrous, somewhat inflated, rather acute
at each end, orifice nearly entire, or 2-lobed,
obscurely nerv^ed, twice as long as the
ovate-acute glume. 12-181 Wet.
ttt Sfaminate and pistillate spikes distinct.

* Sfmninnte spike solitary.
1. With 2 stigmas.

au'rea, (J, 11) fertile- spikes mostly 3, ob-
long, looee-llowered, sub-pendulous, rather
approximate, lower ones pedunculate ; fniit
obovate or pj-riform, obtuse, nerved, entire
at the orifice, lojiErer than the ovate-acute
glume. 4-10 i. Wet rocks
2. With 3 stigmas.

$ Pistillate spikes sessile, at- with the •pe-
duncles enclosed.

vesti'ta, (J. 2/.) sterile spike mostly soli-
tary, (rarely germinate, with the upper one
elongated), pedunculate, cylindricaJ-oblong;
fertile spikes 2, ovate-oblong, sessile, sub-
approximate, sometimes steiile at the sum-
mit ; fruit ovate, sub-triquetrous, nerved,
with a short rostrum pubescent, rather lon-
ger than the ovate-mucronate glume. 2 f.
Wet.

tcalacula'ta, (M. 2^.) fertile spikes 2-3,
(rarely 4), sessile, ovate or ovate-cylindrical,
approximate, horizontal ; bracts very long ;
fruit ovate, ventricose, nerved, with a very
long rostrum, orifice bidentate, longer than
the lanceolate glume. 12-18 i. Wet.
$$ Pistillate spikes on expert peduncles,
partly sheathed at the base.

conoi'd€a,(M. 2/.) fertile spikes 2-3, ob-
long, remote, rather loose, uppei-most sub-
sessile, lower ones on long peduncles ; fruit
oblong-conical, obtuse, recurved at the apex,
as lojig as the awned glume. 6-12 i. Woods.
plrintagin,"ea,{k^v. May, 2/.) fertile spikes
I'lostly 4. on peduncles scarcely exserted,
loosely flowered; fruit oblong-cuneiform,
triquetrous, recurved at the apex; culm
sheathed at the apex ; sheaths of the culm all
leafless, (colored) ; leaves broad. 8-12 i.

washingto'mana, (J. 2/.) sterile spike
solitary, erect ; fertile spikes oblong, cylin-
dric, sub-sessile, sub-remote, erect ; flowers
somewhat scattered; fruit oval, acute at
each end, compr(>ssed, shortly beaked, with
a smooth and entire orifice, about equalling
the ovate-oblong, acutish scale. 1 f. White
Mountains, N. H.

$$$ Pistillate spikes on long peduncles,
nearly destitute of sheaths,
iimhella'ta, (M.If.) cespitose ; fertile spikes
mostly 4, ovate, few-flowered, one sessile at
the summit of the culm, the rest on radical
peduncles and appearing sub-umbellate ;
fruit ovate, acuminate-rostrate, sub pubes-
cent, o-s long as the ovate-acuminate glume.
1-6 i. In small tufts on dry hilLs.

** Staminate spikes, 2 or more.
1. With 2 stigmas.

cespito'sa (M. 2/.) sterile .spike sub-solitarj-,
(or germinate) ; fertile spikes mostly 3, cy-
lindrical, obtuse, distant, t!ie lower on a

short exsert peduncle ; bracts striate ; fruit
ov.ate, somewhat acute, densely fruited in
about 8 rows; orifice minute, longer than
the ovate (black and margined) glume ;
leaves spreading. 12-18 i. Mountain bogs.
2. iVith 3 stigmas.

{rctror"sa M. 2i.) sterile spikes about 3.
lower one often fertile at the base ; fertile*
spikes about 5, approximate, (and clu.stered
in a sub-coiymbose mamier), oblong-cylin-
drical, inclusely pedunculate, lowest one
often remote ; fruit ovate, inflated, reflexed,
rostrate, half as long as the lanceolate glmne.
2 f. Near ponds in clusters.
CAR"ICA. 20—10. (Amentacea.) [First cul

tivated in Caria.]

papa'ya, leaves palmate, 7-lobed, middle
lobe sinuate ; divisions oblong, acute ; stam-
inate flowers corymbed. Papaw tree. Na-
tive of Guinea.
CARPI'NUS. 19—12. UmentacecE.)

onierica'na, (May '^.) leaves oblong-
ovate, acuminate, unequally serrate ; scalea
of the strobile 3-parted ; the middle seg-
ment oblique, ovate-lanceolate, toothed on
one side. Woods. Hornbeam.
CaRTHA'MUS. 17—1. {Cinarocephalce.) [From

kaihairo, cathartic]

tincto'rious, (false saffron, safflower. y. J.
©.) leaves oval, entire, serrate, aculeate.
Ex.

coeru'leus, (blue saffron, b. 2Lf.) stem about
1-flowered; leaves lance-ovate, spine-
toothed.
CA'RUM. 5—2. ( UmheUifera.) [From Carta,

a province in Asia.]

ca'rui, (caraway, w. $ .f stem branching;
leaves with ventricose sheaths ; partial in-
volucrum none. Ex.
CAR"YA. 19—12. {Juglandea:.) [From can/a,

a nut.]

aV'ha, \<^hag walnut, shag-bark hickory,
M. ^ .) leafets about 7 ; long-petioled, lance-
oblong, acuminate, sharply serrate, villose
beneath ; the terminal leafet sessile ; ament
filiform, glabrous ; fruit globose, a little de-
pressed ; nut compressed, oblique.

sulca'ta, (shell-bark hickory, Ap. '^.) leaf-
ets about 9, oblanceolate, acuminate, ser-
rate, pubescent beneath ; the terminal leaf-
ets sub-sessile, tapering to the base ; fruit
roundish, 4-keeled ; nut sub-globose, a little
compressed, smooth, long-mucronate.

ama'ra, (bitter nut, Ap. ^.) leafets about
9, ovate-oblong, acuminate, sharply serrate,
glabrous both sides, the terminal leafets
ehort-petioled ; fruit sub-globose, with the
sutures prominent above ; nut smooth, sub-
globose, mucronate ; putamen ea.sily bro-
ken ; nucleus bitter.

porci'na, (pig nut, broom hickory. M. '^.)
leafets about 7. lanceolate, acuminate, ser-
rate, glabrous both sides ; terminal leafets
sub-sessile; fruit pear-form or globose ; nut
smooth ; putamen very thick and hard ; nu-
cleus small. Var. obcorda'ta has an ob-
cordate nut. Var. ficifo/'mis has the fruit
turbinate and nut oblong. 70-80 f.

aq7int"ica, (Ap. Tp.) leafets about 11, nar-
row, obliquely lanceolate, acuminate, sub-
serrate, glabrous, sessile ; frvxit peduncled

CASSIA— CENTAURE A.

87

ovate ButnrttJ 1, prominent ; nut roundish,
compressed; jatamenthin; nucleus bitter.
40-50 f. S.

olivafo/'mis, (pecan nut, Ap. '^ .) leafets
numerous (13-15), lanceolate, sub-falcate,
serrate ; petioles not in pairs; fruit oblong,
4-sided ; nut olive-shaped, smooth. S.

CAS"SIA. 10—1. (Leguminosem.) [From the

Arabic katsia, to tear off, alluding to the

peeling of the bark.]

marilan" dica, (wild senna, y. Au. 2|.)
somewhat glabrous; leaves in 8 pairs,
lance-oblong, mucronate; flowers in axil-
lary racemes, and in terminal panicles ; le-
gnmes linear, curved. River alluvion. 2-4 f.

charnmchris"ta, (cassia, partridge pea, E.
y. Au. 0.) somewhat glabrous ; leaves lin-
ear, in many pairs, the glands ou the peti-
oles sub-pedicelled ; two of the petals spot-
ted ; legumes pubescent. 8-16 i. Diy
sand, &c.

nid' titans, (E. y. Ju. ^.) spreading, pu-
bescent ; leaves in many pairs, linear ;
glands of the petioles pedicelled; pedun-
cles short, supra-axillary, 2-3 flowered ;
flowers pentandrous ; the leaves of this
Bpecies, and of the chamajchrista possess a
considerable degree of irritability. 12 i.

senn"a, (Egyptian senna, %.) leaves in 6
pairs ; petioles glandless ; legume reniform.
Ex.

tc/ra, (y, Ju. @.) glabrous ; leaves in 3
pairs, obovate-cihate ; terminal ones lar-
gest ; a subulate gland between the lower
pair ; peduncles few-flowered, axillary ; le-
gumes curved. 3 f. S.

occidenta'lis, (y. M. 2X- ^.) glabrousleaves
in 5 pairs, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, sca-
brous along the edges ; peduncles clustered,
few-flowered, axillary; legumes compres-
sed, falcate. 12-18 i. S.

linea'ris, (y. J. 11.) glabrous ; leaves in 5
or 6 pairs, ovate, acute ; peduncles axil-
lary, few-flowered ; legume terete. S.

as"pera, (S. ^.) strigose, rough; leaves
in many pairs, linear, lanceolate, ciliate,
peduncles few-flowered, above the axils ;
stamens 7-9 ; three longer than the rest.
1-3 f. S.
CASTA'NEA. 19-12. {Amentacea.) [From

Castana, a city of Thessaly.l

vesica, (chestnut, g. J. ^ .) leaves lance-
oblong, sinuate, serrate, wiih the serratures
mucronate ; glabrous both sides. Large tree.
pu'mila, (chinquapin, g. J. ^ .) leaves ob-
long, acute, mucronate, serrate, with white
down beneath. Small tree. Florida.
CASTILLE'JA. 13—2. (Pedicularcs.) [Named

froDtr a Spanish botanist.]

occidenta'lis, (IJ..) stem simple, pilose;
leaves linear -lanceolate, nan-owing toward
the apex, minutely pubescent, entire, acu-
tish ; flowers spiked, sessile ; corolla scarce-
ly exceeding the calyx ; bracts 3-cleft; di-
visions erect.

CaTAL'TA. 2—1. {BignonicE.) [An Indian
iiame.]

cordij'o'lia, (M. w. and y. 1?.) leaves sim-
ple, cordate, entire, iu threes; flowers in
panicles. 40-50 f.

CAULIN"IA. ly— 1 (-droiV/ea, or more prop-
erly FluviaUs.)

flex'ilis, (water knot-grass, Au. 0.) leaves
in sixes, toothed at the apex, spreading.
Immersed in ditches. Stem long ; flowers
small

CEANO'TIIUS. 5-1. (Rhamni.) [From the

Greek keanothos.]

ameiica'nus, (New Jersey tea, w. J. '^.)
leaves ovate, acuminate, serrate, 3-nerved
pubescent beneath ; panicles axillary, long-
peduncled, sub-corymbed.

ova'Hs, (w. 1? .) leaves oval, with glandu-
lar serratures, 3-nerved ; nerves pubescent
beneath ; panicle corymbose, abbreviated.
Canada.

mi' crophyV'la, (w. Ju. ^.) leaves very
small, obovate, nearly entire, clustered,
glabrous ; racemes corymbose, terminal.
1-2 f. S.

CELAS"TRUS. 5—1. (Rhamni.) [From Ac/a,

a dart.]

scan" dens, (false bittersweet, 6tafi"-tree, y.
w. J. ^ .) stem twining ; leaves oblong,
acuminate, serrate ; racemes teraiinal. Re-
tains its scarlet berries through the winter.

bnlla'ta, (w. Ju. Tp .) unarmed ; leaves
ovate, acute, entire ; panicle terminal. 20 f,
S.
CELO'SIA. 5—1. {Amaranti.) [Greek X:e?os,

singed, from the appearance of the flowers.]

cHsta'ta, (cockscomb, r. J.) leaves ovate,
acuminate; stipules falcate common pe-
duncle striated; spike oblong, compressed.

CEL"TIS. 5—2. {Amentacea.)

occidenta'lis, (M. ^). g-\v.) leaves ovate,
acuminate, equally serrate, unequal at the
base, scabrous above, haiiy beneath ; flow-
ers small, sub-solitaiy. Woods. Drupe
purple. Nettle tree. Beaver wood.

austra'lis, 20 f. ; flowers small ; berries
black. Lote-trce. Ex.

crassifo'lia, (hag-beny, w. M. ^ .) leaves
ovate, acuminate, unequally serrate, une-
qually cordate at the base, sub-coriaceous ;
peduncles about 2-flowered. 20 f.

CENOMY'CE. 21—5. {Alga.)

pyxada'ta, frond foliaceous ; divisions
crenulate, ascending ; peduncles aU turbi-
nate, cup-form, glabrous, at length warty-
granulate, scabrous, greenish-gray; cuf>a
regular, afterwai-d the margin is extended
and proliferous ; receptacles tawny.

cocc'ifc'ra, frond foUaceous, minute ; di-
visions round, crenate, naked beneath ; pe-
duncles long-turbinate, naked, "warty-sca-
brous, pale yellowish, cinereous and green,
all bearing cups, which are wme-glass
form ; margin extended, fertile ; recepta-
cles rather large, at length roundish, scarlet.

CENTAU"REA. 17—3. {Cinarocephala.)

[From Chiron, the centaur, who is said to
have cured a wound in his foot wilh the
plant.]

cya'nus, (great blue-bottle, b. w. r. J. %)
scales of the calyx seirate ; leaves linear,
entire, lower ones toothed. Naturalized.

america'na, (qreat American centaurj',
0.) stem branching ; leaves ses.«ilc, lower
ones oblon^'-ovate, upper ones lanceolate
acute ; peduncles thick at the apex. 2 f.

benedic"t(j, (blessed tliistle, y. J. 0.)
scales of the involucre doubly armed with

88

CEPHELANTHUS— CHELONEL

spikes, woolly, bracted; leaves decirrent,
tootlied, spiny. Ex.

ni'grn, (black knapweed, p. An. 2^.)
lower leaves angular-ljTate, upper ones
ovate ; scales of the involucre ovate, cilia-
ted with capillary teeth. 2 f. Ex.

scabio'Ra, (scabrous centaury, 2^.) leaves
pinnatifid, rougbish ; divisions lanceolate,
spreadiuiT, acute-pinnatifid at tlie base ; in-
volucre ciliate. -Ex.

suaveo'lcnn, (yelknv sultana, %.) leaves
lyrate-pinnatifid ; involucre smooth. Ex.

moschn'tn, (sweet sultana, %.) leaves
slightly pinnatifid; lower divisions mostly
entire ; involucre smooth. Ex.

CENTAUREL"LA. 4—1. {GcntianecR.)

panicnla'tn, (Sept. 0.) stem branched,
smooth ; peduncles opposite ; leaves mi-
nute, subulate ; flowers in panicles. Damp
grounds. Flowers small, greenish-white.
4-8 i.

ve/'na, (w. M-r. 0.) stem simple, few-
flowered ; corolla thrice as long as the
calyx ; style as long as the germ. 4-8. S.

CEPHALAN"THUS. 4—1. (Ruhaca.) [From
kephale, head, anthos, flower.]
occideuta'lis, (button bush, w. Ju. ^.)
leaves opposite, and in threes, oval, acu-
minate; inflorescence a round head.
Swamps. Var. pubes''cens,\ias the leaves
and the branchlets pubescent. 4-5 f.
CERATIO'LA. 20—2. (Euphorbecc.)

encoi'deif, (Au. ^ .) branchlets sub-tomen-
tose ; leaves whorled, naiTow, linear,
smooth. An evergi-een shrub. 4-6 f.
CERAN"THERA. J3— 1. {Labiatcm.) [From
keras, horn, and anfAos, flower ; anthers bear-
ing horns.]

linearifu'lia, leaves opposite, lineai*, some-
times clustered; stem glabrous, branching;
racemes terminal ; peduncles opposite. 12 i.
CERAS"TIUM. 10—5. (Caryophyllea.) [From
keras, horn, alluding to the form of its cap-
sule.]

vulga'tum, (mouse-ear, duckweed, w.
Ap. %.) hirsute, viscid, cespitose ; leaves
ovate ; petals oblong, about equal to the
calyx; flowers longer than the peduncle.
6-10 i.

visco'sum, (sticky chickweed, w. J. @.)
hairy and viscid, spreading ; leaves oblong-
lanceolate ; flowers somewhat panicled,
shorter than the pedicels. 4-6 i.

nu'tans, (w. J. 0.) viscid and elongated ;
stems erect, deeply striate; leaves elon
gated, distant, linear-oblong, acute ; petals
oblong, bifid at the tip, longer than the ca
lyx; peduncles much longer than the flow-
ers. 6-12 i.

oblongifo'lium, (w. J. 2i.) cespitose ; pu-
be.scent ; stem erect, terete, even ; leaves
lanceolate-oblong, rather acute, shorter than
the joints ; flowers terminal, shorter than
the pedicels; petals obovate, bifid at the
tip, twice the length of the calyx. 6-12 i.
CERAS"US. {See Pru'nus.)

CERATOPHYL"LUM. 19—12. {Onagrff.)
[Named from the horned divisions of the
leaves.]

demer'sum, (homwert, Ju. 2^.) fruit arm-
ed with 3 spines ; stem long, slender ; leaves

verticillate in 8 ; flowers axillary, solitary
very minute.

subm€)-"sHm, (Z^.) leaves dichotomous in
three pairs; fruit without spines. In water.
CER"CIS. 10—1. (LeguminoscE.)

canaden"sis, (red-bud, judas-tree, r. M.
^.) leaves round heart-tbnn, acuminate,
vi]lo.s^at the axils of the nerves; stipules
minute ; legumes short-stiped. Var. jnibes"-
cells, has roundish, acute leaves, pubescent
beneath. 15-30 f.
CETRA'RIA. 21—5. (Algce.) [From ceira,

a buckler.]

island"ica, (the Iceland lichen, Iceland
moss,) frond olive-chestnut- brown, at the
base redd i-sh- white, white beneath ; divis-
ions erectish, sub-linear, many-cleft, chan-
nelled, tooth-ciliate, the fertile ones dilated;
receptacles close-pressed, flat, 1-colored;
margin frond-like, elevated, entire. On
sandy plains, as on the bairen plains near
Beaver pond, in New Haven, where it cov-
ers tlie earth very densely in many places.
CHAM^'ROPS. 6—3. (PalmcE.) [From

chamai, on the ground, ops, appearing.]

serrula'ta, (E.Ju. Tp.) caudex creeping ,
stipes sharply serrate ; fronds plaited, pal-
mate. Fronds 2 f. S.

palmef'to, (Ju. ^ .) caudex arborescent ;
stipes unarmed ; spathes doubled ; fronds
plaited.paknate ; fronds 5-6 f. Florida.
CHA'RA. 19—1. (Naiades.) [From chairo,

to rejoice, because it delights in water.]

vulga'Hs, (feather-beds, Ju. @.) stem and
branches naked at the base ; branches te-
rete, the joints leafy ; leaves oblong, subu-
late ; bracts shorter than the berry. Gi'ows
in ponds and ditches.

Jiex"ilis, (Au. @.) stem translucent, na-
ked; branchlets jointless, leafless, com-
pressed ; berries lateral, naked.
CHEIRAN"THUS. 14—2. {Crucifera.) [From

cheir, hand, anthos, flower, the blossoms re-
sembling the fingers.]

chei'ri, (wall-flower, J. 2^.) leaves lance-
olate, acute, glabrous ; branches angled ,
stem somewhat of a woody texture. Ex.

an"nuus, (stock july-flower, Ju. %.) leaves
lanceolate, sub-dentate, obtuse, hoary; si-
lique cylindric, with an acute apex. Ex.

pallas"n, [v. Ju. $ .) stem simple, terete,
somewhat glabrous; leaves glabrous, lan-
ceolate-linear, tapering, repand-toothed.

inca'nus, (brompton stock, $ .) leaves
lanceolate, entire, obtu-se, hoaiy, silique
truncate, compressed at apex. Stem
somewhat of a woody texture. Ex.
CHELIDO'NIUM. 12—1. (Papaveracece.) [From

chelidon, a swallow, because it blossoms

about the time tliis bird appears.]

ina'jus, (celandine, y. M. 2^.) umbels ax-
.illary, peduncled ; leaves alternate, pinnate,
lobed. Naturalized.
CHELO'NE. 13—2 (Bignonia:.) [From c/tc-

lone, a tortoise.]

gla'bra, (snake-head, w. and r. Ju. 2/.)
leaves opposite, lance-oblong, acuminate,
serrate ; spikes terminal, dense-flowered.
Var.a/"&o,leaves sub-sessile ; flowers white.
Var. /»Mr;wVe«, leaves short-petioled ; flow-
ers purple. Var. lanceola'ta, leaves lanceo-
late, acuminate, serrate, sessile, pubescent

CHENOPODIUM— CHliYSOSPLENIUM.

89

oeneath ; segments of the calyx oblong.
Damp.

hjo'ni, (p. An. 2^.) glabrous, branching;

leaves petioled, cordate-ovate, serrate ;

spikes terminal ; flowers cluj^tered. »S.

CHENOPO'DIUM. 5—2. (AtripHces. [From

chen, a goose, aiid poflos, foot, so called from

its supposed reiseriihlance to a goose's foot.]

al"lnim, (green pigweed, g.Ju. ^.) leaves
rhomboid-ovate, erose, entire behind, the
upper ones oblong, entire ; seed smooth.
Var.t'//-"z't/<?,leave3 lance-rhomboid, sinuate-
toothed; racemes ramose, sub-foliaceous ;
stem very green. 2-4 f.

hoftrys, (oak-of-Jerusalem, g. J. 0.) leaves
oblong, .sinuate; racemes naked, many-
cleft. Sweet scented. 12 i.

ru'brnm, (red pigweed, r-g. Ju. 0.)
leaves rliomboidtriangular, deeply toothed
and sinuate ; racemes erect, compound,
leafy. 2-3 f.

avihrosiol'des, (sw^eet pigweed, g. Ju.
^.) leaves lanceolate, remotely toothed;
flowers in inteiTupted sessile clusters ; on
slender, axillary, leafy branches. 1-2 f.

aiithelmiii"tic}iin, (wormseed, g. Au. Z/.)
leaves oblong-lanceolate, toothed ; spikes
long, interrupted, leafless; odor strong. 12-
24 1.

scopa'rivm, (summer cypress,) leaves
flat, lance-linear, margin ciliate ; flowers
glomerate, axillary. Ex.
CHIMAPH"ILA. 10—1. (Ericce.) fFroiii c/ui-

via, winter, and philos, a lover.]

macula'ta, (spotted wintergreen, w. Ju.
11.) leaves lanceolate, rounded at the base,
remotely sen-ate, marked with long spots ;
scape 2 3-flowered ; filaments woolly.

umbeUa'ta, (prince's pine, bitter winter-
green, r. w. Ju. 11.) leaves sen-ate, uniform-
ly green, wedge-lanceolate, with an acute
base ; scape coiymbed ; filaments glabrous.
CIIIOCOC'CA. 5—1. I^RubiacecB.) [From

Chion, snow, kokkos, berry.]

racemo'sa, (y. w. Ju. ^.) leaves ovate,
oblong, acute, flat ; racemes axillary, pe-
duncled, simple. iS.
CHIONAN"riIUS. 2—1. {Jasminea:.) [From

chion, snow, anthos, flower.]

virgin"ica, (fringe-tree, w. M. ^.) pani-
cle terminal, trifid ; peduncles 3-flowered ;
leaves acute. Var. monta' mis,\ea,ycs oval-
lanceolate, coriaceous, glabrous; panicle
dense ; drupe oval. Var. mariti'mus,\GVLVQS
obovate-lanceolate, membranaceous, pubes-
cent ; panicle very lax ; drupe elliptic ; ber-
ries purplish-blue.
CHCNDRIL"LA. 17-1. (Chioracecc.)

carolinia' tia, (y. March, 2^.) leaves lance-
oblong, glabrous ; stem erect, few-flowered,
peduncles long. 2 f.
CURYSAN'THEMUM. 17—2. {Corymhiferm.)

[From chrusos, golden, anthos, flower.]

parLii^nium, leaves petioled, compound,
flat ; leafets ovate, gashed ; peduncles
branching, corymbed ; stem erect. Fever-
few. Ex.

carina' him, (r. w? Au. ^.) leaves bipin-
aate, fleshy, glabrous; scale of the calyx
-^arinate. Three colored daisy. Ex.

coyona'rium, (Au. 0.) leaves bipinnatifid,
acute broader outward ; stem branching.

Garden chrysanthemum, improperly called
artemisia. Ex.

lcucan"Lhen^nm, (ox-eyed daisy, J. IX )
leaves claspmg, lanceolate, serrate, cut-
toothed at the base ; stem erect, branching
12-20 i.

CIIRYSEIS. 12— 1. ('Papaveracta:.')

califor"nica, (y.) stem branching, leafy ;
torus obconi#; calyx ovoid, with a vei-y
short abrupt acumination ; petals bright
yellow, wii^i an orange spot at the base
S. Oregon.

CHRYSOBALA'NAS. 11—1. {Rosacem.) [From
chrusos, gold, balanus, a nut, so called on
account of the yellow color of the nut be-
fore it is dried.]

obloiigifo'linx, (w. J. ^.) leaves oblong,
lanceolate, entire, glabrous, shining; flow-
ers panicled; fruit oblong. 1-2 f. 6'.

CIIRYSOCO'MA. 17—1. {Corymbifcra.) [From

chrusos, gold, kome, hair.]

virga'ta, herbaccou.s, smooth ; leaves
narro\v, linear ; stem branching ; branches
corymbed, fe.stigiate, virgate ; scales of the
calyx glutinous, appressed. 18 i. Golden
locks. Flowers yellow.

nuda'ta, (y. S. li) radical leaves spatu-
late, lanceolate ; cauline ones linear, scat-
tered ; corymb compound, fastigiate ; invo-
lucre oblong, 3-4-flowered. 2 f. S.

CHRY"SOGO'NUM. 17-4. (CorymbifercB.)

Virginia' num, (y. J. 11. ) low, woolly, vil-
lose ; leaves oval-dentate, nui-rowing into
the petiole. 6-12 i. ,S.

CHRYSOF'SIS. 17—2. {Corymbiferai.) [From
chrusus, golden, ops, appearance.]
maria'na, (y. Au. 2/.) hairy; leaves ob-
long lanceolate, serrate; the upper ones
sessile, acute ; the lower ones spatulate,
and generally obtuse ; corymb simple ; in-
volucre viscid-pubescent. Florets of the
ray 16-20. Sandy woods.

graminifo'Ua, (y. S. 2^.) silky, leaves
lanceolate-linear, acute, entire, nerved ;
corymb compound ; stem leafy toward the
summit. Var. tenuifo'lia. Silky or woolly
leaves, narrow-linear, shining ; stem few-
flowered ; scales of the involucre glabrous
2f.

pinif(i'Ha, (y. Oc. ^/ ^ very glabrous;
stem rigid; leaves line ai ""rowded, rigid;
corj-mb large ; scales oi "he involucre
woolly at the summit. 18-24 i. 5.

tri'diophyl'la, (y. Au. 2^.) hairy leaves
oblong, obtuse, very entire, somewha lasp-
ing, scabrous on the margin ; corymb sim-
ple ; scales of the involucre very narrow,
glandular. 12-18 i. <S.

gossT/p'ina, (y. S. 2^.) woolly, hoary ,
leaves sessile, oblong, spatulate, obtuse,
very entire; corymb fa.itigiate. 1-2 f iS^
*<Lenta'ta, (y. S. If.) lanuginous; loaves
cuneate, obtuse, deeply toothed ; upper
ones oblong, oval, entii-e ; corymb simple.
2f. S.

CIIRYSOSPLE'NIUM. 8—2. {Saxifrag(B.)
[From chrusos, gold, asphnion, spleenwort.]
opponitifo'lium. (golden saxifrage, yr.
M. 2^.) leaves opposite, roundi.sh, slightly
crenate, tapering for a little distance to the
petiole. In riviUeta, springs, (See.

90

CICER^CLEMATIS.

CrCER. 16—10. LefurmnoscB.) [From cicer,

vetch.]

arieti'nnm, (^.) peduncle 1-flowered;

seeds globose ; leaves serrate. Chickpea.

CICHO'RIUM. 17—1. {Chicoracew.) [An

Egyptian name, signifying creeping.]

ifi'*f?/bus, (succory or endive, b. Ju. 2X.)
flowers axillary, in pairs, sessile ; leaves
runcinate.

ejidiv"ia, (garden endive, b. Ja. $ .) pe-
duncles axillary in pairs ; one long, 1-flow-
ered, the other short, about 4-flowered ;
leaves oblong, denticulate. Var.cris"pum,
has fringed leaves and solitary flowers. Ex.
CICU'TA. 5—2. .{Umbellifera.) [From corcM-

ta, blind, because it destroys the sight of

those who use it.]

tnacula'ta, (w. Ju. 2J[.) serratures of the
leaves mucronate ; petioles membrana-
ceous, 2-lobed at the ajfex. Damp. 3-6 f.
Cow-bane.

hulhife'ra, (w. Au. IJ^.) leaves ternate and
biternatc ; bulbiferous ; leafets linear and
linear-lanceolate, remotely toothed. Wet.
2-3 f.

viro'sa, (water hemlock, 2^.) umbels op-
posite to the leaves ; petioles margined ;
obtuse; leafets ternate, acutely serrate.
Bx)ot containing a yellow juice. Ex.

CIMCIFU'GA. See Act^e'a, Macro'trys.

OINERA'RIA. 17—2. (ConjmbifercB.) [From
a Latin word, signifying ashes, from the ap-
pearance of the leaves.]
heterophyl"la, (ash- wort, y. M. Z^.)
dowiiy; radical leaves long-petioled, obo-
vate-spatulate, also ovate, acutish and pin-
natifid ; cauline ones 2-3, linear, pinnatifid ;
flowers corymbed. 8 i.

CIRC.^'A. 2—1. [Onagrcs.) [From Circe,

the enchantress.]

lutetia'na, (Aug. r-w. 2/.) stem erect;
leaves ovate, remotely toothed, opaque,
nearly smooth. 1-2 f. Enchanter's night-
shade.

alpi'na, (r-w. Au. 2^.) stem branched,
glabrous, often procumbent ; leaves broad-
cordate, membranaceous, acutely toothed,
shining. 6-8 i.
CIS"TUS. 12—1. {Cisti.)

canad^nf'sis, (rock-rose, y. J. 2XJ) with-
out stipules, erect; leaves alternate, erect,
linear-lanceolate, flat, tomentose beneath ;
racemes terminal, few-flowered ; divisions
of the calyx ovate-acuminate; capsules
shorter than the calyx. 614 i.

cr^ticns, leaves spatulate-ovate ; scales
of the caljTC lanceolate. Candia, where the
juice of the plant is collected and sold un-
der the name of lada'nnrn.

corymbo'snm, (.1. Z/.) without stipule.?,
erect, ramose, minutely pubescent ; leaves
alternate, lanceolate, whiti.sh dovs^ny lie-
neath ; corymb fastigiate, with numerous
crowded flowers; divisions of the calyx
ovate, acute ; capsule longer than the calyx.
12 i.

carolin"ia'num, (J. 11 ■) without stipules.
hirsute,erect; leaves alternate, oblong-oval,
6ub-denticulate ; bottom ones obovate, hir-
.sute on both sides ; peduncles few, termi-
nal, witli the calyx very villose; divisions

of the calyx oblong, acute, shorter than the
petals, li^.

poUfo'lhnn, (Ju. Au.) primary or petalir
erous flowers terminating the stem, and the
numerous short branches on filifomi pedun-
cles, many times longer than the flower,
the broadly-cuneiform petals a little exceed-
ing the calyx; secondary flowers very
small, apetalous, 3 to 6 androus, clustered
in lateral cymules on the foliferous branches,
at first glomerate and nearly sessile, at
length on pedicels as long as the calyx ;
leaves linear, or linear-oblong, with revo-
lute margins ; beneath tomentose-caules-
cent. S.
CIT"RUS. 12—1. {Aurantiw.) [The Latin

name for lemon.]

me'dica, (lemon-tree, w. J. ^.) leavea
ovate, acuminate, with linear, winglesa
petioles. Var. li'mon (lime-tree), bears
smaller fruit, which is almost round. 4-10 f
Ex.

miran"tiuin, (orange-tree, w. '^ .) leaves
oval, acuminate, with the petioles winged
or margined. Ex.

limeV'la, yields burgamot. Ex.

limo'num, yields citric acid. Ex.

CLARK"! A. 8—1. {OnagrcR.)

pulcheV'la, (r-p. J. $ .)"stem erect, terete
leaves alternate-linear, entire, glabrous;
flower sub-sessile, large. 12-18 i. Culti
vated. Beautiful Clarkia.

CLAYTO'NIA. 5—1. (Portulaccea:.) [Inhon

or of Dr. John Clayton.]

virgin"ica, (w. r. A. 2X) leaves linear
lanceolate ; petals obovate, retuse ; leave*
of the calyx somewhat acute ; root tuber-
ous. Var. latifo'Iia, Xe^yes ovate-lanceolate ;
leaves of the calyx obtuse. 6-12 i. Spring-
beauty.

carolin"iafna, (Ap.) leaves ovate-lance-
olate or oval, sub-spatulate at the base or
abruptly decurrent into a petiole ; radical
leaves very few, spatulate ; pedicels slen-
der, nodding; sepals and petals very obtuse
Canada to Carolina.

CLEMA'TIS. 12—12. (Ranunculacce.) [From

klema, a tendril.]

virgin" ica, (virgin's bower, w. Joi. ^.)
climbing ; leaves ternate ; leafets ovate,
sub-cordate, gash-toothed and lobate ; flow-
ers panicled, dicccious. 12-20 f

ockroleu'ca, (w. y. J. 2/.) erect, simple,
pubescent ; leaves simjjle, ovate, entii*©
young leaves and calyx silky; flower ter-
minal, peduncled, sohtary, nodding. 12 i.

vitaV'ba, (traveller's-joy, w. Au.) leaves
pinnate; flowers in clusters; seeds plumose.
Ex.

vior"na, (blue Virginian climber, J. ^ .)
climbing leaves pinnately divided ; leafets
lance-ovate, entire, acute at both ends, 3
lobed; peduncles 1 flowered ; petals thick
acuminate, reflexed at the apex. S.

Jlam"viula, (sweet virgin's bower, ^.)
lower leaves laciniate ; upper ones simple,
entire, lanceolate. Ex.

viticel'la, (purple virgin's bower, p. Ju.
2^.) climbing leaves compound and decom-
pound ; leafets oval, .sub-lobate, entire-
petals obovate, spreading. Ex.

CLEOME— COLLINSONIA.

91

holo&eri'cea, (w. '^ .) climbing , leaves di-
vided, ternate ; segments oblong-lanceo-
late, entire, pubescent on both sides ;
corymbs trichotomous. few-llowered, diuj-
cious ; petals linear, longer than the sta-
mens. Whole plant silky. S.

cyUn^drica, (p-b. Ju. ^ .) climbing ; leaves
pinnate, decompound ; leafets ovate, acute
at each end, glabrous, simple, petioled ;
peduncles tenninal, solitary ; corolla nod-
ding, cylindrical ; petals coriaceous ; awns
of the carpels ])lumose. S.

reticnlata, (p-r. Ju. ^ .) climbing ; leaves
pinnate in 4 pairs-, leafets ovate, obtuse at
each end, all entire, petioled, membrana-
ceous, relic jlately nerved on both sides;
llowers solitary, petals coriaceous ; aw^ns
of the carpels plamose. 6'.

liiienrilo'bn,^eA.\inc\cs l-tlov^^ered ; petals
.very acute ; leaves divided, pinnate glab-
rous; leafets entire or 3-parted. *S'.
CLEO'ME. .6—1. (Capparides.)

dodecan"dra, (r. w. Ju. ^.) viscid-pubes-
cent ; leaves ternate ; leafets elliptical ob-
long; flowers generally dodecandrous. If.

scrida'ta, (p-w. Au. 0.) glabrous; leaves
ternate ; leafets lanceolate, obsoletely ser-
rulate ; raceme elongated; bracts linear ;
stamens 6. 3-4 f. S.
CLE'THRA. 10—1. {Erica.)

alnifo'lia, (w. Au. ^ .) leaves wedge-obo-
vate, acute, coarse -serrate, glabrous, both
sides one color; racemes spiked, simple,
bracted, hoary-tomentose. 4-8 f. Sweet
pepper-bush.

tnmenlo' sn, (w. Au. I7 .) leaves cuneate-
obovate, acute, sub-sen-ate, white-tomen-
tose beneath ; racemes spiked, simple,
bracted ; villose tomentose. 2-4. if. S.

sca'bra, (w. Ju. Tp.) leaves broad-wedge-
obovate, acute, coarse-serrate, scabrous on
both sides, sen-atures uncinate ; racemes
spiked, sub-panicled, bracted, sub-tomen-
tose. S.

panicula'ta, (w. Ju. ^.) leaves narrow-
wedge-lanceolate, glabrous on both sides,
acute, serrate ; serratures acuminate ; pani-
cle terminal, racemose, white-tomentose. iS^.

acximiiia'ta, (w. Au. ^.) leaves oval, acu-
minate, serrate, glabrous on both sides,
glaucous beneath; racemes spiked, bracted,
white-tomentose. S.
CLINIPO'DIUM. 13—1. (Labiatm.)

vulga're, (Held thyme, r. p. Ju. IX) flow-
ers in head-form whorls ; bracts setaceous,
hispid ; stem simple. Rocky woods.

CLINTO'NIA. 6—1. (CampnnuUcca.) [Named
in honor of Gov. De Witt Clinton.]
mxdtipj'ra, (M. ^.) leaves radical, ob-
long-oval, with the margin and keel ciliate ;
scape pubescent ; umbel terminal ; pedicels
with minute bracts at base. Ueferred by
some to Cunvalla'ria.
ON reus. 17—1. (Cinaroccphalte.) [From
knao, to scratch.]

lanceola'tus, (common thi,stle, p. J. $ .)
leaves decurrent, hispid, pinnatifid; divis-
ions 2-lobed, divaricate, spino.se ; calyx
ovate, with siddor-woh-like pubescence ;
acales lanceolate, spinose, spreading. 2-4 f.
arven"sis, (Canada thistle, p. J 2^.) j

leaves ses.sile, pinnatifid, ciliate, spinose;
sf.-j.n panicled; calyx ovate, mucronate ;
scales broad-lanceolate, close-pressed ; mar-
gin woolly. 2-3 f.

allis" shuns, (tall thistle, w. p. Au. li)
leaves ses-BJle, lance-oblong, scabrous,
downy beneath, toothed, ciliate, rudicd
'ones pinnatifid ; involucre bracted, gvate ;
scales lance-ovate, spinose, close-pressed.
3-8 f.

horrid.'nlus, (w-y. Ju. $) tall; leaves
sessile, pinnatifid, acutely ga.shed, very spi-
no.se ; bracts terminal, 1-flowered, many-
leaved ; leafets very spinose, spines in
pairs ; involucre unarmed. 2-3 f.

Virginia' ibus, (p. J. 24^.) stem simple ;
leaves sessile, lanceolate, hoarj'-tomentose
beneath, remotely toothed, teeth spinous ;
flowers solitary ; involucre globose, scales
mucronate, appressed, carjpate. 3-5 f.

odora'tns, (r. Ju. $ .) woolly ; stem 1 to 3-
flowered; leaves clasping, lance-obloug, pin-
natifid ; segments iiTegularly lobed, ciliate,
tipped with spines, color similar on both
sides ; involucre largo, sub-globose, naked ;
scales close-pressed, lanceolate, acuminate,
spino.se. 1-2 f.

glutiuo'sns, (p. Au. $ .) leaves pinnatifid,
segments divaricate; involucre ovate ; scales
unarmed, glutinous. 4-6 f.
CNID"IUM. 5—2. {UmbettifercE.)

canadeii"se, (w. Ju. 2/.) stem angular,
flexuous; leaves bipinnate, shining, leafets
many-parted ; segments lanceolate ; involu-
crum many-leaved. Banks of streams.

atropurpu'reum, (p. J. 2i.) radical leaves
sub-cordate, simple, serrate, caulme onea
ternate; leafets ovate, acute, sub-cordate,
middle one petioled ; partial involucre di-
midiate, 3-leaved. 2-3 f.
COCHLEA'RIA.^ 14—1. (Cruciferm.) [From

cochleare, a spoon.]

armora'cia, (horse-radish, ^v. J. 7X-) radi-
cal leaves lanceolate, crenate, cauline onea
gashed. Naturalized. Ex.

qfficina'Us, (scurvy-grass,) radical leaves
roundish, cauline ones oblong, sab-pinnate ;
silicles globose.
CO'COS^' 19—6. (Palma;.) [From the Portu-

guese coquen, monkey, the three holes at the

end of the cocoa-nut shell giving it the ap-
pearance of a monkey's head.]

mu-if'cra, stem erect, vertical, crowned
with long, pinnate leaves. Cocoa-nut. E.
and \V. Indies. The species huLyra'cea
aiTords the palm-oil.
CO'IX. 19 — 3. (Graminecs.) [From koix-, a.

palm-leaved tree.]

lach"ryma, (Job's tear, Ju. 0.) culm
serai-terete above ; flowers naked ; fruit
ovate.
COLLIN"SIA. 13—2. {ScrophxaaricE.) [In

honor of Zaccheus Collins, of Philadelphia.]
ver"na,^. M. 0.) leaves opposite, ovate-
oblong, sessile, obtuse, the lower ones with
a long petiole ; peduncles long, axillary, 1-
flowered. Banks of streams.
COLLINSO'NIA. 2—1. (Labiata.)

ca)iadcn"sis, (y. Au. 2^.) leaves broad-
cordate, ovate, giabroiis ; teeth of the ca'yx
short, subulate ; p-iuicle terminal, com-
pound. Woods. 2 ? f

92

COLUTEA— CCNVALLARIA.

sca'bra, {v-y Au. 2X.) leaves small, ovate,
8ub-cordate. somevv^hat hairy ; teeth of the
calyx short, subulate ; panicle terminal, sim-
ple ; stem hairy, rough. 2-3 f. S.

ova'lis, (y. Au. 2^.) leaves oblong oval,
acute at each end, glabrous ; petioles long ;
teeth of the calyx short ; panicle terminal,
simpl«, naked ; stem glabrous. S.

tuberc/sa, (y. S. Zj[.) leaves somewhat
rhomboid -oval, acute at each end, glabrous ;
teeth of the calyx setaceous, longer than
the tube ; panicle compound, leafy ; stem
branching, somevs'hat hairy. 3-4 f. S.

anisa'ta, (y. Au. 2/.) leaves ovate, cor-
date, rugose, glabrous ; nerves pubescent
beneath ; teeth of the calyx linear, nearly
as long as the tube ; panicle leafy, com-
pound, pubescent ; flowers tetrandrous ;
stem branching, pubescent. S.

puncta'ta,{y.^. 21) leaves ovate-lanceo-
late, acuminate,. acute at the base, pubes-
cent and dotted beneath ; panicle compound.
2-6 f.

verticiUn'ta, (M.) leaves verticillate, oval,
and acuminate. Var. purpuras"cevs,^o^'-
ers purplish ; panicle short. 1 f. S.
COLU'TEA. 16—10. (Loguminosm.)

vesica'ria, (senna-herb, y.. Ju.) leaves pin-
nate, leafets ovate; stem herbaceous, decum-
bent, villose ; legumes orbicular, inflated.
COMMELI'NA. 3—1. {Junci.) [In honor of

Commelins, a family of Amsterdam, who

advanced the science of botany in the sev-
enteenth century.]

angustifo'lia, (day-flower, b. Ju. 2/.) as-
surgent, weak, somewhat glabrous ; leaves
lance-linear, very acute, flat, glabrous ;
sheaths sub-ciliate; bracts (or involucre.s)
peduncled, solitary, short-cordate. 12 i.

virgini'ca, (b. Ju. 21.) stiflly erect, all
over pubescent; leaves long, lanceolate;
sheaths red-bearded at the throat; bracts
(or involucres) sub-sessile, lateral, and ter-
minal ; calyx petal-liJie, 3-leaved, nearly
equal. 2 f.

cceles"tis, resembles, in most particulars the
preceding species ; the leaves are sheathing,
broad at the base, rough on the edges. The
flower is of a beautiful light blue, concealed
by the foliaceous sheath before blossoming.
Mexico. Blue commelina of the florists.

commu'7iis, (b. Au. O.) corolla unequal;
leaves ovate, lanceolate, acute ; stem creep-
ing, glabrous. .S'.

COMPTO'NIA. l'J-3. UmentacccB.) [Lord

Compton.]

asplenifo'lia, (sweet-fern, g. Ap. '^.)
leaves long-linear, alternately crenate-pin-
natifid. 18-48 1.
CONFER"VA. 21—4. Ulgm.) [From con-

ferveo, to knit together, so named from its

supposed use in heahng broken bones.]

rufa, threads ramose, capillaiy, straight,
obsoletely geniculate ; branches and branch-
lets opposite, remotish ; length of the joints
equaUing the diameter. In the sea. Red-
dish yellow, shining, in fascicles ; threads of
the tnickness of human hair, 2 inches and
longer, flaccid, soft.
CO'NIUM. 5—2. (UmbellifercE.) IF ro m konao,

poisonous.]

-r/iacvli/fum, (poison hemlock, w. Ju. 21.)

stem very branching, spotted ; leaves very
compound; seed striate. Yax.C7-ispat"ulum,
leaves crisped; ultimate divisions acumi-
nate, or tenniuated in a bristle. 2-4 f.
CONRAD"IA. 13—2. [Nyctagines.) [Named

after S. W Conrad, Prof. Bot. Un. Phil.]

fuschsim des [21) glabrous; calyx folia-
ceous, divisions exsert, denticulate ; leaves
petioled, lanceolate, IjTe-pinnatifid, lobes
denticulate outside. 4 f. Resembles ger
ardia quercifolia.
CONVALLA'RIA. 6—1. {AsparagL) [From

the Latin convallis, a valley, its usual place

of growth.]

1. Corolla deeply 4-parfed, spreading ; sta-

rnens 4 ; berry '^-celled.
(Flowers in a terminal raceme.)
bifo'lia, (dwarf solomon .seal, w. J. 21.)
stem with two heart-oblong, sub-sessile,
glabrous leaves ; raceme simple, terminal ;
flowers tetrandi-ous. Var. trtfo'lia, stem 3-
leaved. 4-6 1.

2. Corolla 6-parted, spreading ; filaments
divergent, attached to tlie base of the seg-
ments.

(Flowers in a terminal raceme.)

Stella' ta, (w. M. 11.) stem with alternate,
clasping, oval-lanceolate leaves; raceme
simple, terminal. 8-18 i.

tnfo'lia, (w. J. l/.) stem about 3-leaved
leaves alternate, ovate-lanceolate, conti-acted
at the base ; raceme simple, tei-minal, few
flowered. 6-10 i.

cilia' ta, (\v. 24^.) stem arched; leaves al
temate, sessile, ovate, ciliate ; panicle ter-
minal, crowded.

racemo'sa, (spiked Solomon's seal, y--sv
M. 11.) stem with alternate leaves; leaves
sessile, oblong-oval, acuminate, nei'ved, pu
bescent ; flowers in a terminal raceme-pan
icle. 18-24 i.

3. Corolla sub-campanulate, deeply Q-part
ed ; style elongated ; berry 2-celled, many-
seeded.

borea'lis, (wild lily of the valley, dragon-
ess plant, g. y. J. 11.) sub-caulescent ; leaves
oval-obovate, margin ciliate ; scape pubes-
cent; umbel few-flowered, sub-corjnnbed,
sometimes proliferous ; pedicels naked,
nodding. 6-10 i.

umbella'ta, (w. Ju. 2/.) leaves radical, ob-
long-ovate, w^ith the margin anB keel ciliate ;
scape pubescent ; umbel terminal ; pedicels
bracteate. 8-12.

4. Corolla Qdeft, cylindric ; filaments in
sertcd on the upper part of the tube ,
berry 2-celled ; cells 2-seeded.

(Flowers axillary.)

muUiflo'ra, (giant Solomon's seal, ,w. Ju.
11.) stem terete; leaves alternate, clasping,
oblong-ovate ; peduncles axillary, some ol
them many-flowered. 2-3 f.

biflo'ra, (g-y. J. 21.) stem terete, smooth;
leaves alternate, sessile, elliptic-la aceolate,
3 -nerved ; peduncles axillary, solitary, few-
flowered. 12-18 i.

pubes"cens, (w. M. 2£.) stem teretish, fur
rowed ; leaves alternate, clasping ovate
pubescent beneath ; peduncles axillary
about 2-flowered. 19 :

CONVOLVULUS— CORIANDRUM

93

canalic"nla'ta, (clasping Solomon's seal,
w. .Tu. li.) stem cliannoled ; leaves alter-
nate, claspinir, 01)101!!:, mai-erin pubescent;
pecUmcles axillary, about 2flowcred.

lalifo'lia, {iw.'li.) stem angled; leaves
sessile, ovate, acumniate ; peduncles one,
or many-flov^'cred. 4 f.

hir"ta, (14..) stem angular, hispid ; leaves
alternate, somewhat clasping, ovate, ab-
ruptly .acuminate ; peduncles axillary, 3-
Howered.

majd'Ih, (lily of the valley, w. J. H)
Bcape naked, smooth ; leaves oval-ovate. S.
Cultivated.
CONVOL"VULUS. .5—1. {ConvoIvuH.) [From

convolvo, to intwine.]

re'pens, (field bindweed, w. and r. J. 2/)
twining; leaves sagittate, with the apex
acute and the lobes truncate, entire, (some
obtu"Se) ; bracts acute, longer than the ca-
lyx, and shorter than the middle of the co-
rolla; peduncle angled, exceeding the pe-
tiole.

pmidnra'tus, (mechoacan, w. and. r. .Tu.
2X-) twining, pubescent; leaves broad-cor-
date, entu'e or lobed, guitar-form; pedun-
cles long ; flowers fascicled ; calyx glab-
rous, awnless ; corolla tubular bell-form.
Resembles rhubarb in its effects.

staJia, (w. J. li-) erect; leaves oval or
oblong, sub-cordate, pubescent ; peduncles
l-flovyered, generally longer than the leaves.
9-12 1.

arven"sis. (hind-weed, w. J. ll) stem
climbing or prostrate ; leaves sagittate ; lobes
acute, spreading ; peduncles about 1-flow-
ered ; bracts miniite, acute.

spitha'meus, (dwarf morning glor\', w. J.
2^.) erect; leaves oval, or oblong, sub-cor-
date, pubescent ; peduncles 1-flowered, gen-
erally longer than the leaves. 9-12 i.

tri! color, (3-colored bind-weed, Ju. 0.)
leaves lance-ovate, glabrous; stem declined;
flowers solitary. Ex.

jala'pa, leaves ovate, sub-cordate, obtuse,
villose. South America. The root affords
the jalap of commei-ce.

bata'tns, (.sweet potato, Carolina potato,
w-r. Ju. 2^.) creeping, tuberous; leaves
cordate, hastate, angular-lobcd, S-nei-ved,
smoothish ; peduncles long ; flowers fasci-
cled ; coroUa sub-campanulate. Cultivated.

purpu'reus, (common morning-glory, b.
p. J. ^.) pubescent ; leaves cordate, entire;
peduncles 2 to 5-flowered ; pedicels nod-
ding, thickened ; divisions of the calyx lan-
■seolate ; capsules glabrous. Cultivated.
CONY'Zif. 17—2. (Corymbifcra:.) [From Konis,

dust, or konops, a gnat ; the powder destroys

fleas.]

comphora'ta, or marylan" dica , (plow-
man's wort, p. Au. IX .) herbaceous, slightly
pubesc^t ; leaves on petioles, ovate-lanceo-
late, ve^ acute, denticulate ; corymbs ter-
minal, shorter tban the leaves ; scales of the
involucre acute, as long as the florets.
COP"TIS. 12-12. {RanuncuUcta.)

trifo'lia, (gold thread, w. M. y.) scape 1-
flowered ; leaves ternatc ; roots long, fili-
form, golden yellow ; very bitter. 2-4 i.

anpleiiifo'hn, [IX) leaves bitematc, leafets
aub uin/j!.tifid • scape 2-tiowered

1

occiden" talis, (false gold-thread, y. li)
evergi-een ; leaves gash 3-lobed, oi ob.so-
letely 3-leaved, sub-coriaceous ; scape veiy
short, about 3-flowered.
CORALLORIirZA. 18—1. (Orchidcw.) [From

korallion, coral, and rizn, root.]

odontarhi' za, (coral-teeth, p. w. Ju. 2^.)
lip entire, oval, obtuse, margin crenate ;
spur ob.solete, adnate to the germ ; capsule
sub-globose. 12 i.

ve/'na, (coral-root, w. y. M. 11.) petals
linear-lanceolate, spreading : lip oblong,
without spots, bidentate at the base, apex
recurved, ovate ; spur obsolete, adnate.
5-6 i.

muWjldra, (p. Ju.) scape many-flowered,
(15-30), lip cuneate-oval, 3-pai-ted. recurved,
spotted; spur conspicuous, adnate. 12-20 i.
CORCHO'RUS. 12—1. (TUiacea;.)

siliqvo'sus, branching ; leaves ovate or
lanceolate, acute, equally sen-ate ; capsules
pod-shaped, linear, 2-valved, neai-Iy gla
brous. Alabama.
COREOF'SIS. 17—3. (Corymhifera.) [From

koris insect, opsis, resembling.]

tripte'rh, (tickseed sunflower, y. 2^.) gla-
brous ; leaves petioled, lanceolate, entire,
radical ones pinnate, cauline ones temate ;
rays entire ; seeds obovate.

tincto'ria, (elegant coreopsis, y-p.) radical
leaves sub-bipinnate, leafets sub-oval, en-
tire, glabrous; cauline ones sub-pinnate,
leafets hnear ; rays 2-colox-ed, seeds naked.
1-4 f. Missouri.

ro'sea, (tickweed, y. r. M.) small, smooth ;
stem simple ; leaves Imear, entire, opposite,
and undivided ; axils leafy ; flow-ers few,
long-pedunclcd, dichotomous, teiTninal ; rays
unequally 3-toothed. 1 f.

trichos.per"ma, (y. Ju. $ .) glabi-ous, di-
chotomous ; leaves opposite, divided, qui-
nate-pinnate, lanceolate-seirate ; outer leaf-
ets of the involucre ciliate-seiTate ; rays en
tire ; akenes wedge-form, about 4-toothed
2f.

dichot"oma, (y. S. ^.) stem glabrous, na-
kedish, and dichotomous above ; leaves
mostly alternate, undivided, entire, narrow-
ing into the petioles ; akenes obovate, 2-
bristled, scabrous, wMth a torn margin. 2 f

as"pera, leaves lanceolate-linear, rough,
upper ones alternate, lower ones opposite ;
stem 1-flowered.

pahna'ta, (y.) stem simple, 1-3 flowered ;
leaves alternate, sessile, sub-coriaceous, ]nil-
mate, 3-lobed; margin scabrous; double
involucre 8-parted; akenes oblong-elliptic,
naked. 12 i.

Innceoln'ta, (y. S. li.) leaves opposite,
undivided, sessile, lanceolate-linear, entire,
ciliate ; peduncles long, naked ; akenes or-
bicular, scabrous, winged 2-toothed at the
summit, emarginate. (S^.

(ifista'ta, (y. Au. 2^.) pubescent; k-ayes
oppo.site, divided, quinate. pinnate, leafets
serrate ; rays entire, broad, oval ; akenes
cuneate-obovate, 2-awned; awns long, di-
varicate. S.

CORIAN"DRUM. 5—2. (Umbellifera.) [From
koris, a. bug, probably from its peculi.ir .Mnell]

sali'vum, (coriander, w. J. ^.) frail '.'Jo.
bo.so ; calyx and sivlo permajient- 10 s

94

COaiSPERMUM— CIlATiEGUS.

CORISPER"MUM. 1—2. (AtripUces.) [From

koris, hug, spcrma, seed.]
hyssopifo'Uum, (Au. >>.) spikes temiinal,
leaves unarmed, nei'veless, linear. A vari-
ety, america' wim,\\ZB spikes axillary ; leaves
nerved, mucrouate.
COR"NUS. 4—1. (CaprifoUa:.)

caiinden"sis, (dogweed, low cornel, w.
M. 11) herbaceous; leaves at the top
whorled, veiny ; involucre ovate, acuminate;
fruit globose. 4-8 i.

Jiori'da, (false-box, w-y. M.f?.) leaves
ovate, acuminate ; involucre 4, veiy large,
somewhat obcordatc ; fruit ovate. 15-30 f.

circina'ta, (w. J. ^ .) branches warty ;
leaves broad-oval, acuminate, white-downy
beneath ; cymes depressed. 6-8 f.

scri'cea, (red osier, red rod, "vv. J. ^.)
branches spreading; branchlets woolly;
leaves ovate, acuminate, rounded at the
base, rusty-pubescent beneath ; cymes de-
pressed, woolly. Var. nerva'ta, leaves ta-
pering to the base, unequal, veins beneath
very prominent ; berries bright blue. 8-12 f.

saJigui)i"ea, (common dog-wood, v^. M.
f) .) branches straight ; leaves ovate, pubes-
cent, both sides colored alike ; cymes spread-
ing ; ben-ies dark-brown ; anthers yellow.
8-12 f.

aV'ba, (white dog- wood, J. 1^ .) branches
recurved ; branchlets glabrous ; leaves
ovate,- acute, pubescent, hoary beneath ;
cymes depressed ; hemes bluish-white. 10 f,

panicula' ta, (bush dog-wood, w. J. ^.)
branches erect; leaves ovate-acuminate,
oblong, tapering to the base, pubescence
close-pressed, hoaiy beneath ; flowers in a
thyrsed cyme ; hemes white, globular, flat
tened. 8-12 f.

strict' ta, (w. J. '^.) branches straight, fas-
tigiate ; leaves ovate, color gi-een both sides;
glabrous when mature, a little dowiiy be
neath when young ; panicled cyme convey.
8-12 f.

alternifo'lia, (w. M. 1? .) branches M'arty ;
leaves alternate,- ovate, acute, hoary be
neath , cymes depressed, spreading ; bei
ries purple. 18 f.

mas"cula, (cornelian cherry, M. '^.) um-
»>€ls equalling the involucre. Ex.

asperifo'lia, (w. J. >) .) branches erect, pu-
bescent"; leaves oval-lanceolate, acuminate,
scabrous above, tomcntose beneath. 4-10 f. S.
CORONIL"LA. 16—10. (Lf gummosa.)^

va't-ia, (r-p. Ju. 2/.) herbaceous, diffuse,
glabrous ; stipules small, acute ; leafets 9 to
13, oblong, mucronate, lower ones of the
stem near each other; umbels 16 to 20-liow-
ered ; legumes erect. 4 f.

glau'ca, (y. M. >> .) leafets 7, very blunt ;
stipules lanceolate; umbels 10 or 12-Pow-
ered ; peduncles longer than the leaves.
Remarkably fragrant during the night, and
almost scentless during the day. 3 f.

o'merus, (coronilla, y. 1? .) stem angled ;
M'oody; peduncles about 3-riowered; claws
of the petals about thrice as long as the
calyx. Ex.
CORONO'PUS. 14—1. (Crucifera.). [From

korone, a crow, and pous, foot ; the leaves

resemble a bird's foot 1

rueV'lii (w. Ju. 0.) fiilicle entire ; margin

muricate ; style proininent ; corymb few
flowered. S.

didy"ma, (swine's cress, Ju. ^.) silicles
emai-ginate, in pairs, reticulate, rugose ;
style obsolete ; corymb many-flowered
1-2 f. Charleston.
CORYDA'LIS. 16—5. (Corxidales.) [From

korus, a helmet, alluding to the form of its

flowers.]

cuculla'ria, (colic-weed, y. & w. M. $ ._
corolla 2-spurred ; scape naked ; "raceme
simple, l-.sided ; nectaries divaricate, of the
length of the corolla ; style enclosed. 8-
12 i. This plant is referred by some to
DiELYTRA,by others to Fumaria.

glari'cn, (r-y-g. J. @.) stem erect, branch-
ed; leaves glaucous, decompoimd , eeg
ments cuneate, trifid ; bracts oblong-acute,
shorter than the j>cdicels ; pod linear, flat,
scarcely tornlose. 1-4 f. 8. Mch.
I an'rea (y.M.0.) stem branched, diffuse;
leaves glaucous, doubly pinnate, lobes ob-
long-linear; bracts hnear-lanceolate, acu-
minate, toothed, longer than the pedicels;
pod terete, torulose. 8-12 i,

CORY"LUS. 19—12. {Amcntaceoc.) [From

karua, a nut.]

america'na, (hazel-nut. Ap. '^.) leaves
roundish, cordate, acuminate ; calyx round-
i.sh-campanulate, larger than the sub-glo-
bose nut ; border dilated, coarsely serrate.
3-5 f.

rostra'ta, (beaked hazel, Ap. >) .) leaves
oblong-ovate, acuminate ; stipules lance-
linear ; involucre of the fi-uit bell-tubular,
2-parted ; divisions gash-toothed, elongated
beyond the nut into a beak. 2-3 f.

avella'na, (filbert, Ap. 1? .) stipules oblong,
obtuse ; involucre of the fruit campanu-
late, spreading at the apex, torn-toothed;
le-aves round-cordate, acuminate. Var,
max"ima,h2iS a gash-toothed involucre ; nut
depressed ovate. Ex.
CRAM"BE. 14—1. (CrucifertB.) [A name

given by Dioscorides to cabbage.]

mara'tima, (sea-kale, w. ^ .) stem folia-
ceous, smooth ; leaf sinuate, glaucous ; flow-
ers corymbed, panicled.

CRANPCIIIS. 18—1. {OrcUdem.)

mnltijlo'ra, root fascicled, villose ; leaves
oval-lanceolate, sub-sessile ; scape many-
flowered, pubescent toward the summit;
inner petals connivent ; lip vaulted, acumi-
nate.

CRAT^'GUS. 11—5. (Rosacea;.) [.From kraf.ua,
strength, from the toughness of its wood.]
coccin"ea, (thorn-bush, w. M. '^) thorny;
leaves long-petioled, ovate, acutely lobed,
serrate, glabrous ; petioles and pubescent
calyx glandular; flowers pentagyiious.
Var. vir"idis,\i%% lance-ovate leaves, sub-
trilobate ; stem unarmed.

punctd'tn, (common thorn-tree, ■#. M. '^.)
thorny or unarmed ; leaves wedge-obovate,
sub-plicate, glabrous, serrate; calyx vil-
lose ; divisions subulate, entire.

oxycanf'tha, (quickset, w. M. '^.) leaves
obtuse, somewhat 3-cleft, serrate, glabrous;
peduncles and calyx somewhat glabrous;
segments of the calyx Iwiceolate. aoute,
styles 2. Naturalized.

CRINUM— CUCURBITA.

95

pyrifo'ha, (pear-leaf thorn, w. J. T?.)
thorny or unarmed ; leaves oval ovate, gash-
eerrato, somewhat plaited and rather roagh-
hah-ed ; culyx a little villose ; Ical'ets lance-
linear, serrate ; styles 3.

crus-gal"li, (thorn-tree, w. M. "^ .) thorny ;
leaves wedge-obavate,. sub-sessile, shining,
leathery, serrate ; corymbs compound ;
ieafets of the calyx lanceolate, sub-serrate
styles 2.

Jla'va, (yellow-berried thoni, M. ^ .) thor-
ny; leaves wedge-obovate, angled, glab-
rous, shining ; petioles, calyx, and stipules,
glandular ; flowers sub-solitary ; hemes
turbinate, 4-celled. 8-10 f.

lu'cida, (A. Tp .) thorny ; leaves wedge-
obovate, crenate, coriaceous, lucid ; corymbs
simple, few-flowered ; styles 5. 10-12 f. S.

CRI'NUM. 6—1. (Narcissi.) [From krinon,

a lily.]

ainerica /lum, leaves oblong-lanceolate,
glabrous at the margin ; flowers pedicelled,
tube shorter than the limb. S.

CRITIF'MUM. 5—2. (Umhdlifera.)

mnrili'imnn, (sea samphire, w. 1^. Au.)
Ieafets lanceolate ; leaves twice ternate,
glaucous, smooth, with a salt aromatic fla-
ror. This is the true samphire of English
botanists.

CRO'CUS. 3—1. (JridcB.) [The ancients fa-
bled that a youth, Crocus, was changed into
this flower. Crocus also signifies saffron
color.]

officina'Iis, (saffron crocus, y. 21.) leaves
luiear, with revolute margins ; stigma ex-
eert, with long linear segments. Var. sati-
vns, having violet corollas. The .stigma is
of a deep orange color, and affords the saf-
fron of commerce. Blossoms in Septem-
ber. Ex.

ver^'niis, (spring crocus.)stigma not exsert,
with three shr)rt, wedge-.shaped segments;
tube hairy at the mouth. Color of the flow-
er various, purple, yellow, &c. Blossoms
in March. Ex. Var. versw/Zor, feathered
with purple, bijlo'rus, the vScotch crocus,
striped white and purple, the earliest in
spring. Var. snsia'nus, striped orange and
dark purple; s^^lphure'^ls, very pale yel-
low ; lute'7t.s, the common yellow.

CROTALA'RIA. IG— 10. (LegiminoscB.) [From

krotaliin, a rattle.]

sagitta'lis, (rattle-box, y. Ju. 0.) hairy,
erect, branching; leaves simple, ovate-
lanceolate ; stipules lanceolate, acuminate,
decurrent; racemes opposite the leaves,
about 3-flowered; corolla smaller than the
calyx. 12. i.

parv'ijlo'ra, (y. J. %.) hirsute, erect,
branching; leaves simple, lance-linear;
stipules above decurrent, with two short
teeth; racemes opposite to the leaves; co-
rolla smaller than the calyx.

ova'l/s, (y. .Tu. ^.) hirsute, diffuse, branch-
ing ; leaves simple, oval, petioled , upper
stipules scarcely decurrent, sliort ; racemes
opposite to the li'aves, long; corolla as long
as the calyx. 12 i. .S'.

l/eviga'ta, (Ju. ^.) glabrous, erect, sim-
ple; leaves lance-oblong ; stipules lance-

olate, acuminate, decurrent ; racemes op-
posite to the leaves, 3 flowered. S.
CRO'TON. 19-15. {Euphorbia:.) [From itr<h

tco, a tick, from the form of its seed.]

viarati'mum, leaves oval, sub-cordate,
obtuse, pale above, hoary beneath ; branches
tomento.se ; pistillate spikes few-flowered.

laccif'erum, is the species from which iho
gum-lac is obtained ; it is a southern plant.
tigli'jtm, leaves oval, acuminate, serrate;
stem aborcscent; this species affords a cel-
ebrated medicinal bubstance, called croton
oil, an extract from the seeds. Ex.

tincto'riicin, leaves rhomboid, stem herba-
ceous; from this plant is obtained the lit-
mus, considered as one of the most delicate
tests of the chemist. Ex.
CRYP"TA. 2—2. iPortulaccm.) [From a

Greek word, to conceal, the stamens bemg

concealed in the capsular calyx.]

'min"ima, (mud-purslane, w^-g. S.) stem
dichotomous, decumbent, striate ; leaves
v^^edge-oval oi obovate, oppo.site, sessile,
entire, papillose above, with very minute
stipules; flowers axillary, sessile, solitary.
Very abundant on the shores of the Hud
SON, between low and high-water mark,
about a mile below Albany.
CRYPTOTCE'NIA. 5—2. (Umbellifera.) [From

a Greek word, to conceal, in allusion to the

concealed edgings of the fruit.]

cana(1eii"sis, (w. J. 2X-) the lower umbels
originate from the axils of the upper leaves ;
fruit oblong; stem glabrous; leaves ter-
nate. smooth", Ieafets rhomb-ovate, acute,
gash toothed. 1-2 f.
CUCU'BALUS. 10—3. (Caryophyllca:.)

be'hen, (campion, w. Ju. ll-) glabrous,
decumbent ; leaves oblong oval, acute,
nerveless ; calyx inflated, veiny.
CUCU'MIS. 19—15, (Cucurbitacece.) [From

the Celtic cuce, a hollow vessel.]

angii'ria, (prickly cucumber,) leaves pal
mate-sinuate ; fruit globose, echiuate.

me'lo, (muskmelon, y. Ju. 0.) angles of
the leaves rounded ; pome oblong, torulose.
Sweet scented. Ex.

siiti'vns, (cucumber, y. Ju. ^.) angles of
the leaves straight ; pomaceous berry ob-
long, .scabrous. Brought from Asia.

colocyii"tkh, (bitter apple, ^.) leaves
many cleft ; fruit globose, glabrous, very
bitter. Ex. Poisonous.

aih"gu'uih, (snake. cucumber, ^.) leaves
lobed ; fruit cylindric, very smooth, long,
contorted, plaited. Ex.
CUCUR"niTA. 19— 1. "5. (Cucurhitaccw.) [The

name signifies crooked.]

ovif'tra, (egg-squash, %) leaves cordate,
angled, 5-lobed, denticulate, pubescent •
pomaceous berry with flllet-like stripes
length\vi.se. Ex.

pcp"o, (pumpkin, y. Ju. %.) leaves cor-
date, obtuse, sub-o-lobed, denticulate ; pO'
maceous berry roundish or oblong, smooth.
Var. /?o/t'ro,has the fruit more or less flat-
tened. From Asia.

citnd"lus, (watermelon, y. Au. 0.) leaves
S-lobed ; the lobes sinuatepinnaiilid, ob-
tuse ; pomaceous berry oval, smooth. Fruit
watery, olten stri])ed. From Africa and
the south of Asia.

96

CUNILA- -DACTYLIS.

lagena'ria, (gourd, calabash, w. Au. 0.)
/oaves cordate, round-ohtu.se, pubescent,
denticulate, with 2 glands at the base on
the under side ; pomuceous berry clavate,
somewhat woody. Ex.

verruco'sa, (club squash, y. J. 0.) Jeaves
cordate, deeply 5-lol)ed ; middle narrowed
at the base, denticulate ; pepo clavate, a
little warty. Ex.

fa:iidis"sima, (Ju. 2^.) stems procumbent,
sulcatc ; leaves alternate, loni?-petioled,
somewhat erect, triangular-cordate, sca-
brous, glaucou.s, thick; margin sinuate, un-
dulate; fruit globo.se, smooth, sub-sessile;
tendrils trichotonious, <i>\
CUNI'LA. 13—1. {Labiata.)

glahel'la, smooth ; radical leaves nearly
oval, cauline leaves oblong-linear, entire ;
flowers axillary, mostly solitary, on long
peduncles. Limestone rocks. Niagaija
Falls. Stems 8 to 10 inches high, branched
below. Corolla violet, longer than the calyx.
CUPIIE'A. 11—1. {SalicarimA

viscosis"siina, (wax-bush, p. J. ^ .) vis-
cous; leaves opposite, petioled, ovate-ob-
long ; flowers whh 12 stamens, lateral,
solitary ; peduncles very short.

CUPRES"SUS. 19—15. (Comfcra:.)

thi/oi'des, (white cedar, M. Tp .) branchlets
«;ompressed ; leaves imbricate four ways,
ovate, tubercled at the base ; strobile glob-
alar, i

dWticlia, (Feb.) leaves distichous, flat, \
deciduous; sterile florets paniculate, leaf- ;
less ; strobile spherical. j

CUSCU'TA. 5—2. {Convolvuli.) \

amenca'na, (dodder, w. Au. ^.) flow- !
ers peduncled, umbelled, 5-cleft ; stigma \
capitate. A bright yellow, leafless vine, I
twining round other weeds, in damp
places. j

curope'a, (w. Au. 0.) flowers sub-sessile ;
Btigma acute ; stamens 4 or 5. Ex. '

CY'CAS. 20—12. (CycadecE.) [This plant is
intermediate between the Pines and Ferns.]
circina'lis, (sago-plant,) frond pinnate;

leafets lance-linear, acute, 1 -nerved, flat.

East Indies.

CYMBID"IUM. 18-1. (Orchidea: .) [From
cymba, a boat.]

rulcheVlum, (grass pink, r. Ju. 2X-) radi-
leaves ensiform, nerved ; scape few-
flowered ; lip erect, slender at the base ;
.lamina spread ; di.sk concave, bearded.
Var. graminifo'lia,\ea.\es 1-2 lines broad;
bracted ones acuminate. 12-18 i.
CYDO'NA. See Py'rus.
CYNA'RA. 17—1. (Cinaroccphalec.)

scoV'ymus, (garden artichoke, Z/.) leaves
sub-spinose, pinnate ; scales of the calyx
ovate. Naturalized. Ex.
CYNOGLOS"SUM. 5—1. (.Boraginca:.) [From

kuon, a dog, and glossa, tongue.]

amplexicau'Je, (wild comfrey, w. & b.
J. 2X.) very hirsute; leaves oval-oblong;
upper one clasping ; corymbs terminal,
eafles3,long-pedunclerd.

s.7^Ivat"icum, (b. Ju. $ .) nakedLsh ; leaves
spatulate-lanceolate, shining, scabrous be- 1
beath ; racemes scattered. S. \

ojpciyia'le, (liound-tongue, p. Ju. ^ .)yery
soft-pubescent ; leaves broad-lanceolate,
sessile ; panicled racemes.

CYPE'RUS. 3—1. {Cyperoidea.) [From ku
paros, a round vessel, which the root resem-
bles]

injlcx"vs, (Au. ■p>.J umbel 2 to 3-rayed, oi
conglomerated and simple ; involucre 3-
leaved, very long ; spikelets collected into
ovate beads, oblong, 8 flowered; glumes
squarrose at the tip. 2 .3 i.

Jiares"cens, (yellow gra.s.s, Au. 2/.) spike-
lets linear-lanceolate, in fascicles of 3 to 4 ;
glumes obtu.se ; style 2-cleft and lenticular ;
involucre 3-leaved, longer than the spikes
6-8 1.

pliyinafo'den, (Au.) umbel simple or de-
compound; involucres to 9-!eaved ; three
of the leaves very long; peduncles com
pressed; spikelets distichous, linear; lower
ones branched, about 15-flowered; sides
rather convex ; glumes oblong, obtuse ;
radicles tuberous at the extremities. 1 f.

mnriscoi'des, (Au.) umbel simple or 1 to
2-rayed ; spikelets capitate, linear, 7 to 8-
flowered ; glumes loose, obtuse. 8-12 i.

strigo'sus, spikes oblong, loose ; spikelets
subulate, expanding, a little remote; small
involucres generally wanting ; partial um-
bels with alternate rays. 2-3 f.

CYPRIPE'DIUM. IS— 2. (Orchidecc.) [From

kuprisy Venus, podion, slipper.]

puhes"cens, (yellow ladies' slipper, y. M.
2^.) stem leafy; lobe of the style triangu-
lar-oblong, obtuse ; outer petals oblong-
ovate, acuminate ; inner ones very long,
linear, contorted ; lip compressed, shorter
than the petals.

spectabile, (gay ladies' slipper, v. and p.
J. 14..) stem leafy; lobe of the style oval-
cordate, obtuse ; outer petals broad-oval,
obtuse ; lip longer than the petals, split.

acau'le, (low ladies' slipper, w. and p,
M. 2^.) scape leafless, 1-flowered ; radical
leaves 2, oblong, obtuse ; lobe of the style
roundish-rhomboid al, acuminate, deflected ;
petals lanceolate ; lip shorter than the pe-
tals, cleft before. 1 f.

can"diduin, (white ladies' slipper, w. M.
2X) stem leafy; leaves oblong-lanceolate ;
lobe of the style lanceolate, rather obtuse ;
lip compressed, shorter than the lanceolate
segments of the perianth.

pan)iJlo'rnm, (common ladies' slipper,
y-g. M. 11.) stem leafy; lobe of the .style
triangular, acute ; outer segments of the
perianth ovate-oblong, acuminate ; inner
ones linear, contorted ; lip compressed,
shorter than the perianth, 12 i.

CYR1L"LA. 5—1. (Ericcc.) [After Dr. Cy-

rilli, a botanist of Naples.]

racemijlo'ra, (w. J. Tp .) leaves lanceolate
cuneate at the base, coriaceous, very
smooth ; petals thrice as long as the calyx.
15 f. Sandy woods. Carolina. Charles-
ton, La.

DAC'TYLIS. 3—2. (GraminecB.) [From rfac-
tulos, a finger, from the appearance of its
pericarp.]
glomcra'ta, (J. 11) panicle glomerate;

leaves carinate. 2-3 f.

DAHLIA— DENTARIA.

97

1)AH"LTA. 17—2. (Corymhifera;.) [From Dahl,
a Swedish botanist, and pupil oT I nnreus.]
svpci^'Jlua, root tuberous, leiv is broad-
lanceolate, serrate; 4-6 feet hi; • . Varie-
ties are nnmerous, exhibiting si '• adiil and
brilliant colors. IBlossoms in ■ uinin. A
native of Mexico.

frustra'nia, [v. Oc. 14..) rav. ..arren: pe-
tiole wingless; leafets rouy li beneath.
6 f. Moxico. Var. cocciii"ea sjarlet dai-
ly,) racliis of leaves winged; leaflets,
ovate, acuminate, serrate, shining, and
smooth beneath ; outer calyx reilexed.
"Var. auraii"tia, (orange daily,) rachis of
leaves naked; leafets ovate-acuminate,
serrate, roughish beneath ; outer calyx
spreading. Var. luftea, (yellow daily.)
leaves pinnate, leafets linear, pinnatilid
toothed. Excel" sa, the most remarkable of
the new species. It is a tree Dahlia, and
is said to grow in Mexico thirty feet
high, with a trunk thick in proportion.

DA'LEA. 16 — 10. (LeguminoscE.) [In honor of

Dr. Dale, who wrote on medicine about the

year 1700.]

aure'a, (y. 2/.) erect ; spikes dense, cylin-
dric ; bracts as large as the calyx ; calyx
villose ; leafets obcvate, pilose beneath.

laxiflo'ra, has white flowers upon paui-
cled spikes.

alQpecuroi'des, has blue flowers upon
crowded spikeo,

jormo'sn, is a woody, branching plant,
with purple flowers. This species
furnishes greenhouse shrubs with pin-
nate leaves and papilionaceous flow-
ers.

DALIBAR"DA. 11—12. {Rosacea.) [In honor

of M. Dalibard.]

fragaroi'des, (dry strawbeny, y. M. l^-.)
leaves ternate ; leafets w^edge-form, gasli-
serrate, ciliate ; peduncles many-flowered ;
tube of the calyx obconic. 5-8 i.

re' pens, stem cieeping ; leaves simple,
cordate, crenate ; stipules linear, setaceous;
peduncles 1-flowered ; calyx reflexed,
smooth without. Mountains. Flowers
white, on long peduncles.

DANTIIO'NIA. 3—2. {Graminea.) [Named
in honor of M. Dantiioin. a French botanist.]
spica'ta, (Ju. 2X-) panicle simple, appress-

ed ; snikelets 7-9, about 7-flowered ; lower
• palea hairy; leaves subulate ; lower sheaths

hairy at the throat.

DAPH"NE. 8—1. \ThymeUx.) [From the

nymph Daphne.]

meze'reuvi, (mezereon, M. ^.) flowers
sessile, cauline, in threes ; leaves lanceolate.

odvfra, (sweet mezereon, w. Ap. >).)
flowers small, in terminal heads; leaves
scattered, lance-oblong, glabrous.

DARLINGTO'NIA. 15-10. {Le^uminosm.)
[Named aaer Dr. W. Darlington of Penn.]
infennr.'dui, [U.) glabrous, herbaceous,
unarmed; leaves 8 or 9 pairs; leafets 20 to
24 pairs, oblong-liuoar, witli glands between
the lower leaves ; little hea<is solitary, pe-
duncled, axillary. ; legumes falcate.
•)AT1S"CA. 20—12. {U) ticca,)
hir^'ta, (faisp hemp, y. "^4..) etem hirsute;

leaves pinnate ; leafets running together at
the base. Flowers small, panicled.
DATU'RA. 5—1. (Solanece.)

stramo'niiim, (thoni apple, w-p. Au. ^.)
pericarps spinose, erect, ovate ; leaves ovate
glabrous, angulai'-dentate.

arho'rea, (great Peruvian datura, w. Oct.)
flowers pentangular, about one foot in
length, fragrant. Ex.

tatf'uLa, (purple thorm apple, b. Ju. %)
pericarps spinose, erect, ovate ; leaves cor-
date, glabrous, toothed. Stem reddish.

mc'lcl,{\v. J. 0.) leaves cordate, nearly
entire, pubescent; pericarps prickly, glo
hose, nodding.
DAU'CUS. 5-2. (UmbelKfera.)

caro'ta, (carrot, w. J. $ .) seeds hispid;
petioles nerved underside ; divisions of the
leafets narrow-lineai", acute. 2-3 f.
DECO'DON. 11—1. (Salicarim.)

vcrticilla' turn, (s%vamp willow-herb, p.
Aug. 2^.) leaves oppo.site, alternate, some-
times in threes, lanceolate, petiolated ; flow-
ers axillary, whorled; petals undulate ; stem
erect, pubescent. 2-3 f. Swamps.
DECUMA'RIA. 11—1. {Myrti.)

harha'ra, (w. Ju.) leaves ovate-oblong,
acute at each eiid, slightly serrate.
DELPHIN"1UM. 12—2. {Ranunculacea.) [From

deJphmos, the dolphin, from the resemblance

of the tlower to a dolphin's head.]

azu' renin, (M. Z/) petioles a little dilated
at the base ; leaves 3-5 parted, many cleft,
lobes linear ; raceme erect ; petals dense-
ly bearded at the apex; flowers on short
pedicels.

exalta'tum, (b. Ju. 11) petioles not dila-
ted at the base ; leaves flat, 3-7 cleft beyond
the middle ; lobes cuneate, 3-cleft at the
apex, acuminate ; lateral ones often 2-lo.
bed ; raceme erect ; spur straight, about as
long as the calyx ; capsules 3,

tricor"nc, (b-w. M. 2_f.) petiole scarcely
dilated at the base, glabrous ; leaves 5-part-
ed ; divisions 3-5 cleft, segments linear ;
nectary shorter than the corol ; carpels
arched, expanding from the base 8-12 i. S.

co7isol"idum, (larkspur, p. Ju. 0.) necta-
ries 1-leafed ; stem sub-divided. Ex.

ela'tum., (bee-larkspur, 2^.) 6 f. A native
of Siberia.

aja'cis, (rocket larkspur, b. An. 0.) nec-
tary 1-leafed, stem simple. 1 f. Ex.
DENDROM"ECON, 12—2. {Papavcracea.)

ri'gidiim, (y. Tp.) glabrous, branching;
leaves rigid and coriaceous, articulated
with the stem, lanceolate or oblong, cuspi-
date, acuminate, strongly reticulate, den-
ticulate on the margin ; peduncles axillary,
l-flo\vered; flowers large; a shrub. Cali-
fornia. Poppy-tree.
DENTA'RIA 14—2. {Crucifera.) [Either

from dens, a tooth, because its root is den-
tate ; or from its supposed virtue in curing

the toothache.]

diphyV'la, (tooth-root. w. M. 2^.) stom 2-
leavcd ; leafets ternate, .sub ovate, unequal-
ly and incisely dentate; root toothed. 6 8i.

hichda'ta, (w. M. 2^.) leaves in thrcea,
ternate; leafcts 3-partcd, segments oblong,
gash-toothed ; root tuberous, moniliform 8 L

98

DESMODIUM— DIODIA.

hetorophyV'la, (p. J, 2/.) stem 2-leaved;
leaves ternate, petiolate ; leafets linear,
sub-lanceulate, acute, entire, margin rougb-
ciliate ; radical leafets ovate-oblong, incise-
ly and coarsely toothed. Very email. Cor-
ymb about 9Howered.

max"ima, (p. J. 2L^.) leaves many, alter-
iiate, on long petioles, ternate ; leafets sub-
oval, incisely and acutely toothed, lateral
ones lobed ; axils n*.ked ; racemes lateral
and terminal. 12-18 i.

mnltiji'da, (p.) stem 2-leaved; leafets ma-
iiy-parted ; segments linear, somewhat
acute. 10 i. S.
DESMO'DIUM. 16—10. (Leguminosce.)

mnarylan" dicum, (Ju. Aug. p. 0.) stem
erect. piJose, branching; leaves ternate;
leaflets oblong, villose beneath ; stipules sub-
ulate ; racemes paniculate ; legumes 3-
jointed, joints rhomboidal, reticulate, some-
what hairy.

ohtu'sum, (Ju. Aug. y .) stem erect or as-
cending, pubescent; leaves ternate; leaf-
lets ovate, obtuse, sub-cordate at base ;
Btipules lanceolate-subulate; panicle termi-
nal ; joints of the legume semi-orbiculate,
reticulate, hispid. 2-3 f.

akinia' 7ium, (Ju. Aug. I(.) stem erect,
branching, pubescent; leaves ternate ; leaf-
lets ovate-oblong and sub-deltoid, acute,
mucronate, scabrous beneath ; stipules lan-
ceolate-cuspidate, racemes paniculate, brac-
ted ; legumes with scabrous oval joints. 3 f.

cilia' re, (Aug. 11.) stem erect, branching,
pubescent ; leaves ternate on short petioles ;
leaflets small, oval-obtuse, pubescent un-
derneath, fringed along the margin; ra-
cemes axillary and terminal, paniculate;
joints of the legume (2-3) oval, hispid.

l(Bvi§a'Uim, (Aug. 2i.) stem simple, erect,
smooth, somewhat glaucous ; leaves ternate,
on long petioles ; leaflets ovate, acute ; pan-
icle terminal ; flowers in pairs on long ped-
icels ; bracts ovate, acute, shorter than
the flower-buds ; lower segment of the ca-
lyx elongated ; joints of the legume trian-
gular. 3-4 f.

hracteo'&nm,{k.yx^. li) .stem erect, smooth;
leaves ternate ; leaflets oblong-oval, acumi-
nate, smooth ; stipules subulate ; racemes
terminal, few-flowered; bracts ovate-acu-
minate, striate, glabrous ; legume with sub-
oval joints. 3-5 f.

DIAN"THUS. 10—2. (Caryophyllem.) [From
dios, .love, tnd anthos, flower, from its supe-
rior elegance and fragrance.]
arme'ria, (pink, r. Ju. 0.) flowers aggre-
gate, fascicled ; scales of the calyx lanceo-
late, villose, equalling the tube. 1 f.

harba'tus, (sweet-william, r. and w. Ju.
'^.) flowers fascicled ; scales of the calyx
ovate -subulate, equalling the tube ; leaves
lanceolate. Ex.

caryophyVlns, (carnation or pink, and w.
'^ .) ilowcrs solitary ; scales of the calyx
sub-rhomboid, veiy short; petals crenate,
beardless ; leaves linear-subulate, channel-
ed. By rich culture the stamens mostly
change to petals. Ex.

arbor"eus, (tree pink,) a variety of the
;arnation.

chinen"sis, (china pink, Ju. ^.) flowers
solitary ; scales of the calyx subulate,
spreading, leafy, equalling the tube ; petal?
crenate ; leaves lanceolate. Ex.

pIiaita'riHn, (pheasant-eyed pink, r. and
w. ^ .) flowers solitary ; scales of the calyx
sub-ovate, very short and obtuse, awnless ;
corolla many-cleft, with the throat hairy.
Ex.

carolin"ia'mis, flowers aggregate ; pe-
duncles long ; scales smaller than the tube
S.

delioi'des, (London-pride,) flowers small,
panicled. 9 i.
DIAPEN"SIA. 5—1. (Convolvuli.)

lappoii"ica, (w. Ju. 21.) cespitose ; leaves
spatulate, glabrous; flowers peduncled;
anthers simple ; stem short ; leaves crowd-
ed, fleshy, evergreen, entire. Mountains.

cvndjo'lia, (J. ^.) creeping; leaves
lance wedge-form, pubescent below ; flow-
ers sessile ; anthers horizontal, beaked at
the base.
DICHON"DRA. 5—2. {Convolvuli.) [From

dis^i two, chondros, seed.]

carolin"ien"sis, (p. J. '^.) pubescent,
leaves reniform-emaiginate; calyx villose,
ciliate, creeping. S.
DIELY'TRA. 16—6. {Tapaveracea.)

formo'sa, (M. ^.) scape naked; raceme
many-flowered, nodding ; segments of the
leaves oblong, pinuatifid; spurs slightly
curved, obtuse ; stigmas 2-angled ; root
bulbous ; flowers rose-colored. Hills.

eximf'ia, (p-r. M. ^.) scape naked, sim-
ple, few^-flowered ; leaves bipinnate ; seg-
ments linear, glaucous beneath ; spurs 2,
short, obtuse, stigma 4-angled, which distin-
guishes it from the preceding species.
Scape 6-8 i. Root tuberous rather than
bulbous. See Coryda'lis.

canaden"sis, (g-w. p. Ap.) spurs short,
rounded ; wing of the inner petals project-
ing beyond the summit ; raceme simple ; 4-
6-flowered.

DIERVIL"LA. 5—1. (CaprifolicE.) [From M

Dierville, who first brought it from Arcadia.]
- hu'milis, (bush honeysuckle, y. Ju. 2/.)
peduncles axillary and terminal, dichoto
mous, 3-flowered ; leaves ovate, serrate
aduminate. 2-3 f.
DIGITA'LIS. 13—2. (Scrophularim.) [Froa

digitus, a finger.]

purpu'rea, (foxglove, p. Ju. $ .) leafeL
of the calyx ovate, acute ; corolla obtuse
upper lip entire; leaves lance-ovate, rugose
Ex.

interme'dia, (p. Ju.) sepals lanceolate
equal ; corolla slightly pubescent, uppe.
lip emargtaate, 2-cleft; leaves pubescent a
the margin and base.
DILA'TRIS. 3—1. (IridecB.) [From dis,

double, and latris, servant or attendant, be

cause Bergius found two long, and one

short stamen.]

tincto'fia, (red root, y. Ju. 2/.) leaves en
siform, shorter than the stem. Flowers in
a corymBose panicle, woolly, yellow with
in. 2 f.
DIO'DIA. 4—1. (Rubiacea.) [From diodcy

the wav-side.]

DYONiEA— DRYAS.

99

virgin"ica, smooth; stem procumbent;
loaves lanceolate, opposite, acute, scabrous
on the margin ; fruit crowned by the 2 lobed
calyx ; stem smooth, slender, and purple ;
flowers white, solitary. (2^. Sept.)

DI0N.T:'A. 10—1. {Hypcricea:.) [From Di-
one, one of tlie names of Venus.]
')nuscip"ula, (Venus' Hy-trap, w. 2X-) rad-
ical leaves, with terminal, ciliate appenda-
ges, somewhat resembling a rat-trap ; this
is suddenly closed, on being- in-itated. (S.

DIOSCORE'A. 20-6. (Asparagi.) [From

Dioscorides.]

villo'sa, (May, If.) leaves alternate, op-
posite, verticillate, cordate, acuminate, pu-
oescent beneath, 3-nerved. Woods. Stem
climbing ; 12 feet high. Flowers small, in
panicles. The yam-root of the Indies is
obtained from a species of this plant.

quateran'ta, (J. ll) leaves verticillate by
fours, and alternate, cordate, acuminate,
glabrous, 7-9 nerved; lateral nerves divi-
ded. Stem climbing.

DIOSPY'ROS. 20—8. (Rhododcndra.)

virgin" id' na, (persimmon, g-y. May, ^ .)
leaves ovate, alternate, oblong, acuminate,
reticulately veined, nearly smooth ; petioles
pubescent; flowers solitaiy, axillary; fruit
as large as a common plum, golden yello^v.
Var. piibes"cens, leaves oblong, acute, pu-
bescent beneath ; petioles long ; fruit bear-
ing few seeds. S.
DIPHYL"LtA. 6—1. (Berberides.) [From

dis, do\ib\e, phuUon, leaf.]

cymo'sa, (w. J. 2^.) very glabrous ; leaves
sub-palmate, angularly lobed, serrate ; cyme
many-flowered. S.
DIF'SACUS. 4—1. (Bipsacca.)

sylves"tris, (wild teasel, w-b. Ju. ^ .)
leaves rarely connate, oppo.'^itc ; scales of
the receptacle straight ; involucrum curved j
upward. 3-4 f. S.

fullo'nnm, (teasel, w. Ju. $) leaves ses-
sile, senate ; chaff hooked. 3-6 f.

DIR"CA. 8—1. (Thymelem.) [From dirka, a

fountain.]

palus"tris, (leather-wood, y. Ap. T^.)
leaves oval, alternate, petioled, entire, ob
tuse. Shrub. 2-4 f.

DODECATH"EON. 5—1. {LycimacUae.) [From
dodeka, twelve, and theos, a divinity, signi-
fying the twelve Roman divinitie.?.]
me'dia, (false cowslip, p. M. 24^.) leaves

oblong-oval, repaudly-toothed ; scape erect,

simple, smooth ; umbel many-Howered ;

flowers nodding ; bracts numerous, oval.

Flowers large. 1-12 i.
integrij^o'lium, (b. J. 2^.) leaves sub-spat-

ulate, entire ; umbels few-flowered, straight ;

biacts linear.

DOpO'N.^A. 8-1. {Sapindi.)

vixco'sa, ( ) leaves viscous, ovate-

oblong, cuneiform at the base. Florida.
DO'LICIIOS. 16—10. (Lrguminos^.)

mnUiJlo'rus, (jt-w. 2^.) stem twining, pu-
bescent; leaves orbicular, short, acuminate,
nearly glabrous when mature ; racemes ax-
illaiy, den.sely spiked, many-flowered, about
as long as the petioles. 5-10 f. Ark. Geo.

vuTp'i'rcnn, (wild cowhage, p. ^.) twi-

ning ; stem glabrous ; corolla with spread-
ing wings ; petioles pubescent, S.

pru'riens, (cowhage, or cowitch, p. 0.)
twining ; leaves haii-y beneath ; legumes in
racemes; valves slightly keeled, hairy ; pe-
duncles in threes ; legumes covered with
.stinging hairs. Ex.

/■■/tco'lxs, (w-y, Ju. ip.) climbing-pubes-
cent ; leafets ovate, acvtminate ; peduncles
longer then the leavc-^ ; spikes short, some-
what capitate ; banner broad, reflexed ;
wings rhornboidal. 4f.S.
DRA'BA. 14—1. (CrucifercE.) [Fromdrasso,

to sneeze, from its effects upon t!ie noses of

those who eat it.]

caroliri'ta na, stem leafy at the base, his-
pid, naked and smooth at the top ; leaves
ovate, roundi.sh, entire, hispid ; pouch lin-
ear, smooth, longer than the pedicel. (Ap
©. 2-4 i. w.)

ara'hizans, (M. $ .) stem leafy, somewhat
branched, sub-pubescent ; leaves lanceolate,
acute, toothed ; silicles acuminate, with the
permanent style.

vc)-"na, (w. M. A. ^.) scapes naked »
leaves lanceolate, somewhat toothed ; petals
2-parted ; silicles elliptical.
DRAOOCEPII"ALUM. 13—1. (LabiatcB.) [From

drakon, dragon, kephale, head.] •

virgiu'ia'num, (dragon-head, p. An. 2X ,
spikes long, with the flowers crowded,
bracts small, subulate ; teeth of the calyx
short, nearly equal ; leaves sessile, opposite,
linear-lanceolate, acutely serrate. 12 f.

cannrieii"i>e, (balm of Gilcad,) flowers
whorled ; bracts lanceolate ; leaves teruate-
oblong. Ex.

corda'tum, (b. J. 2^.) stem and petioles
pubescent ; leaves cordate, obtu.sely creuate,
somewhat hirsute above; spikes secund;
pedicels 2-bracted. S.

parvijlo'rnm, (w. Ju. $ .) flowers verticil-
late, sub-capitate ; leaves ovate-lanceolate,
deeply sen*ate, petioled ; bracts foliaceous,
ovate, ciliate, serrate ; eeiTatures mucronate ;
teeth of the calyx unequal, scarcely shorter
than the corol. <S^. 'Y\\c cnne$"cenit., grand-
ifio'nim, and rni stria' cum, are exotics, and
have large and splendid blue flowers.
DROSE'RA. 5—6. (Hypericem.) [From dro-

sera, dewy. J

rotundifo'lia, (sundew, y-w. Au. 2Lf.)
scape simple ; leaves nearly orbicular, nar-
rowed at the base ; petioles long, dowTiy.
Wet or damp. 4-8 i.

longifo'Ua, (y-w. Ju. 2X-) scape simple;
leaves spatulate-obovate ; petioles long,
naked. 3-6 i. Swamps.

flifoi-^'mis, (p. J. 2X-) scape sub-ramo.se,
terete, glabrous ; leaves very long, filiform ;
styles 6 to 9.

brcvifo'lin, (w. r. J. li) very small ; scape
rooting, simple ; leaves short, wodgeform
scarcely petioled ; petals oval. <S'.
DRV'AS. 11—12. {Rosarpo:.) [From the

Ihi/ads, fablod wood-nymplis.]

in'fc^rifD'lin. (w. Jn. 2^.) leaves vor^^ en
tire, acute at the base; peduncles 1-flowcrcd..

odopefnla, (mountain aveiLs, w. Ju. 2^.)
loaves ovate-oblong, coarsely toothed, ro
go.se, white-tomcnto.se beneath ; pcdunclea
one flowered.

100

ECHITES— EPILOBIUM.

ECHI'TES. IS— 5. (Apocynea.) [From echis,
a serpent, on account of the twisting form
of its shoots.]

d[lfor"mis, (w-y. M. An. 14.) climbing;
lower leaves nearly linear, upper ones
oval-lanceolate, acuminate ; raceme coiym-
bed ; stamens included. Beautiful climbers.

ECIirNOPS. 17—5. (Cineroccphalx.) [From

echinos, beset with prickles like a hedge-hog.]
spJuerncepWalus, (globe tlii-stlc, b.) leaves
pimiatifid ; .stem brandling. Aa.stria.
ECir'IUM. 5—1. (BoragincB.) [From ecUs,

a viper, liccause it was supposed to heal the

stings of tliat reptile.]

vvif;a're, (blue tbi.stle, b. M. $ .) stem tu-
berculate, hispid ; leaves lance-linear, his-
pid ; spikes lateral ; stamens longer than the
corolla. 2-3 f.
ECL1P"TA. 17—2. (Corymbiferee.) [From

ekleipo, to be deficient, its wingless seed dis-
tinguishing it from Verbesina.]

ercc"ia, (\v. Ju. ^.) erect, dichotomose,
sti-igose ; leaves lanceolate, attenuate at
base, rarely sen-ate ; peduncles by pairs,
long ; leaves of the involucrum ovate, acu-
minate. S.

2)rot:}im"bens, (w. J. ^.) procumbent
or a.s.surgeut ; leaves long-lanceolate, nar-
rowed at the base, sparingly sen-ate -, leaves
of the involucrum acutely lanceolate ; disk
florets 4-cleft. S.
ELEAC'NUS. 4—1. (Eleagm.) {From eleia,

the olive.]

argcn"tea, (oleaster, J. '^.) unarmed;
leaves undulate, oval-oblong, covered with
silvery scales ; flow^ers aggregate, sub-soli-
tary, nodding. Southern. The fruit re-
sembles small olives.

angiistifo'lius, nan*ow-leaved oleaster.

latifo'lms, broad leaves, gi-een on the up-
per surface, silvery beneath.

ELEPHANTO'PUS. 17-5. (Corymbifercc.)
[From elephos, elephant, pous, foot.]
carolinia' ims, (elephant-foot, r. Au. 2|.)
radical and cauline leaves oblong, narrowed
at the ba.se, pilose on both sides ; stem erect,
pilose, leafy. 2 f

nudicau'lis, (r. Aii. 11.) radical leaves
oval-lanceolate, crenate, serrate, sub-sca-
brous, hairy beneath; stem hairy, rough,
nearly naked. 1-2 f. S.
ELLI0T"TIA. 8—1. {Erica.) [In honor of
Elliott, autlior of the Southern Flora.]
raccm&sa, (w. J. '^ .) leaves alternate, lan-
ceolate, mucronate, entire, short-petioled,
pubescent ; racemes terminal. S.
ELLIS"IA. 5—1. [In honor of John Ellis.]
nycte'lea, (w. and b. J. ^.) stem decum-
bent, branchy, leafy, brittle ; leaves alter-
nate, petioled, pmnatifid, rouglii.sh ; flowers
solitary. 6-8 i.

ambig"iia, (w. b. M. 0.) stem decumbent,
branching, glabrous, somewhat glaucous ;
leaves hirsute, lyrate, pinnatifid, sub-sessile ;
divisions sub-lanceolate, angularly toothed
or lobed ; racemes lateral and tcnninal.
4-6 i.
ELO'DEA. 12—5. (Hypcriccc.)

virgiiiica, (Ju. Au. p. 2/.) leaves .ses^.^ile,

clasping; stamens united below the middle.

pe*iola'ca, (p. Au. 2X.) leaves atlunuati d

into a petiole; filaments united above the
middle.

ELYTRA'RIA. 2-1. {Acanthi.)

virga'ta, (J. ^ .) leaves entii-e near the
suunnit ; scales under the flower ovate, vil-
losc along the margin. 12-18 i.

car" damon, funii.«hes the cardamou seeds
of connnerce. Highly aromatic. Ex.

EMPE'TRUM. 20-3. {Ericct.) [From the
Greek en, in, and petron, a stone.]
ni'grum, (M. Ip .) procumbent ; branchlets
glabrous; leaves imbricate, oblong-retuse,
glabrous, with a revolute margin. A low
shrub, found on the White Hills, with small
and dense evergi-een foliage, like that of the
heaths. Flowers small, red ; ben-ies black.

ENSLE'NIA. 18—5. {Apocynca.) [In honor

of A. Enslen, a botanist.]

aV'bida, (Ju. y-w. 11) training; stem
marked with an alternating pubescent line ;
leaves opposite, smooth, cordate-ovate,
somev/hat acuminate, sinuate at the base ;
coi-j'mbs axillary, many-flowered, long-pe-
duncled ; pedicels and calyx pubescent.

EPIDEN"DRUM. 18—1. {Orchideei.) [From

tpi, upon, and dendron, tree.]

coyiop" slum, (air-plant, y. Au.) stem sim-
ple ; leaves lanceolate, i-igid, perennial ;
spikes erect ; lamina of the lip 3-lobed,
middle one retuse ; inner petals naiTow
Parasite.

vaniV'la, climbing ; leaves ovate, oblong,
sessile, cauline. The vanilla plant. The
pericai-p, which is a pod, contains aromatic
seeds. Ex.

EPlGiE'A. 10—1. {Ericce.) [From epi, upon,
ge, the earth.]

re'pens, (trailing arbutus, r. and w. Ap.
^.) stem creeping; branches and petioles
very hirsute ; leaves cordate-ovate, entire •
corolla cylindric.

EPILO'BIUM. 8—1. {OnagricB.) [From epi;

upon, lobos, a pod.]

spica'tum, (willow herb, p. Ju. Zf .) leaves
scattered, lance-linear, veiny, glabrous;
flow^ers unequal ; stamens declined. 4-6 f.

tetrago'num, (r. Ju. 2|.) leaves sessile,
lanceolate-oblong, denticulate, lower ones
opposite ; stigma undivided ; stem 4-sided,
nearly smooth ; flow^ers in terminal racemes.
Low grounds. 2 f.

colora'tum, (r. p. Ju. 2/.) stem terete, pu-
bescent ; leaves mostly opposite, lanceolate
acute, sei-rulate, sub-petiolatev smoothisb
with colored veins. 3-4 f.

linca're, (w. r. Ju. 2/.) stem terete, pubes-
cent, wand-like, branched above ; cauline
leaves oppo.site, branch leaves alternate, lin-
ear, very entire; flowers few, terminal,
long-peduncled. 1-2 f.

palus"trc, (marsh willow-herb, p. Ju. 11.)
stem terete, branched, somewhat hir-sute ,
leaves sessile, lanceolate, somewhat tooth-
ed, opposite and alternate, smooth ; stigma
undivided ; fruit pubescent.

leptophyV'hun, stem branching, sub-sca-
brous; leaves alternate, sub-sessile, linear,
narrow, entire, glabrous, 1-nerved, acute,
narrowed at the base ; flowers axillary, sol-
itary, pedunclcd.

E PIPHE aUS— ER YNGIUM.

101

BPIPn"EGTJS. 13—2. (Pediculares.) [From

<:pi, upon, phegan. the beecli.]

vir'^nnia'nnx, (hcech-drops, canoei'-root,
y. p. Jn. li-) stem very branching ; flowers
alternate, distant ; calyx short, cup-form,
Bhort( r than the capsule. The whole plant
is yellowish-white, and of a naked appear-
ance. 8-12 i. Astrinp-ent.
EQL'ISE'TUM. 21— 1. (Fihcfis.) [From egtius,

a horse, seta, bristly.]

hj/ema'le, (.scouring ru.sh, Ju. ll-) stems
erect, very scabrou.s, bearing spikes at the
apex ; sheaths 2-colored, withering at the
base and apex ; teeth with caducous awn.s.
2-3 f.

arve)i"sc, (horse-tail, Ap. 2^.) sterile .stems
somewhat decumbent, with simple, square,
and scabrous branches ; fertile ones erect,
simple; sheaths inci.sely toothed, cylindri-
cal ; teeth acute.

scirpoi'dex, (Ju. I/.) stem simple, a.scend-
ing, glabrous, filiform, bearin.-.^ a spike at the
top ; sheaths 3-toothed ; teeth withering,
with caducous awns at the apex. 3-6 i.

ulisrino'sum, (Z(.) stem erect, round, fur-
rowed, nearly smooth, somewhat branched ;
branches from the middle joints unequal ;
sheaths seiTate above ; teeth even, acute,
black.
ERJAN"THUS. 2—2. (Graminecs.)

alopecuroi'Jes, (p. S. 2/.) hair-like invo-
lucre much longer than the glumes ; awns
straight. 6-10 I S.

contor"tns, (Oc. 2-f.) hairy involucre as
long as the glume ; inner valve of the pa-
leas eared ; awns .spirally twisted. S.
ERI'CA. 8—1. (EriccE.) [From ereiko, easy

to break.]

pubcs"cens, (downy heath, r. M.) corolla
linear, pubescent, with the limb erect ; cap-
sule glabrous; leaves fringed. Ex.

cme'rca, (common heath, p. Au. ^ .) leaves
narro\v-linear, in threes ; stem branched ;
flowers in den.se clusters, drooping. Abun-
dant on the heaths of England and Scot-
land.

cilia'ru, leaves in fours, ciliate ; corolla
egg-shaped, inflated. In boggy grounds.
The heaths, though very common in Eu-
rope, are all exotics in America.
ERIGO'NUM. 9—1. {Pohjgoncce.) [From

erion, wool, gone, joint.]

tome nto' sum, (Ju. 2^.) leaves oval, wedge-
form at the base, glabrous above, w^liite-
downy beneath ; cauline leaves in threes
and fours ; fascicles of flowers axillary,
solitary, sessile. 2 f. S.
ERI'GERON. 17—2. {Corymhifcra:.) [From

er, the spring, geron, an old man, because in

the spring it has a white, hoary blossom, re-
sembling gray hair.]

bell idifo' Hum, (w-p. M. 2^.) hairy, gray;
radical 'leaves obovate, sub-serrate ; stem
leaves remote, oblong-ovate, amplexicaul,
entire ; stem .T-.l flowered ; rays nearly
twice as long as the hemisphei-ical calyx.
2-18i.

philadeVphicum, (w-p. J. li) pubescent;
leaves wedge-oblong, sub-serrate, cauline
ones half-clasping; ray florets capillary, as
long as the disk ; stem branched above,
manv-flow^ered. 2-3 f

1

jnirpufreum, (O. p. Ju. 11.) pubescent;
leaves oblong, toothed, clasping, upper ones
entire ; peduncles thickened, corymoed,
lower ones elongated; scales of the calyx
hairy on the keel ; rays twice as long as tho
calyx. 2 f.

strigo'sum, (O. w. Ju. $ .) strigose-pilo.se;
leaves lanceolate, tapering to both ends ; in
the middle are a few coarse tt^eih, or they
are entire ; flowers corymb-panicled. 2-3 f.

hcteroj)hi/l''lam, (W. w. J. $ .) radical
leaves round-ovate, deeply toothed, peti-
oled, cauline ones lanceolate, acute, serrate
in the middle ; corymb terminal. 2-3 f.

cannden"se, (flea-bane, pride-weed, O.
w. Ju. 0.) stem hispid, panicled; leaves
lance-linear, ciliate ; calyx cylindric ; rays
crowded, short. Var.

nndicfiu'Ie, (E. w. y. J. 11) glabrous,
radical leaves lancc-spatulate, acute, slightly
toothed ; stem simple, nearly leafless, long ;
terminal corymb few-flowered ; rays as long
, as the involucre. 2 f.
j a^"pefmn, (W. w. Au.) hirsute-scabrous;
i stem slender, about 2-flowered ; leaves lan-
ceolate, acute, entire ; calyx hemispherical.
12 i. *

ERIOCAU'LON. 19—4. {Junci.) [From erion,

wool, kaulos, a stem, because some of the

species have a velvety stem.]

pellu'cidum, (pipe-"wort, g. Au. l^.) scape
very slender, about 7-striped ; leaves linear-
subulate, channeled, glabrous, pellucid, 5-
nerved, reticulate ; head small, globose ;
scales of the involucre oval-obtuse. Grows
in water. 6-12 i.

villo'surn, (Z^.) scapes numerous, com-
pressed, about 4-furrowed, villous ; leaves
short, subulate, linear, hairy ; head small,
spherical; corolla nearly black. 12 i. Charles-
ton, S. C.

ERO'DIUM. 15—5. {G crania.) [From erodias,

a stork.]

cico'nium, (stork-bill geranium, 0.) pe-
duncled, many-flowered ; leaves pinnate ;
leafets pinnatifid, toothed; petals oblong,
obtuse; stem ascending. Ex.

cicnta'rium, (hemlock-geranium, p. Ap.
^.) peduncles many-flowered ; leaves pin-
nate ; leafets sessile, pinnatifid, gashed ; co-
rolla larger than the calyx ; stem prostrate,
hirsute. Ex.

moschn'tum, (niu.sk geranium, 0.) pedun-
cles many-flo\vered ; leaves pinnate ; leafets
sub-petioled, oblong, gash-toothed ; petals
equalling the calyx ; stem procumbent. Ex.

ER"VUM. IG— 10. (Leguminosa.) [From
crvum, a field. Growing wild.]
hirsu'tnm, (hairy tare, b-w. J. %■) leafets
linear, obtuse, mucronatc ; peduncles 3-6
flowered, .shorter than the leaves ; legume
oblong, hairy. 2-3 f Stem diflu-se ; leaves
t cirrose.
ERYN"GIUM. 5—2. (Umbellifera.)

aqnaficum, (button snake-root, w-b. Au.
j 2^.) leaves ensilbrm, ciliate-spinose ; 12-18
inches long ; flowers in ovate licailg at tho
end of the branches.

mantimum, radical leaves sub-rotund,
plicate, spinose ; heads of flowers pcduu
: cled. Sea-VoM". Root medicuial Ex
7*

102

ERYSIMUM— EUPATOttlUM.

ERY'SIMUM. 14—2. (Crudfera.) [From

erwo, to dinw. from its power of producing

blisters.]

amphib"u(m, (water-radish, y. J. li.) sil-
iqxie or rather siHcle, oblong ovate, decli-
ned ; leaves lance-oblong;, pinuatifid or ser-
rate ; petals longer than the calyx. Wet.
1-2 f.

prihvs"tre, (y. Jn. 0.) leaves lyrate pin-
natilid; lobes confluent, unequally dentate,
smooth ; petals as long as the calyx ; sil-
iques short-turgid ; root spindle-form. 18 1.

chc/ranflioi'des, (g.) leaves lanceolate,
eub-dentate, somewhat scabrous, gi'een ;
siliques erect, spreading, twice as long as
the pedicels; stigma small, sub-sessile.
Flowers small. S.

as"perum, leaves linear-oblong ; lower
ones tooth-runcinate, all scabrous, pubes-
cent; siliques spreading; style short and.
thick. *S.
ERYTHRI'NA. 16—10. (Leguminoscc.) [From

eruthros, blushing.]

herba'cea, (r. M. 11. ) small leaves teniate ;
leafets rhomboidal, glabrous ; spikes long,
stem herbaceous, prickly. 2-4 f.

cris"ta-galM. (coxcomb evergreen, r. M.
'^.) leaves temate; petioles prickly, glan-
dular , stem unarmed.
ERYTHR()'N[UM. 6—1. (Liliacect.) [From

eruthros, red, on account of the color of its

juice.]

america' num. dens-canis, (dog-tooth vio-
let, adder's tongue, y. Ap. li-) leaves lance-
oval, punctate ; petals oblong-lanceolate,
obtuse at the point ; inner ones 2-dentate
near the base ; style clavate ; stigma en-
tire ; stigmas 3. 6-8 i.

alhid"um, leaves elliptical-lanceolate, not

f)unctate ; segments of the petals linear-
anceolate obtu.se, inner ones without den-
tures, sub-unguiculate ; style filiform ; stigma
3-cleft, lobes reflexed ; flowers white. Wet
meadows. Ap. May. Scape 6 inches high.
EUCHRO'MA. 13—2. (Scrophularice.) [From

eu, fine, chroma, color.]

cocci'nea, (painted cup, y. and r. J. $ .)
leaves alternate, linear, gash-pinnatifid ; di-
visions linear ; bracts dilated, generally 3-
cleft, longer than the flowers ; calyx 2-cleft,
about equal to the corolla, divisions retuse,
emarginate ; flowers yellow, %vith scarlet
bracts. One variety, pallens, has yellow
bracts. 10-16 i.

grandijlo'ra, (g. w. M. 2-f.) loaves and
bracts mostly 3-cleft ; segments divaricate ;
calyx 4-cleft, partly oblique ; rorol longer
than the calyx, divisions of the lower lip
acuminate. Bracts not colored.
EUON"YMUS. 5—1. {Rhamni.) [From eu,

good, nomos, name]

america' nu!^, (burning bush, spindle-tree,
T-y. J. ^.) branches opposite, smooth,
square ; leaves opposite, sub-sessile, ellip-
tic-lanceolate, serrate ; peduncles mostly
3-flowered, terete; calyx small; corolla 5-
pctallcd ; fruit warty, scarlet. Shady woords.
4 6f.

airopurpn'rcus, flowers dark purple ;
fruit bright red.

obova'tns, flowers green, tinged with
purple.

EUPATO'RIUM. 17—1. {CorymUfera:.) iFrom

its discoverer, Eupator, king of Pontus.]

1. Involucres not more than 5-flowered.

hyssopifo'Uuvi, (hyssop thorough-wort,
hemp-weed, w. Au. 21.) stem erect; low-
est leaves opposite, lance-linear, sub-den-
tate ; corymb sub-fastigiate ; style much
longer than the corol. 2 f.

sessilifo'Ihim, (w. Au. 2/-) leaves sessile,
clasping, distinct, lance-ovate, rounded at
the base, serrate, very glabrous ; stem
somewhat glabrous. 2 f.

trunca'tum, (w. Ju. ^.) leaves sessile
clasping, distinct, lanceolate, truncate at ihe
base, sen-ate, somewhat glabrous; stea
pubescent.

verhcnmfo'lium, (w. An. 2/.) leaves ses-
sile, distinct, lance-ovate, i-ugose, scabrous,
upper ones with coarse teeth at the base,
and with the summit entire. 2 f

aV'bum, (Au. 2/.) leaves sub-sessile, lance-
oblong, roughish, serrate; inner scales of
the calyx long, lanceolate, scarious-colored.
Sea.shore. 18-24 i.

pubes"cens, (E. w. Au. 2/.) leaves ses-
sile, distinct, ovate, sub-scabrous, veiny,
lower ones doubly serrate ; upper ones
.sub-.serrate ; stem panicled, pubescent •
branches fastigiate. 18-24 i. S. W.
2. Involucres moj-e than 5-Jlowered.

'purpu'reum, (purple thoroughwort, joe-
pye, p. Au. 2X-) leaves in fours or fives,
p'etioled, lance-ovate, serrate, rugose-vein
ed, ronghi.sh, stem hollow. 4-6 f

perfolia'tnm, (boneset, thoroughwort, w.
Au. 2X-) leaves connate-perfoliate, oblong-
serrate, rugose, downy beneath ; stem vil-
lose. 2 f.

puncta'tum, (O. p. Au. 2^.) leaves in
fours or fives, petioled, ovate, acuminate,
serrate, scabrous both sides ; stem solid,
terete. 3-5 f N. W. States.

verticilla'tum, (joe-pye's weed, p. Au.
21.) leaves petioled, in threes or fours,
lance-ovate, acuminate at each end, une-
qually serrate, somewhat glabrous ; stem
solid, smooth. 6-7 f.

cfslesti' num, (Au. IX) leaves petioled,
heart ovate, obtusish, 3-nerved, obtusely
serrate, slightly scabrous ; involucre many-
leaved; many-flowered, receptacle conic.
2-3 f.

aromaficum, (w. Au. 14..) leaves pe-
tioled, cordate-ovate, acute, 3-nerved, ob-
tusely serrate, somewhat scabrous ; flov/ers
corymbed ; scales of the involucres sub-
equal. 2 f.

ageratoi'dcs, (w. Au. 24^.) leaves petioled,
ovate-acuminate, 3-nerved, unequally and
coarsely-toothed, serrate, glabrous ; corymb
many-flowered, spreading; involucre sim-
ple. 2-4 f

fcenicnla'ceum, (y-w. S. 2/.) stem pani-
cled ; leaves glabrous; lower ones pinnate,
upper ones clustered; all filiform. 3-l,0f S.

cnneifu'lium, (E. w.) leaves petioled,
obovate lanceolate, slightly sen-ate at the
summit ; 3-nerved, pubescent on both sides.
1 f. S.

pinnati'fidam, ',w. S. If.) leaves pinnati
fid; lower ones vertiiillate; upper ones al-

EUPHORBIA— FRAGARIA.

103

ercci, spieiiuiug , i/iciiiv.».v.^ ouLuae. j^ piaui, ui xv^i^.i.., ,, ..^^ ---

leaves opposite, oval-oblong, from its roots a gum known as the assatoiti

ternate ; divisions linear ;^ pubescent ; flow-
ers corymbed. 3-4 f. S.

parvijl(/rum, (w. S.) leaves sessile ; nar-
row-lanceolate ; very acutely serrate ; pu-
bescent on boil) sides ; Howers corymbed ;
small ; seeds angled. 2 f. S.
EUPIIOR"BIA. 19-1. (Euphorhia.) [In
honor of Euphorbus, physician to Juba, kuig
of Mauritania.] _ , ,

hypcricifo'Ua, (spurge. Ju. #.) smooth,
branching, erect, spreading:: branches
divaricate; leaves opposi...
serrate ; corjnnbs terminal ; flowers
miall. , , ,. ,

corolla'ta, the 5-rayed umbel diclioto-
pious ; floral leaves and those of the stem
oblong, obtuse ; inner segments of the in-
volucre "petaloid, obovate ; flowers conspic-
aoMS. 1-2 f.

ojfidna'rnm, stem naked, many-an-
pled. Ailbrds the gum-resin unported
from Africa, under the name of eupbor-
binm. Kx. _^ , ,

mnmla'ta, (Ju. O. #.) stem procumbent,
branching, haiiy ; leaves opposite, oval or
oblong, "serrulate, oblique at the base,
short 'petioled, smooth above, bairy and
pale beneath ; flowers solitary and axillary,
much .shorter than the leaves.

7pecncuafi"hae,[Ju.U) procumbent, small,
glabrous ; leaves opposite ; oboval or lan-
ceolate ; peduncles axillary, elongated, 1-
flowered.

lathy'rus, (spurge caper, J. $ .) umbel 4-
cleft, dichotomous; leaves opposite, en-
tire, lanceolate, pointing four ways. Ex.
ETJPHRA'SIA. 13—2. {Pedicular es.) [From
euphron, delightful, pleasant to behold.]
officina'U.'i, (eye-bright, w-p. Ju. #.)
leaves ovate, obtusely toothed ; lower di-
visions of the lip emarginate.
EVOL"VULUS. 5—2. (Convolvuli.) [From
evolvo, to roll outward.]
argente'us, (p. M. >> .) stem simple, erect ;
leaves oblong, acute, silky-tomentose on
both sides ; peduncles flowered, short. S.
nnmmula'ris, (©.) leaves roundish; stem
creeping; flowers sub-sessile. (5.

seric^us, {%■) leaves lanceolate, sessile,
silky beneath ; peduncles short, 1-flowered.
S.
EX"ArUM. 4-1. (Gentiana.)

■pnlcherium, (r. An. ^.) corolla 4-cleft;
calyx 4-partcd, divisions subulate ; pani-
cle corymbed ; peduncles filiform.
FA GUS. 19—12. (Amentacca.) [From pAa-
go, to eat. its nuts being among the first
fruits eaten by man.]

fernigia"ca, (red-beech, y-w. M. ^).)
leaves ovat«>-oblong, acuminate, pubescent
beneath, coa.-sely-toothcd, at the ba.se ob-
tuse, sub-cordate, oblique; nuts ovate,
acutely 3 sided.

sylvuf'ica, leaves of a brighter green, and
wood of a lighter color, than the preceding
species. White beech.

FE'DIA. 3—1. (Dipsacea.) [From pheido,
clemency, from its liarrnless properties.]
radia'ta, (wild lamb lettuce, w. J. 0.)
Btem dichotomous ; leaves spatulate-oblong,
sub-entire; fruit pubescent, about 4 .sided,
'laked at the apex. 8 18 i. ^

oUto'i-ia, (lamb lettnce,) fitem dichoto-
mous; leaves lance-linear. Ex. SccVa-

LERIANELT.A.

FERU'LA. 5—2. {UmbeUifaa:.) [From /mo,

to whip.]

villa' R(i, fgiant fennel, w. Ju. 2^.) leaves
on long petioles, tomato, the partitions qui-
nate; leafcts ovate, serrate, rigid, veiny;
stem villose.

assnfaftida, leaves alternate, sinuate,
obtuse. A plant of Persia, which aftorda

da of commerce.

FESTU'CA. 3—2. ^ ., ., , , • , j

cla'lior, (fescue-grass, 0. J. U-) paijcled,
spreading, very branching, lax; spike-
lets ovate-lanceolate, 4-5-flowered,- florets
slightly armed ; leaves flat; root cjeeping

teneria, (B. J. 0.) panicle spiked, very
simple, one-sided; spikelets abo'^t 9 flow-
ered; bristles shorter than the subulate
florets; culm filiform, angular abc *-e ; leaves
setaceous. 8-15 i.

prafcn"sis, (J. 2J.) panicle spreading
branched ; spikelets linear, many-flowered
acute ; leaves linear; root fibrous. 1-2 f.

spica'ta, (w. J.) spikelets alternate, ses-
sile, erect ; somewhat 5-flowered ; florets
subulate, sub-glabrous, with a long scab-
rous awn ; linear leaves and culm glabrous.

grandijlo'ra, (E.) panicle simple, erect;
spikelets very few ; generally 7-flowered ;
florets acute, distant.

nu'ta.yis, (nodding fcstuca, J. If.) panicle
slender, diftuse, at length nodding ; branch-
es long, in pairs, naked below ; spikelets
lance ovate, about 3-flowered ; florets
smooth, awnless, and nearly nerveless. 3 f.

FI'CUS. 20—3. iUrticccs.)
ca'rica, (fig-tree, g. Ju, 1? .) leaves cordate

3 or 5-lobed, repand-toothed; lobes obtuse

scabrous above, pubescent beneath. 5-8 f

Ex.

FLCER"KIA. 6—1. (Ranunculactz.) [From
a German by the name of Flcerke.]
palns"tris, (false mermaid, w-y. Ap. 2^.)

stem decumbent, terete, slender, smooth ,

leaves alternate, trifid and pinnatifid, with

a long petiole. Marshes.

FOTHERGIL"LA

^„. 11—2. {Amcntacece.)

'alnifo'Ua, (witch-alder, W. Ap. ^.\
leaves wedgc-obovate, crenate-toothed
above. S.

FRAGA'RIA. 11—12. {Rosacea.) [From
fragro, to smell sweet.] ,, ^ , »

Virginia' na, (wild strawberry, w. M. Zf.)
calj-x of the fruit spreading ; hairs on the
petioles erect, on the peduncles close-
pressed ; leaves .somewhat glabrous above.

grandijlo'ra, (pine-apple strawberry,) ca-
lyx of the fruit erect ; hairs erect ; leaves
somewhat glabrous above. Ex.

ves"ca, (Engli.sh strawbeny, w M. U.)
calyx of the fruit reflexed ; hairs on the
petioles spreading, on the peduncles close-
p.essed. Ex. , , ,,

canndcit'df, (mountam etrawberrj', M.
1L.) large ; Icafets broad-oval, lateral ones
manifestly petiolcd ; pedicels long, ro

104

FIIANKENIA— GALIUM.

carved-peudulous; receptacle of the seeds
globose, favose-scrobiculate, villose.

da'tior, (hautboy strawbeny, w. 2/.) ca-
lyx of the fruit reflexed ; hairs on the pe-
duacle and petiole spreading. Ex.

FRANKE'NIA. 7—3. (CaryophyUea:.) [From
I'rof. .Tolin Frankenius, of Upsal, Sweden.]
graiulijlc/ra, (see heath.) leaves obovate-
cuueiform, mucronatc, with rcvolute mar-
gins, rather coriaceous, very minutely hairy
and ciliate, particularly at the base ; stem
prostrate ; branches and calyx minutely
hairy. A dwarf-pcrcnnial. S.
FRASE'RA. 4—1. {Gcntianect.)

vertlc'd'lnta, (American columbo, g-y.
Ju $ .) leaves oblong-lanceolate, whorled
or opposite, smooth ; flo^vers on whorled
peduncles. Medicinal. Swamps. 3 6 f.
FRAX"INUS. 20—2. {Jasmina.) [From
phraxis, a hedg^e : used in making: hedges.]
acnminn'la, (white ash, w-g. M. ^.) leaf-
ets petioled, oblong, shining, acuminate,
very entire, or slightly toothed, glaucous
beneath ; flowers calycled.
pen"dida, weeping ash.
or"nu!^, leaves pinnate. Flowering ash. j
samhvcifolia, (black ash, M. '^.) leafets
sessile, ovate-lanceolate, serrate, the lateral \
ones somewhat rounded and unequal at j
the base.

juglandifo'Ua, (swamp ash, M. Tp .) leaves |
pinnate ; leafets petiolate, ovate, opaque, j
serrate, glaucous beneath ; axils of the i
veins pubescent ; branches smooth ; flow- j
crs calyculate. |

FRITILLA'RIA. 6—1. (Liliacece.) [From!
fritillus, a chess-board, in reference to the
variegated petals of one of its species.]
imperia'lis, (crown imperial, r. and y.
M. 11-) flowers under a leafy crown, nod-
ding ; leaves lance-linear, entire. From
Persia.

lanccola'ta, (p. Ju. 2/.) stem leafy, 1-2-
fiowered ; leaves lance-linear, lower ones
whorled ; petals lanceolate. »S.

molca'grh, (fritillary, Guinea-hen flower,
p. and y. M. 2^.) leaves alternate, linear,
channelled ; stem 1-floweved ; nectary lin-
ear ; flower checkered.

aV'ha, (w. Ap. 2_f.) glaucous; leaves re-
motish, alternate, sessile, oblong liioirr,
flattish, oblique, obtuse, substriate beneath ;
flowers 1-3, axillary and terminal. 1 f.

FU'SCIISIA. 8—1. f^Onagroi.) [From a Ger-
man botanist, Leonard Fuschs.]

rri'jgdla'nica, (ear-drop, r.) peduncles
axillaiy, 1-flowered ; leaves opposite or in
threes, very entire ; flowers pendulous. Ex.
FU'CUS. 21-4. {Alga.) [PAucus, the Greek

for sea-weed.]

lo'rens, stem very short, dilated into a
cup, sending out a fusiform, dichotomous
receptacle. In the ocean.
FUMA'RIA 16—6. (Papaveracece.) [From

fumus, smoke.]

officina'lis, (fumitory, r. J. ^.) stem
branching, spread ; leaves more than de-
compound ; leafets wedge-lanceolate, gash-
ed. Naturalized. 6-10 i,
rUNAT.iA 21—2. (MhscL) [From funis.

1 rope in allusion to its lonj? nedicels.'l

kygromctf'ica, (hygrometer moss,) leaves
ovate, acute, concave, entire, inflected; cap-
sules .swelling, drooping, pear-form ; pedi-
cels very long, twisting spirally when dry

GaLAC'TIA. 16—10. (,LeguminoscB.) [From

gala, milk.] '

moU/.t, (Ju. 2X-) stem twining, soft-pube.'^-
cent ; leaves ternate ; leafets ovate-oblong,
obtuse, pale beneath ; racemes axillary, a
little longer than the leaves, pedunculate ;
flo-wers pedicelled ; calyx acuminate vil-
lose ; legume compressed, villose ; flowers
small, purple. Milk plant. Pine barrens.

glaheV'la, leafets shining above ; stem
smooth.

pilo'sa, stem twining, minutely and re-
trorscly hirsute ; leafets oblong-ovate, flnely
hirsute on both surfaces, pale bene'ath ; ra-
cemes much longer than the leaves ; flow-
ers on short pedicels, scattered and remote ;
legume villous. S.
GALAN"THUS. 6-1. {Narcissi.) [From

gala, milk, anthos, ilower, in allusion to its

whiteness.]

nival"i.<^, (snow-drop, w. Ap. 2X.) leaves
linear, keeled, acute, radical ; scape l-flow-
ered. Ex.

plicari"thu!i, (Russian snow-drop,) flow-
ers smaller than the preceding.
GALAR"DIA. \1—^. (Corymbiferm.)

'pinnntiji' dn , (y. p.) leaves pinnatifid ; di-
visions lance-linear, somewhat entire. 8 i.
GA'LAX. 5—1. {Sempervivea:.) [From gala,

milky, because of the whiteness of its

flowers.]

rotundifo'Iia, (w. J. 2^.) very glabrous ,
leaves round-reniform, toothed; spike very
long. S.
GALE'GA. 16—10. {Leguminosa:.) [From gala^

milk, because it increases the milk of ani-
mals who eat it.]

virgtnio'na, (goat's-rue, r-y. w. Ju. If.)
erect; leafets 8-12 pairs, oval-oblong, mu-
cronate, white-villose beneath ; raceme ter
minal ; legumes falcate, villose. 1 f.
GALEOP"SIS. 13—1. {Labiates.) [From gah,

a weasel, opsis. appearance.]

lada'mnn, (red hemp-nettle, r-w. Ju. 0.)
stem hairy, not swollen belo\v the joints ;
leaves on short petioles, lanceolate, serrate,
hairy; flov^ers whorled; upper lip of the
corolla slightly crenate. 1 f. Waste grounds.
Introduced.

tefra'hit, stem hispid, swollen between
the joints ; flowers rose-colored, with a
white tube, lower lip dotted with purple.
GA'LIUM. 4—1. {RubicecE.) [From gala.

milk, some species having the property oJ

coap:uhting milk.]

triji'dnm, (bed-straw, w. Ju. 2^.) stem
procumbent, scabrous backwards ; cauline
leaves in fives, branch leaves in fours, lin-
ear, obtuse, scabrous at the margin and on
the nerves ; terminal, few-flowered ; pedi-
cel short: corollas mo.^tly 3 cleft.

a!>pTel"lum, (rough bed-straw, w. Ju. 2.^.)
stem difluse, very branching, prickly back-
wards; leaves in fives and sixes, lanceo-
late, acuminate ; margins and nerves prick
ly ; pedicels short. 18-24 i.

tiiicto' rinm, (dyer's cleavers, w. Ju.) stern
dilTiiso, Pinonthish ; leaves linear, cauline

GAUL THE RI A— GE R ANIUM.

105

leaves iu sixes, brdnch leaves in fours ; ped-
uncles terminal, elongated, mostly 3 flow-
ered. Wet woods. Stem weak and
branching; leaves very narrow, corolla
mostly 4-cleft. Used as a red dye.

obf.u'siim, (E. w. J. 2^.) stem smooth;
procumbent leaves in fours, oblanceolate,
obtuse, rough on the margin and midrib.

• brach'ui'lum, (bed-.straw, E. w. Ju. 2_f .)
Btem limber, long, brachiiite-ramose, hispid ;
branches short ; leaves in sixes, lance-ob-
iong, acuminate, glabrous, margin and keel
ciliate ; branches whorled, the longest di-
chotomous ; pedicels 2-flowered ; fruit with
hooks.

apari'ne,iy7.w.^. $ ) stem limber, sca-
brous backwards; leaves in about eights,
linear, and lincar-oblanceolate, mucronate,
hispid above, margin and keel prickly ; fruit
hook-bristled. 3-4 f.

trifi/)'rum, (O. w. Jn. 11) stem procum-
bent, smoothish ; leaves in fives or sixes,
lance-obovatc, mucronate, glabrous, scarce-
ly ciliate at the margin ; branchlets 3 flow-
ered at the end ; flowers pedicelled ; fruit
small.

borea'le, (O. w. Ju. 14- ■) stem stilHy erect,
smoothish, branching ; branches short erect;
leaves in fours, linear-lanceolate, obtuse,
3-nerved, with involute scabrous margins;
flowers panicled, terminal; fruit minutely
hook-bristled. 12-24 i.

circce'zarifi, (w-y. J. 11. ) stem erect,
smooth or slightly pubescent on the angles ;
leaves in fours, oval, obtuse, smooth, mar-
gin and nerves ciliate ; peduncles short,
divaricate, few-flowered; flowers remote,
sub-sessile, alternate ; fruit nodding, with
Looked bristles. 6-12 i.

lanceohi'lnm, (p. Ju. 11) stem erect, very
smooth, with remote joints; leaves in fours,
lanceolate, generally acute, smooth, 3-ner-
ved, margin sub ciliate ; peduncles long,
divaricate; fruit sub-sessile,nodding,covered
with hooked bristles. 1 f.

latifo"lium, (p. Ju.) stem erect, smooth ;
leaves by fours, oval, acute, membranous,
the margins somewhat hispid ; peduncles
divaricate, loosely many-flowered. S.

xiuflo'rum, (p. J. 11.) stem assurgent,
smooth; leaves generally by fours, linear,
acute, revulute ; peduncles generally soli-
tary, 1-flowered. 10-12 i. S.

hispidii'li/m, stem procumbent, pubescent,
much branched ; leaves by fours, lanceolate,
dotted, scabrous. S.

G.MJLTIIE'RIA. 10-1. (Erica.) [From
GauUhier, a physician and naturalist.]
procumf'beni^, (spicy wintergreen, w. J.
24.. or ^.) stem procumbent; branches
erect; leaves obovate, acute at the base;
flowers few, nodding. Berries red, con-
sisting in part of the permanent calyx ; a
little mealy ; plea.sant tasted.

hispidnla, (creeping wintergreen, w. M.
f).) stem creepinjj', hispid; leaves oval,
acute ; flowers solitary, axillary, sub-ses-
nile, having but 8 stamens, sbort-bell-
furm.

shal'loii. (w. J. Tp .) erect, frutico.se ; leaves
ovate, aab-cordate, sen-ulate ; raceme l-

sided, bracted ; pedicels 2-bracted In tho

middle. <S'.

GAU'RA. 8—1. (Onagra.)

hien"ni.<i, (r-y. Au. $ .) stem having leaves

purpli.sh, sessile, lanceolate, toothed ; flow-

! ers in terminal spikes. Banks of ntreams.

anfrnxfifo'Ha, (w. Ju. 2^.) leaves clus-
tered, linear, repand, undulate; fruit ob-
long, 4 angled, acute at each end. .'5 f.

mo/"//x. leaves lanceolate, entire, clothed
with soft hairs.
GELSEMI'NUM. 5—2. (Bignonei^.)

sempcrvi'rcns, (y. March, 11) stem twi
ning, smooth, glabrous; leaves opposite,
perennial, lanceolate, entire, dark green
above, paler beneath ; petioles short. S.
Nearly aflied to Bignonia.
GENIS"TA. 16-10. (Leguminosa.) [From

genu, a knee, on account of its joints.]

tincto'rea, (dyer's broom, y. Ju.>).) root
creeping ; stem sub-erect, suff"rutico.se ;
branches terete, striate, erect ; leaves lan-
ceolate, smooth ; flowers in spiked racemes ,
legumes smooth. Hills. Introduced. Af-
fords a yeflow dye. Ex.

GENTIA'NA. 5—2. (Gentianm.) [From Gen-

tins, king of lllyria.]

qnlnqueflo'ra, stem square, branched*
leaves ovate-lanceolate, sub-clasping, acute
3-nerved; flowers somewhat in fives, axil-
lary and terminal; corolla sub-campanu-
late, 5-cleft, segments lanceolate, mucro
nate; calyx very short. Woods. Aug.
Flowers small, pale blue.

ochroleu'ca, large flowers. yello%visli-
white, striped in.side with blue and purple.

crini'ta, (fringed gentian, b. Sept. 2^.)
stem terete ; branches long, 1-flowered ;
leaves lanceolate, acute ; corolla 4-cleft,
divisions obovate, gash ciliate. 18 i.

saponn'ria, (b. Oct. 21.) leaves ovate,
lanceolate, acute. 3-nerved ; flowers whorl-
eapitate, se.s.sile ; corolla ventrico.se, closed,
10-cleft, interior segments unequally 3-cleft,
as long as the exterior ones; segments of
the calyx ovate, shorter than the tube. 18 i.
Soap gentian.

hi' tea, (yellow gentian, y.) leaves broad-
ovate, nerved ; corollas about 5-cleft, wheel-
form, whorled.

cate>^"baei, (Oc.) rough ; leaves nan'ow-
lanceolate ; segments of the calyx linear-
lanceolate, twice as long as the tube ; co-
rolla with the border erect, the interior seg-
ments short, 2-cleft, fimbriate. S.

GERA'NIUM. 15—10. {Gentiana:.) [From ge-

ranos, a crane, because its pistil is long, like

a crane's bill.]

mncula'tum, (crow-foot geranium, r. and
b. J. 2^.) erect; pubescence revenged : stem
dichotomous ; leaves oppo.site, 3-5 parted,
ga.shed, upper ones se.ssile ; peduncles
2-flowcred; petals obovate. 1-2 f.

sangiiia''eum, (bloody geranium, 11) pe-
duncle 1-flowered ; leaves 5 parted, 3-cleft,
orbicular; capsule bristly at the top. Ex.

robertia'nnm, (herb-robert, p. Sept. 0.)
leaves ternate or quinate, pinnatifid ; pe-
duncles long, 2-flowered ; calyx angukr,
hairy ; carpels srtill, wrinkled , stem long.
i Plant fetid

106

GERARD lA—GLEDITSCHTA.

carolinia'num, diffuse, pubescent ; leaves
opposite, 5-lobed, crowded toward tlie top ;
flowers small, white. S.

ca;spito' anm, radical leaves renifopm,
deeply cleft ; flowers red. S.

pusWlnm, (small crane's bill. b. M. ©.)
leaves sub-reuifonn, 7-lobed ; lobes 3-cleft ;
peduncles short, 2-flowered ; jjetals emar-
ginate, scarcely longer than the awnless
calyx; carpels keeled, pubescent; seeds
smooth. Probably synonomous with dis-
sectum.

dissec'tum, (wood geranium, r. Ju. 0.)
leaves 4 -parted ; lobes opposite, petiolate,
3-cleft, linear ;• peduncles short, 2-liowered ;
petals emarginate, rather shorter than the
awned calyx ; carpels hairy, not rugose ;
seeds reticulate. 12 i.

cohnnhi'nwm, (long-stalked geranium, C.
M. 11.) peduncles 2-flowered, longer than
the leaves ; leaves 5-parted ; lobes many-
cleft, linear ; petals emarginate, of the
length of the awned calyx ; carpels gla-
brous.
GERAR"DIA. 13-2. {Saophularim.) [From

Gerarde, a writer on plants in 1597.]

lemiifo'Iia, (p. Au. Sept. $ .) very branch-
ing; leaves linear, acute, scabrous ; pedun-
cles axillary, longer than the flowers ; teeth
of the calyx acute. 6 10 i.

Jla'va, (false foxglove, y. Ju. Z(.) pubes-
cent ; .stem nearly simple ; leaves sub-ses-
sile, lanceolate, entire, or toothed, lower
ones sub-pinnatifid, gashed; flowers axil-
lary, opposite, sub-.sessile. 2-3 f

glaii'ca, (oak-leaf foxglove, y. Ju. 2/.)
smooth ; stem panicled ; leaves petioled,
pinnatifid, paler beneath, the upper ones
lanceolate ; flowers axillary, opposite, on
pedicels. 3-5 f.

pedic7ila'ria, (lousewort foxglove.y. Sept.
$ .) pubescent, brachiate-panicled ; leaves
oblong, doubly gash-serrate and pinnatifid;
flowers axillary, opposite, pedicelled ; di-
visions of the calyx leafy, gash-toothed.
Var. pectina'ta, stem and branches densely
pilose ; leaves ovate, pectinately sub-bipin-
natifid, soft pubescent ; calyx hirsute. 2 f

pnrpu'rea, (p. Au. ^.) stems with oppo-
site branches ; leaves linear, slender ; flow-
ers axillary, opposite, sub-sessile ; segments
of the calyx subulate. 12-18 i.
_ apliyl'ln, (p. Ju. %.) .stem naked, nearly
simple, with small, deciduous, oppo.site,
ovate scales ; corolla longer than the ped-
uncle. 3 f. <S.

fascicula'ta, (p. S. 0.) stem rigid, erect,
branching near the summit ; leaves oppo-
site, and in threes, sometimes alternate, lin-
ear, clustered, very scabrous ; peduncles
much shorter than the leaves. S.

GE'UM. 11—12. (Rosaccm.)

riva'le, (purple avens, p. J. 14..) pubes-
cent; stem simple; radical leaves inter-
ruptedly pinnate, cauliue ones 3-cleft ; flow-
ers nodding ; petals as long as the calyx ;
awns plumose, nearly naked at the top,
minutely uncinate. 10 i.

Virginia' num., (avens, w. Ju. 2/.) pubes-
cent ; radical and lower cauline leaves ter-
nate, upper ones lanceolate ; stipules ovate,

I sub-entire ; flowers erect ; petals shortef
j than the calyx ; awns hooked, naked, at
j the apex twisted, hairy. Var. tnlobum,
I has the radical leaves 3-lobed, or ternate.
!2f.

I stricf'tum, (upright avens, O. y. J. 2^.) hir-
I sute ; leaves all interruptedly pinnate, the
odd one largest; leafets ovate, toothed,
stipules ga.shed ; divisions of the calyx 5,
alternately linear, short ; flowers erect ; pe-
tals roundish, longer than the calyx ; awn
naked, hooked. 2 f.

aVbum, (w. Ju. 2/.) pubescent; radical
leaves pinnate, cauliue ones temate, upper
ones simple, 3-cleft ; lower stipules gashed ;
flowers erect ; petals of the length of the
calyx; awns hooked, naked, hairy at the
end. 2 f.

trijlo'riim, (W. w. 24^.) pilose ; stem sim-
ple, somewhat 3-flowered ; radical leaves
interruptedly pinnate ; leafets wedge-fonn,
ga.sh-toothed ; petals oblong, as long as the
calyx ; aw^ns very long, villo.?e. S.

coccin"eiim, a splendid plant, a native ot
Chili, with large orange-scarlet flo%vers.

uvha'num, (y. M. IX) flowers erect ; awna
hooked, naked ; stem erect, branching,
haiiy ; radical leaves pinnatifid in fives, cau-
line ones palm ternate, upper ones ovate,
1-lobed ; stipules large, sub-orbicjilar. 12-18
i. Ex.
GILLE'NIA. 11-5. {Rosacem.)

trifolia'ta, (Indian physic, w. J. 7X-)
leaves temate ; leafets lanceolate, seiTate ;
stipules linear ; flowers in loose, terminal
panicles, large, medicinal. Emetic resem-
bling ipecac.

stipula'cea, (w. J. 2/.) radical leaves pin-
natifid, stem leaves ternate ; leafets incisely
serrate; stipules foliaceous, ovate, incisely
toothed and clasping ; flowers in loose, ter-
minal panicles, large. Var. inci'sa, has ter-
nate leaves, with leafets gash-toothed. 2-3 f.

GLAU'CIUM. 12—1. iPapaveracecB.) [From
gtaukos, sea-green, from its color.]
lu'leum, (honied poppy, y. Ju. ^.) stem

glabrous; cauline leaves clasping, repand;

peduncles 1-flowered; silique tuberculate

and a little scabrous. S.

GLADIO'LUS. 3—1. ilridea.) [Diminutive
of gladius, a sword, from the shape of its
leaves.!
ensiform"is, (p. r. b. Ju. 2^.) leaves ensi-

fonn, glabrous, entire ; flowers spiked, col

ors various ; root bulbous.

GLAUX. 5—1. {LysimachicE.) [V v om glaukos,

sea-green.]

ma rati' ma, (black salt-wort, r-w. 2J!.)
leaves roundish, entire, fleshy ; stem leafy.
4-5 i. Marshes on the sea-coast.

GLECIIO'MA. 13—1. (Labiatcc.) [From glu-

kos, SA^-eet.]

hedera'cca, (ground ivy, gill-overground,
b. and r. M. IX.) leaves reniform, crenate;
stem rooting. Var. cordata, leaves cordate.
GLEDITSCir'IA. 20—6. (Leguminosa.) [From

Gleditsch, professor of botany at Frankfort.]

triacati"iha, (honey-locust, w. J. '^.)
thorn strong, cross branched ; a large tree,
with oval and oblong leaves pinnate ; le-
gumes large, not caducous.

GLYCIRRHIZA— GRATIOLA.

107

monospc' 'ma, pods email, l-seeded. Wa-
ter locust.

GLYCIRRIII'ZA. 16—10. {Leguminosa.) [From

glukos, sweot, and riza, root.]

gla'hra, legume glabrous ; leaves pinnate ;
root tuberous, ewcet. Liquorice. Ex.

lepido'ta, (w. Ju. 21.) Icafets oblong,
acute, silky, villose ; legumes racemed, ob-
long, hi.spid. 3-5 f.

GNAPIIA'LIUM. 17—2. (Corymbifera.) [From

gnaphalon, cotton.]

margaritacefvm, (large-flowered life-evcr-
la.stiug, y. and w. Ju. 11.) leaves linear,
lanceolate, gradually narrowing, acute ;
stem branching above ; corymb fastigiate ;
flowers pedicelled ; flowers with white,
pearly rays, and yellow disks. 1-2 f.

polyceph" alum, (sweet-scented life ever-
lasting, y-w. Ju. 0.) leaves lance linear,
acute, glabrous above, downy beneath ;
stem panicled, downy ; corymbs terminal.
1-2 f

pla niacin" cum, (early life-everlasting, o.
W. Ap. 2^.) shoots procumbent; stem sim-
ple ; radical leaves spatulate, ovate, and
obovate. nerved ; corymb close pressed ;
flowers dioecious ; inner scales of the calyx
elongated, acutish, colored. 6-10 i.

america'nnm, (yw. J. @.) herbaceous,
£rect, branching ; leaves obovate-spatulate,
pubescent beneath ; flowers axillary and
terminal, in glomerate spikes. 6-8 f

sylvaf'icum, (Ju. Z/.) stem erect, simple,
downy ; flowers in a leafy spike, axillary
and terminal ; leaves lance-linear, downy.
12 i.

decur"rens, (neglected life-everlasting, y.
Tu. 2X.) stem erect, much branched; leaves
/'inear-lanceolate, veiy acute, decurrent,
white and woolly beneath, naked above ;
flowers in dense, terminal, roundish clus-
ters. 2 i.

purpu'renm, (p. Ju. Oc. If.) herbaceous;
stem erect, simple ; leaves linear-spatulate,
tomentose beneath ; flowers sessile, clus-
tered, axillary, and terminal. 8-12 i.

uligino'sum, (marsh cudweed, Au. %.)
Btem herbaceous, branched, diffuse, woolly ;
leaves linear-lanceolate ; flowers in termi-
nal crowded clusters, which are shorter
than the leaves. 4-6 i.

germau"icurn., (common cudweed, Au.
@.) stem herbaceous, erect, proliferous
at the summit ; leaves lanceolate, acute,
downy ; flow^ers capitate in the axils of the
brandies, and terminal. 6-8 i.

dio'ica, (w. M. 2^.) stolonifcrous, creep-
ing ; leaves tomentose beneath chiefly, rad-
ical ones spatulate, obscurely 3-nerved at
the base, cauline ones lance-linear ; stem
simple; flowers corymbose, capitato, dioe-
cious.

GOMPIIRE'NA. 5—1. Umnrantlii.) [From
the surname of Piiny, tlie iiaturali.st.]
glotio'sa, (globe amaranth, bachelor's but-
ton, r. Au. 0.) stem erect; leaves lance-
ovate; heads solitary; peduncles 2-leaved.
Ex.

QONOLO'BUS. 18—5. (Apocynem.) [From
af)n''a, angle, lobus, a pod. J

obliqu'ufi, (false choak-dog,p. J. If.) stem
climbing, haiiy ; leaves ovate-cordate, vil-
lose, acute ; corymbs axillaiy ; segments of
the corolla ovate, acuminate, oblique, revo-
lute ; calyx small. 4-5 f.

Jdrsn'tus, (p. Ju. li) stem twining,
younger branches very hairy ; leaves cor-
date-oval, acuminate, pubescent on both
sides ; segments of the corolla linear-oblong:
follicles olslong, muricate ; umbels 3-4 flow-
ered. 3-4 f.

macrophyVlua, (y. Ju.) leaves broad, cor-
date, with the sinus closed ; abruptly acu-
minate ; follicles muricate ; lobes of the
crown divided. S.

prostia'tiis, (p.) stem prostrate, herba-
ceous; leaves reniform cordate, acute, to-
mento.se underneath. 6-12 i. S.

viridiJlo'riiK, (g.) smooth, tw^ining ; leaves
sub reniform-cordate, auricled at the base,
acuminate, somewhat long pcduncled ; di-
visions of the corolla oblong-linear, oblique;
obtuse follicles ribbed. (S^.

GOODYE'RA. 18—1. {Orchidscs.) [John

Goodyer.]

pubes''cens, (rattlesnake leaf, ecrophula
weed, y. w. Ju. 2-f.) leaves radical, ovate,
petioied, veins colored, reticulate ; scape
sheathed ; scape and flower pubes-
cent ; lip ovate, acuminate ; petals ovate.
10-15 i.

re- pens, (w. Ju. 11.) radical leaves ovate,
petioied, reticulate ; scape sheathed ; scape
and flowers pubescent ; flowers one-sided ;
lip and petalo lanceolate. 8 i.

GORDO'NIA. 15—12. (MalvacecB.) [In honor

of James Gordon.]

lasian"thn!^, (w. Jn. ^ .) leaves lance-ob-
long, shining, glabrous; flowers long,
peduncled ; capsules conical, acuminate.
Evergreen. *S'.

pubes"cen^, flowers large, white, with
gold colored stamen^ Shrub. 5-6 f. S

GOSSYP"IUM. 15-12. (Mahacea:.) [From

an Egyptian word, gottipium.'i

herbace'nm, (cotton, Au. $ .) leaves 5-
lobed, mucronate, one gland beneath ; stem
herbaceous, smooth. 5 f. Ex.

GRATIO'LA. 2—1. {Scrophularice.) [Dimin-
utive of gratia, so called on account of its
supposed admirable qualities.]
virgin"ica, (creeping hedge-hyssop, \v.
and y. 2^.) stem pubescent, assurgent, te-
rete ; leaves smooth, lanceolate, sparingly
dentate, serrate, alternate, and connate at
the base ; leafets of the calyx equal ; sterile
filaments none. 6 8 i.

anrefa. flowers bright yellow, on axillary
peduncles; stem 4-angled, rooting at the
base. «

carolm"cmh, (w. Ju. IX) ptcm smooth^
somewhat branched, procumbent at the
base, 4-sided above, terete below ; leavea
ses.sile, lance oblong, obtusish, dentate, 3-
nerved; peduncles pubescent, short; di-
visions of tiie raly-x lance-linear, eqnal,
entire; bracts broader, expanding; cqrolla
pubescent within ; sterile filam^-pts none ;
capsule globose.

108

(TiTMNOCLADUS.— HAMAMELIS.

ana^alloi'dea, (water hede^e-hyssop, w-
b. Ju. li.) sub-erect, very smooth ; stem 4-
sided ; leaves oblongoval, sparingly den-
ticulate, shorter than the flowers ; calyx
without bracts, subulate, pubescent ; corol
smooth within ; divisions generally obtuse.
3-6 i.

misaouria'na, (J. y. 2/.) erect, terete,
nearly simple ; leaves narrow, lanceolate,
connate, opposite, toothed at the apex ; ped-
uncles longer than the leaves ; segments
of the calyx linear lanceolate, mope than
half as long as the tube of the corol; bracts
longer than the calyx ; whole plant viscid-
pubescent. 4-6 i.

Jlorida'iia, (y. Mai*. ©.) glabrous, erect;
leaves lanceolate, obsoletely denticulate,
acutish ; peduncle longer than the leaf;
flowers largish, divisions emarginate. 9 i.

visco'sn, (w-p. Ap. 24^.) stem assurgent,
viscid pubescent, sub-terete ; leaves smooth,
sessile, lanceolate, acutish, dentate, 3-
nerved ; peduncles long ; divisions of the
calyx equal, lance-linear; bracts broader,
expanding, shorter than the caljTc; corolla
pubescent within ; sterile filaments two ;
capsules ovate, as long as the calyx.

pilo'sa, (w. Ju. %.) erect, branching, very
hairy; stem 4-sided; leaves sessile, oval,
dentate ; flowers sub peduncled ; divisions
of the calyx unequal ; two intermediate
ones small, setaceous ; corolla smooth with-
in ; sterile filaments 2, very minute. 1-2 f.
GYMNOCLA'pUS. 20—10. {Legnminosa.)

canadeit,"sis, (coflee-tree, w. J. Tp.) leaves
bipinnate ; leafets oval, acuminate, pubes-
cent ; flowers in racemes.
GYMNOSTY'LES. 17—4. (Cori/mMferce.)

[From gumnos, naked, and stulos, style.]

tiolo)iif"c7-a, (M. 24^.) herbaceous, procum-
bent, creeping, glabrous; leaves pinuatifid ;
flowers sessile at the root.
GYNANDROP'SIS. 6—1, (Capparidcs.)

pentaphyV'la, (w. Ju. ^.) smooth ; leaves
quinate and ternate ; leat'ets entire, sub-ser-
rulate ; stamens inserted on the pedicel of
the germ. 2 f.
GYRO'MIA. See Medeo'ta.
GYROPHO'RA, 21—5. (Alg(E.) [Fiom gy-
ros, a circle, and sphero, spherical.]

jjennsylva' nica, frond tawny olive, un-
der side rough granulate ; receptacles mar-
ginated. On rocks and mountains.
HABENa'RIA. 18—1. iOrchidecE.) [From

habcna, a thon^.]

psyco'dcs, (g-w. Ju. ll) lip 3-parted ;
segments finely divided ; petals obtuse ;
horn filiform, clavate, ascending, longer
than the germ.

cilia' ris, (orchis, y. Ju. 2^.) lip lance-ob-
long, pinnatn-ciliate, twice as long as the
petals; spur longer than the germ. 1-2 f.
** dilata'ta, (giant orchis, w. or g. J. 2X ■)
spur shorter than the germ ; lip entire, lin-
ear, with the base dilated, of the length of
the spur ; bracts of the length of the flower ;
stem leafy; in the mountain woods the
Bowers are green, in the meadows white.
.-4f.

1 radea'ta, (vegetable satyr, g-w. M. 24-)
lip linear, emarginate, obsoletely 3-toothed ;

spur short, sub-inflated, somew^hat 2-lobed ,
bracts twice as long as the flowers, leaf-
like, spreading; roots palmate. 6 10i.

macropUyV'la, (g-y. J. 2^.) lip lanceolate,
entire, acuminate ; spur longer than the
germ, serrate, nearly straight; upper petals
ovate, acute ; scape with 2 broad-oval sub-
erect leaves at the base. 1 f.

(pnn"quexe'ta, (w.) lip 3-parted ; lateral
segments setaceous ; inner petals 2-parted ;
lower segment setaceous, nearly as long as
the outer petal ; spur twice as long as the
germ ; leaves lance-oval ; bracts acumi-
nate. 2 f.

intefgra, (y. Ju. 2^.) lip oblong, entire,
longer than the inner petals; spur longer
than the germ, acute at the point; stem
leafy; bracts shorter than the flowers.

fusces"cens,{p-y. Ju. 11.) lip ovate, toothed
at the base; petals spreading; spur subu-
' late, of the length of the germ ; bracts
j longer than the flowers.

hcrbio'Ia, (y. J. 2^.) lip oblong, obtuse,
I toothed at the base ; palate 1-toothed ; spur
j filiform, shorter than the germ ; bracts long-
er than the flowers. 1 f.

grand ijlo'ra. (p, J.) lip dependent, twice
'as long as the petals, 3-parted; divisions
i wedge-form, fringed ; middle one largest,
with connivent fimbria ; lateral petals fim-
briate ; spur ascending, clavate, longer than
the germ ; leaves oval-oblong. 2 f.

iiici'sa, (w-p. Ju. 2-(.) hp 3-parted; di-
visions wedge-form, gash-toothed, middle
one emai-ginate; lateral petals obtuse, sub-
dentate ; spur subulate, ascending, of the
length of the germ. 2-4 f.

fis"sa, (p. Ju. 2X.) lip 3-parted; divisions
wedge-form, toothed ; intermediate one 2-
lobed ; spur filiform, clavate, ascending,
longer than the germ.

re'pens, (y-g. Au. 2^.) lip 3-parted ; late-
ral segment setaceous ; inner petals 2-part-
ed; lower segment setaceous, scarcely
longer than the outer petals ; horn as long
as the germ; leaves naiTow, lanceolate;
bracts acute. S. See Orchis.
HALE'SIA. 15—12. (Malvacece.)

tetraptefra, (snow-drop tree, w. Ap. '^ .)
leaves lance-oval, acuminate, sen-illate ;
corolla 4-cleft ; fruit 4-winged.

dipie'ra, (w. A p. 1?.) leaves lance-ova.
and ovate, acuminate, serrulate ; petals 4 ;
flowers octandrous; fruit compressed, with
two large wings. S.

parvrfidra, ( ^ .) fruit unequally and
somewhat 4-winged, clavate, small ; flow-
ers small. S.
IIALYME'NIA. 21—4. (Algm.)

palma'ta, frond flat, sub-palmate ; divis-
ions oblong, sub-simple ; color reddish pur-
ple ; substance at first thin and membrana-
ceous, at length passing into a soft leatheiy
substance. In the sea.
IIAMAME'LIS. 4-2. (Berb^rides.)

virgin"ica, (witch hazol, y. Oct. '^.)
leaves obovate, acute, toothed, cordate,
with a small sinus. Var. pa^vi folia, leaves
oblong-ovate, upper part undulate, coa.-se
crenate, pubescent, and somewhat hirsute
beneath ; divisions of the calyx oblong.

H AMIL T 0 NI A— HE LI ANTHUa

109

BlosBDma in the fall, and perfects the fruit
the next summer. 5-15 f.
IIAMILTO'NIA. 20-5. {Thymelecc.)

olcife' ra, {oihimt, g y. J. 9.) pubescent;
leaves oblong, entire, acuminate ; flowers
in terzninal racemes, small. Whole plant
oUy.
HEDEO'MA. 13—1. {Labiata.)

piilegioi'des, (pennyroyal, b. J. %.) pu-
bescent ; leaves oblong, serrate ; peduncles
axillary, whorled. 6-8 i.

hispi'da, (.lu. 0.) branching, pubescent ,
leaves linear, acutish at bdth ends, very en-
tire, veined, revolute at the margin ; whorls
many-flowered ; calyx strigose. 3-6 i. S.

hrn-ctco'la, pubescent ; stem simple, slen-
der ; leaves linear, sub-lanceolate, acute at
each end, entire ; pedicels 3-5-flowered ;
bracts setaceous. S.
HEDE'RA. 5—1. (Caprifolia.) {.From hadus,

a kid.]

hc'lix, (English ivy, g-w. S. 1?.) leaves 3-
5-lobed ; floral ones ovate ; umbel erect.
Evergreen. Ex.
IIEDYO'TIS. 4—1. lRuhiacc(B.)

glomera'ta, (w. g. M. @.) stem procum-
bent ; leaves opposite, lanceolate, attenuate
at the base, pubescent.; flowers in clusters,
forming whorls.

lanceola'ta, glabrous ; stem erect, 4-sided,
angles somewhat v^nnged; leaves sessile,
lanceolate, acute ; stipules lanceolate, mem-
branaceous ; corynibs trichotomous, termi-
nal ; corol funnel-form, with exsert anthers.
IIEDYSA'RUM. 16—10. (Leguminoscs.) [From

edus, sweet, aroma, smell.]

jmniciila'tum, (p. Ju. 2/.) erect; leaves
ternate, lance-linear, smoothish, revolute
at the margin ; stipules subulate ; panicle
terminal ; loment hispid ; joints somewhat
triangular. 2 3 f

stric"tum, (p. Ju. 24!-) stiffly erect, glab-
rous, simple ; leaves ternate, sub-linear,
net-veined ; stipules subulate ; racemes ax-
illary and terminal ; loments about 2-joint-
ed ; joints ternate-trian.ij^ular, hispid. 2 3 f.

nudijlo' mm, (p. Ju. 2^.) leaves ternate,
broad-oval, acuminate, sub-glaucous be-
neath; scape panicled, glabrous, radical,
taller than the stem ; joints of the loment
"ound-triangular. 1-2 f.

viridijlo'rum,, (g. and p. Au. 1i-) «tem
erect, branched, scabrous; leaves ternate,
ovate, obtu.se, scabrous above, villo.se, an>i
very soft beneath ; panicle terminal, -very
long, naked ; joints of the loment triangu-
lar. 3 f.

rotujidif(/lium, (p. Au. 2^.) stem pros-
trate, hairy ; leaves ternate ; joints of the
loment sub rhomboidal. 2-4 f

acumina' turn, (p. Ju. 11.) erect, simple,
pubescent ; leaves ternate, ovate, conspicu-
ously acuminate, a little hairy ; panicle ter-
minal, on a very long, naked peduncle ;
joint:-* of the loment roundi.^h. 1-2 f.

canndcii"se, (bush trefoil, r. Ju. 2^.) erect,
smoothish; leaves ternate, lance-oblong;
fitipules filiform ; flowers racemed ; bracts
lance-ovate, acuminate, ciliate ; joints of the
loment obtusely triangled, hispid, 3 f.

borea'le. leaves pinnate, leufeta oblong-

ovate, hairy ; stipules sheathing, subulate
racemes on long peduncles ; loments with
smooth, roundi.sh joints. (p.Ju. 24!.) Moun-
tains.

obtu'mm, (p. and g. Au. ')4-) erect, slen-
der, sub-pubescent ; leaves ternate, ovate,
obtuse, sub-cordate at the base ; stipules
subulate ; panicle terminal ; joints of the
loment sub-orbiculate, reticulate, hi.spid.
1-2 f

liaea'tuvi, (2^.) stem creeping, striped
with green ; leaves ternate, roundish, sub-
sessile ; racemes long, w^ith small scattered
flowers ; joints of the loment lenticular
S. See Desmq'dium.

IIELE'NIUM. 17—2. {Corymhifera.) [From
Helena, wife of Menelau.s, king of Sparta.]
autnmna'le, (false sun-flower, y. Au. 2^.)
leaves lanceolate, serrate, sub-decurrent ;
stem corymbed above ; disk florets 5-cleft ;
rays flat, reflexed. Var. /^MZies^'cenSileavea
pubescent. 3-5 f
HELIAN"THEMUM. See Cis"tus.
HE'LlAN"TnUS. 17-3. {CorymbifereB.)
[From elios, tlie sun, anthos, flower, on ac-
count of its broad yellow disk and rays ; and
not, as is often supposed, from its turning
with the sun, which is not the fact with
respect to this flower.]
angustifo'lius, (y. and p. O. 2^.) stem
slender, slightly .scabrous ; leaves nan'ow
lanceolate, revolute at the margin, sca-
brous, entire, glaucous beneath ; scales of
the calyx lance-linear, ciUate, expanding;
chaff 3-toothed. 3-5 f

moV'lis, (y. Ju. 2^.) stem smooth below,
scabrous above ; leaves lance-ovate, acute,
serrate, scabrous above, pubescent and
hoary beneath ; flowers few, terminal. 3-6 i.
paucijlo'rns, (y.) leaves lance-linear, acu-
minate, serrate, smoothish ; stem naked,
trichotomous, few-flowered ; calyx close-
imbricate ; divisions ovate. 4-5 f S.

trachclifo'lms, (y. Au. 2^.) leaves ovate-
lanceolate, opposite acuminate, serrate,
triply-nerved, very scabrous on both sides ;
scales of the calyx lance-linear, ciliate ;
outer ones longest. 3-4 f

decapcta'lvs, (y. Sept. 2/.) leaves ovate
acuminate, remotely serrate', 3-nerved, sca-
brous; scales of the calyx lanceolate, sub-
equal, sub-ciiiate ; rays 10 or 12. Flowers
in large terminal panicles.

gigiDif'tcus, (y. Sept. If.) leaves alter-
nate, lanceolate, serrate, scabrous, paler
beneath, nearly sessile, ciliate at the base;
scales of the calyx lanceolate, ciliate ;
flowers in a loose, terminal panicle; rays
12-14, not large. 5-6 f

atroru'hcns, hispid, stem naked toward"
the summit, loo.sely panicu.ate ; leaves op-
posite, spatulate, oblong-ovate, crenate. 3-
nerved, scabrous on the upper side ; scales
of the calyx ovate-lanceolate, as long as
the disk ; i»ays yellow ; disk dark purple.

corona' rium, French honeysuckle, a na-
tive of Italy. 4 f. Flowers scarlet. Ex.

tuhero'sns, (Jerusalem artichoke, y. S.
2^.) leaves 3-Tierved, scabrous; lower onei
heart-ovate, upper ones ovate, acuminate;
petioles ciliate; root tuberous. Natural
ized. 4-8 i.

no

HELIOPSIS— IIESPERTS.

an"nuus, (common sun-flower, y. and w.
Ju. 2^.) leaves allcordate, 3 nerved ; ped-
uncles thickenings upward ; flowers nod-
ding. 6 10 f. Naturalized.

'pulcs"cens, (y. Au. Z/.) hoarj'-pubescent ;
stem villose ; leaves se.='5ile, heart-ovate,
clasping, 3-nerved, crenulate, very soft;
scales of the involucre lanceolate, villose.
2-3 f. ■ S.

longifo'lins, (y. S. 2^.) very glabrous;
stem panicled ; branches few-flowered at
the summit ; leaves sub sessile, very long-
lanceolate, 3-nerved, very entire ; lower
ones sen-ate ; scales of the involucre ovate,
acute ; outer ones linear, divaricate. 4-7 f.
S.

toment&sris, (y. S. li) stem rough ; leaves
lance-ovate, tapering to the summit, acute,
serrulate, scabrous above, tomentose be-
neath, generally alternate ; scales of the
involucre leafy, squarrose-lanceolate ; chaff
3-cleft. 4-6 f S.

HELIOP"SIS. 17—2. iCorymhiferm.) [From
elios, the sun, opsis, appearing like.]
/<s'i'?s, (ox-eye, Ju. Z/.) stem glabrous;
leaves oppo.'^ite, ovate, serrate, 3-nerved,
smooth. 3-5 f.

sca'bra, (W.) leaves shortly petioled,
ovate, 3-nerved, deeply serrate, apex very
entire, both sides scabrous ; involucre pu-
bescent.

HELIOTRO'PIUM. 5—1. (Boraginm.) [From
elios, tlie sun, trope, turning ; a name given
by Dioscorides, because, as he says, the
flower turns with the sun.]
in"dicum, (turnsole, b. Ju. @.) leaves
heart-ovate, acute, roughi.sh; spikes soli-
tary; fruit bifid. 8-12 i. S.

airassavi'cum, (y. w. J. %) leaves lance-
narrow-lanceolate, succulent, glabrous,
without veins; spikes conjugate. 6-12 i. S.
eiL-rope'um, (w. @.) leaves ovate, very
entire, tomentose, rugose spikes conjugate.
Inodorous. <S.

HELLEBO'RUS. 12-12. {Kanunculacece.)

[From ellein, destructive of life, hora, food,

from its poisonous qualities.]
foe'tidus, (hellebore,) stem many-flowered,
leafy ; leaves pedate, remotely seiTate, co-
riaceous ; corolla somewhat converging.
HELO'NIAS. 6-3. (Junci.)
_ angustifo'Iia, (J. 2^.) scape leafy; leaves
linear, subulate ; raceme simple, terminal ;
capsules oblong, covering at the summit ;
seeds linear. 2 f

latif(/lia,{ph. M. 2^,) scales leafless; spike
ovate, crowded ; bracts linear-lanceolate ;
leaves lanceolate, mucronate, nerved.

dice'cia, scape leafy; leaves lanceolate,
broader near the root; racemes dicecioui?,
spiked ; pedicels veiy short, without bracts ;
segments of the periantli linear ; stamens
exserted ; flowers white, in a terminal,
spiked raceme. Unicom plant.* Blazing
star. 2 f.

du'bia, leaves very long and narrow,
grass-like; scape naked; spike slender;
flowers small, sessile. 2-3 f. 'S.

HEMER0CaL"L1S. 0—1. (Asphodeli.) [From
emera, day, and kallos, beyiity, beauty of tiie 1
day.] I

fia'va, (yellow day-lily, y. Jn. 2/.) kaves
broad-linear, keeled ; ]3etals ilat, acute ;
nerves of the petals undivided. Ex.

y«/"t-a, leaves veiylong, linear, carinate ,
three inner petals obtuse, undulate ; nerves
of the outer petals branching ; flowers large,
fulvous ; scape 3-4 f. Introduced. Tawny
day-lily.

japon"ica, (w. Au.) leaves cordate, acu-
minate ; corol funnel-shaped. Japan.

HEMIAN"THUS. 2-1. (Scrophularim.)

'micran"tlia, (w. Au. ^.) leaves oppo-
site, crowded, sessile, obscurely 3-ner\^ed,
glabrous ; succulent stem creeping, dichoto-
mous ; flowers axillary, solitary, minute.
Banks of rivers.

HEPAT"IC^ .2—12. (RanunculacecE.) [From

epar, the hvbc ; probably from the belief that

it was of use in complaints of this organ.]

aciitil" oha, or triloba, (heart liverleaf, w.

and p. Ap. 2^.) leaves cordate, 3-5 lobed ;

lobes entire, acute ; leaves of the calyx

acute. Grows in woods, preferring the

north side of hills and mountains. 5 i.

america'na. (kidney liverleaf, w. and p.
Ap. -2^.) leaves heartreniform, 3-lobed ;
lobes entire, round-obtuse ; leaves of the
calyx obtuse. Grows chiefly in woods,
prefemng the south side of bills and moun-
tains. 5 i.

HERACLEUM. 5—2. (UmbellifercE.) [Named
either from Hercules, or the city of Heraclea,
near which it grew.]

lana'tum, (cow-parsnip, \v. Ju. 2^.) leaves
temate, petioled, tomentose beneath ; leafetg
round-cordate, lobed; partial involucres. 5-6
leaved; fruit orbicular. One of our largest
umbelliferous plants, with a white, woolly
aspect. Flo\vers white, in very large, ter-
minal umbels. Poisonous.

spondyh'nm, leaves pinnate ; leafets 5,
oblong, S.

HERPES"TIS. 13—2. (Scrophularice.) [From

0730, creeping.]

cnneifo'lia, (b. Au. 24 •) very smooth;
leaves opposite, cuneate-obovate ; pedun-
cles as long as the leaves ; corolla 5-cleft
stem creeping.

rotundifo'lia, (b. Au.) finely pubescent ;
leaves oval, roundish, many-nerved ; ped-
uncles opposite, as long as the leaves ; co-
rolla 4-cleft. S.

amplexicau'lis, (Au.) stem woolly ; leaves
cordate, clasping, entire, obtuse ; peduncles
shorter than the leaves ; corolla 4-cleft. S.

IIES'TERIS. 14—2. (Crucifercp..) [From

esperos, evening.]

pinnatiji'da, (p. J. $ .) lower leaves ly-
rate, pinnatifid ; upper ones lanceolate, un-
equally sen-ate ; borders of the petals obo-
vate, entu-e ; pedicel becomes longer than
the calyx ; stem smooth. 1 f.

vintrona'lis, (dame's violet, sweet rocket,
p-w.) pedicels of the length of the calyx ;
petals obovate ; leaves ovate- lanceolate,
toothed. Ex.

pyqmce'a, (p. %.) leaves lauce-lineai", at-
tenuate at the base, entire, or dentate ; pu-
bescence 2-parted, appressed ; sLliques nu-
merous, erect, compi-essed, pubescent ; stem
evect, simple.

HETERANTHERA— HIERACIUM.

Ill

menzi^sii, [11.) leaves spatnlate, fleshy;
pubescence 2-parted, appressed ; siliques
epreadiiig^ (when young) ; stem veiy short,
erect, simple.

tri.'<"fis, (yellow rocket, ^ .) stem hispid ;
branches spreading. Ex.
IIETERANTIIE'RA. .3—1. (Narcissi.) [From

items, other or different, and aner, anther,

because the anthers are of different sizes in

the .same flower.]

rcmfur"miR, (Ju. Aug. w. IS-) leaves or-
bicular, renifomi ; spatha oblong, acumi-
nate, 3-5 flowered.
HEUCHE'RA. 5—2. (SaxifragcE.) [Heucher.]

america'na, (alum-ropt, r. Ju. 2i.) viscidly-
pubesceut; scape and leaves somewhat
scabrous ; leaves radical, on long, pubes-
cent petioles; flowers in a long, tenninal
panicle ; stamens exserted ; calyx short,
obtuse ; petals lanceolate, as long as the
calyx. 2-3 f.

pnhcs"cens, dusty-pubescent ; calyx large,
bell-form ; stamens scarcely exserted ; flow-
ers large, red and yellow.

his"pida, (p. J. 2^.) hispid,- scabrous;
scape, petioles, and leaves, glabrous be-
neath; leaves hispid-pillo.se above, acute-
lobed, toothed; teeth very short, sub-retuse,
mucronate ; peduncles of the panicle few-
flowered ; calyx shortish, sub-acute ; petals
spatulate, as long as the calyx; stamens
exsert.

caules"cens, (w. J. 2^.) suffruticose at the
base ; scape at the base, and petioles pilose ;
leaves glabrous above, pillose at the nerves
beneath, acutely lobed, ciliate, dentate ;
teeth acute, mucronate; calyx short, vil-
lose ; petals linear, twice as long as the
calyx ; stamens exsert. j

acerifo'lia, {IX) petioles hirsute; leaves'
smooth, glaucous beneath, acutely 5-lobed, '
unequally toothed ; teeth mucronate ; scape
smooth ; panicle elongated, lax-flowered ; '
petals .short ; stamens exsert.
HIBIS"CIIS. 15—12. (Malvacece.) [From Tftz'jJ

the stoik, which is said to be fond of it.] |

phceiii'ccus, (phcDnicean mallow.s, r. Ju. '
2^.) leaves ovate, acuminate, sen-ate, and
crenate, lower ones 3-cuspidate ; peduncles
jointed ; seeds woolly. 6-8 f. Ex. i

milita'ris, (w-r. Au. 2X-) very glabrous ;
leaves 3-lobed, hastate, acuminate, serrate ;
corolla tubular, campanulate ; capsule ovate,
acuminate, glabrous ; seeds silky. 3-4 f. |

virgin"icus, (sweat-weed, r. Au. 2/.)
dow^ny, rough ; leaves acuminate, unequally j
toothed, lower ones cordate, undivided, up-
per ones cordate-oblong, 3-lobed ; pedun-
cles axillary, and in terminal racemes ;
flowers nodding ; pi.stils nodding. 2-4 f |

sy/'incus, (althea frutex, w. and p. Au.
Jp .) leaves wedge-ovate, 3-lobed, toothed ;
outer calyx about 8-leav'cd, of the length of
the inner. 5-10 f. Ex.

esculcn"tMS, (okra, y. Ju. %.) leaves heart-
b'-lobed, obtusish, toothed; petiole longer
than the flower ; outer calyx about 5 leaved,
caducou.s bursting lengthwise. 3-5 f. Ex.

trio'num, (beautiful ketmia, flower of an
hour, @.) flowers yellowi.><h-white, with the
lower paat purple ; calyx inflated ; leaves
toothed. Ex.

moscheu'tus, (marsh mallows, -w-p. Au.
2J[.). leaves tomentose beneath; petiolea
bearing the peduncles; calyx tomentose.
Swamps. Flowers large, white, with a
purple centre.

grandijlo'ms, leaves large, coriaceous
3 lobed, tomentose on both sides, hoary be-
neath; flowers large, red. 5-7 f ,S'. Ex

inca'mis, (y-w. S. 2^.) leaves ovate, acu
minate, obtusely sen-ate, hoaiy-tomentoso
on both sides; peduncles axillary; calyx
tomentose, nearly equal.

coccin"eus, (r. Au. 2^.) very glabrous ;
leaves palmate-5-parted ; divisions lance-
linear, acuminate, remotely sen-ate at the
apex ; cap.sule ovate, glabrous. 4-8 f S.

sca'ber, (y. and p. Au. 2i.) stem scabrous ;
lower leaves cordate, angled, upper ones
palmate, 3-5 lobed ; lobes in-egulai-, dentate,
angled ; calyx vei-y hispid, twice as long as
the bracts. 3 f, S.

carolin"ia'nus, (p. Au. 2^.) leaves cordate,
ovate, acuminate, serrate, smooth on both
sides, sometimes 6ub-3-lobed ; seeds hispid.
4-6 f. S.

vesica' rius, (Afi-ican hibiscus, y-p. 0.) 2 f.

HIERA'CIUM. 17—1. {Cichoracca.) [From

hierax, a hawk.]

'manan"um, (O. y. Ju. 2J!.) stem erect,
villose ; leaves oval-obovate, strigose, villose
on the keel, lo^ver ones sub-dentate ; ped-
uncles and involucre downy. 1-2 f.

runcina'tum, hirsute; leaves radical, oval-
oblong, runcinate ; scape few-flowered, an-
gular ; involucre glandular-pilose. 1 f. S.

gronc/vii, (y. Ju. 21.) scape leafy, naked
above, coi-ymb-panicled ; calyx and pedun-
cles glandular-pilose; radical leaves obo-
vate and lanceolate, ciliate, very pubescent
Yar. nudicaJi'le, stem about 1 -leaved ; pan-
icle somewhat fastigiate. 2-3 f.

panicula'turn, (y. Ju. 2^.) somewhat gla-
brous ; stem erect, leafy, paniclcd, white-
woolly below ;. pedicels capillary; leaves
lanceolate, naked, toothed, membranaceous.
2-4 f

fascicula'tum, somewhat glabrous ; stem
erect, leafy, simple, glabrous; leaves ses-
sile, oblong, acute, sharply toothed ; teeth
elongated ; brandies of the panicle divari-
cate, short ; pedicels pubescent, somewhat
fascicled.

macrophyVlum, (y. 21.) very tall ; stem
erect, leafy, hispid, sulcate ; leaves tiordate,
half clasping, ovate-oblong, remotely coarse-
toothed, nearly naked ; nerves and veins
pubescent beneath; panicle divaricate-co-
rymbed; peduncles elongated, naked, gla-
brous ; calyx glabrous.

vetio'smn, (vein-leaf hawkweed, y. Ju.
It-) scape naked, corynib-paniclcd. gla-
brous; leaves lance-obovate, witli thin
hairs above, and naked beneath, margin
cihate, glandular toothed, veins colored ;
calyx glabrous. 1-2 f.

mirantt'acum. (orange hawkweed, y. 2^.)
scape leafy, hispid ; Uowersrnrymbed ; pod-
unclea glomerate ; leaves oblong, acutish,
pilose-hispid. Ex.

kaV'mii, (y. Au. 2/.) stem erect, sub-vil-
lose ; leave** sessile, lanceolate, acuminato.

112

HIPPOPH^— HYDRANGEA.

Bharply and divaricately toothed ; panicle
sub-corymbose ; pedicels downy. 2 f.

HIPPO'PH.^. 20—8. (JEhagni.) [From ippos,

a horse, phao, to de.slroy.]

canaLlen"$is, (sea buckthorn, M. ^ .) leaves
ovate, nearly smooth above, argenleus be-
neath. 6-8 f.

argen"lea, both sides of the leaves cov-
ered v^'ith silver scales. 12-18 f.
HIPPU'RIS. 1—1. {Naides.) [From zjjjjos, a

horse, oura. tail.]

vrilga'ria, (mare's-tail, y-g. M. li) leaves
linear, and lance-linear, verticillate.

monta'nn, leaves in sixes, linear, acute.

mariti'ma, leaves in fours or sixes, lance-
olate, obtuse, scarcely gangrenous. 9-18 i.
HOL"CUS. 3—2. (Graminea:.) [From olkos,

the Greek name of a plant with awns like

barley.]

lana'tus, (softgi'as.s, w. Ju. 21) perfect
floret inferior and awnless, sterile one with
a curved awn included in the glume ; root
fibrous ; culm 18 inches high ; panicle ob-
long, contracted, whiti.sh.

HO'PEA. 15—12. {Malvacea.) [Dr. John

Hope.]

tincto'ria, (sweet leaf, y. Ap. '^ .) leaves
lance-oblong, glaucous, pubescent beneath ;
flowers sessile, axillary, in clusters. 15-18 f.

HOR"DEUM. 3—2. (GramincE.)

juba'tum, (J. (J.) lateral florets abortive;
awns of the calyx and corolla 6 times as
long as the flowers. 2 f

vnlga're, (barley, Ju. @.) florets all per-
fect, awned, in two erect rows. Ex.

dis"ticho7i, (J. @.) lateral florets imper-
fect, awnless; seeds angular, imbricate.
Ex.

pusiVlumiiaXevdl florets staminate or neu-
ter, awnless, acute ; four inner glumes cori-
aceous, dilated, all short-awned ; awns sca-
brous, decumbent. 4-6 i.
HORTEN"SlA. 10—3. {Caprifotia.)

specio'sa, (changeable hj-drangea, r. and
w. J. ^.) leaves broadly ovate, serrate,
acuminate ; flowers corymbed. Fi'om the
East Indies. This is the common flower-
pot shrub called hyderindia, and by corrup-
tion of this word hydrangea.
HOTTO'NIA. 5—1. {LysimacUa.) [John

Hotton.]

xnjia'ta, (water-feather, Ju. 2^.) stem
thick, generally submersed ; scape jointed ;
flowers whorled, on peduncles ; leaves long,
pectinate. Stagnant waters.
UOUSTO'NIA. 4—1. {Gtntianiz.) [Dr. Hous-
ton.]

serpyU'lifoUa, (b. M. Zf.) procumbent,
cespitose ; leaves spatulate, obtuse ; ped-
uncles terminal, l-flo\vored, veiy long.

tend" la, (b. J. 2_f .) stem creeping, filiform ;
leaves round, acute, nerved; peduncles ter-
minal, 1-flowered, very'long, smaller than
the last.

roLundifo'lia, (w. Ap. ll) creeping;
leaves ovate, roundish, abruptly naiTowed
at the base ; peduncles axillary, solitary,
1-flowered ; leaves evergreen.

ciliola'ta, (p.) radical leaves ovate, obtuse,
narrow at the base, ciliate at the margin,
jauline ones ovate-spatulate, sessile ; co-

rj-mbs terminal, pedicelled ; peduncles trt
chotomous; divij-ions of the calyx lance
linear, stem .';mooth, branched above.

puhe'i"ceii!^, leaves wedge-form, acute,
pubescent, lower ones sub-petioled, lance-
olate, upper ones sub-oval, sessile ; panicle
trichotomous, terminal.

pa'tenx, (p. Mar. @.) small ; stem branch-
ing, dichotomous, with scabrous angles ;
flowers Bolitary, terminal, and axillary.
12i.

coeru'lea, (innocence. Venus'-pride, b. and
w^. M. 14-.) stem erect, setaceous, dichoto-
mous ; radical leaves spatulate, cauline
ones oblanceolate, opposite ; peduncles
1-flowered, elongated. 4-6 i.

longifo'lia, (b-w.) leaves narrow ; flowers
terminal, nearly sessile.

fnirpn'rea, purple flowers in terminal cor
ymbs.
HOY'A. 18—5. {Aj)Ocyne(B.)

carno'sa, (w-r.) leaves ovate ; floNvers
bearded, wax-like, distilling a honey-hke
fluid. A vine.
HUDSO'NIA. 12—1. {Cesti.)

ericoi'des, (false heath, y. J. ^.) pubes-
cent ; stem suff"ruticose, sub-erect ; branchea
elongated ; leaves filifonn, subulate ; ped-
uncles lateral, elongated ; calyx cylindri-
cal, obtuse ; capsule pubescent ; 1-seeded.
4-6 i. Pine barrens.

iomento'sa, hoary-pubescent. Sea-shore.

moiita'na, decumbent, smoothish, cespi-
tose; leaves long, filiform-subulate, sub-im-
bricate ; peduncles terminal, soHtaiy ; calyx
bell-form, woolly ; capsule villo.se. ."3-5 i. S.
HU'MULUS. 20—5. (UrticcB.) {From humus,

the ground, because, without support, it

trails on the ground.]

hi'pnlus, (hop, g-y. Au. 2X-) stem twining
with the sun ; leaves lobed. One of the
best of tonics.
HYACIN"T»US. 6—1. (Asphodeli.) fSaid

to have been named from the friend ol

Apollo, who, according to the poets, was

changed into this flower.]

orieuta'lis, (garden hyacinth, r. Ap. 7.^.)
corolla funnel-form, half 6-cleft, ventricose
at the base. Ex.

mus"cari, (musk hyacinth, r. Ap. 2^.)
corollas ovate, all equal. Ex.

botryoi'dcs, (grape hyacinth, b. Ap. 2|.)
corollas globose, uniform ; leaves cylindri.;,
channelled, straight. Ex.

racemo'sns, (hare-bell hyacinth,) flower.'
thick, ovate, those at the top sessile ; leaves
lax-pendent, linear.

como'sns, (purple grape-hyacinth,) corol
las angular-cylindric ; upper flow^ers long
peduncled.
HYDRAN"GEA. 10—2. {Saxifragcp.) [From

udor, w'ater, and aggeion, a vessel, in allu

sion to tlie shape of the seed-vessel.]

vulga'ris, (hydrangea, w. Au. ^ .] leaves
oblong-ovate, obtuse at the base, acumin-
ate, glabrous beneath ; cymes naked. 4 f

radia'ta, leaves cordate, serrate, tomen-
tose,' and white beneath ; cymes terminal,
radiate ; flowers white, veiy ornamental.
Shrub. 6 f For the cultivated hydrangea,
see Horten'sia.

corda'ta, (M. J. 2^.) leaves broad ovate,

HYDRASTIS— HYPOXIS.-

113

sHglitly cordate at base, acuminate, coarse-
ly toothed, glabrous underneath ; cymes
generally radiate.

(jitercifo'lia, (w-r. M. J.) leaves oblong,
einuate and lobed, dentate, tomentose un-
derneath ; cymes radiate, paniculate. 4-5 f.

nYDRAr."TIS. 1-2— 12. (Ranunculucccc.) [From

udor, water.]

canadeu"sis, (yellow pucoon, w-r. A p.
H-) stem with two opposite leaves above ;
leaves petioled, emarginate at the base,
palmate, serrate, gashed ; peduncle termi-
nal, solitary, 1-flowered ; roots yellow.
Used by the Indians as a dye.
HY'DROCIIA'RIS. 20—9. 'Jlt/drocharides.)

[From udor, water, and chaiis, grace, Uiis

little plant being considered as ornamental

to placid waters.]

spong/o'sa, monoDcious, leaves floating,
round, cordate, reticulate underneath, with
vesicles at ba.se.
ilYDROCHLO'A. 19—6. (Grayninea:.) [From

udor, water, and e'laia. oil, because the leaves

have a very oily appearance.]

fiuitnns. (Ju. 2^.) floating in water, culm
long, slender, branching ; leaves linear, flat;
spike solitary, axillary, setaceous ; about
4-flowered.
HYDROCOT"YLE. 5—2. (Umbelliferce.) [From

udor, water, kotule, a cavity.]

umbella'ta, (w. M. 2-f.) leaves peltate,
crenate, emarginate at base ; umbels many-
flowered, on long peduncles.

vulga'ris, (g-w. J. 24^.) leaves prbicular,

!)eltate, slightly cr«nate ; scape interrupted-
y spiked, few-flowered.

ranunculoi'des, (Ju. 21-) creeping; glab-
rous; leaves orbicular-reniform, somewhat
5-lobed ; lobes obtuse, crfinate, the middle
one smaller and more distinct ; umbels sub-
capitate, few-flowered ; pedunculate, 5 to
10-flowered.

america' na, root tuberous ; stem filiform,
with creeping suckers ; leaves reniform,
slightly 7-lobed, crenate ; umbels 4-G flow-
ered, axillary ; petals greenish-white. Wet
places.

iiUcrrup"ta, stem creeping at the joints ;
leaves peltate; flowers pinnate, white, in
emaU umbels, much shorter than the petioles.
Marsh penny- wort.

HYDRO'LEA. 5—2. {ConvolvuU.) [From

udor. water, elaia. oil.]

quadrwaVvis, (b. Ju. li.) spinosc, pilose ;
leaves long-lanceolate ; flowers nearly ses-
sile, axiUary.

coiymho'sa, without spines, flowers ter-
minal.

spino'sa, leaves lanceolate, hirsute ; flow-
ers terminal. S.

HYDROPEL"TIS. 12-12. (RanunculacecE.)
[From udor, water, pcUe, a shield.]
pnrpn'rca, (water-shield, p. Avl.IX-) leaves
peltate, tinged with purple ; peduncles .sol-
itary, 1-flowered. Whole plant covered
with a viscid gelatine ; stem long, floating.

IIYI)ROrHYL"LUM. 5-1. (Boraginca.)

[From udor, water, phiyllum, a leaf.]

virgbii'cvin, (water leaf, w. J. 2^.) smooth-

ish ; leaves pinnatilid and pinnate ; scf,

meutfl with deep serratures; cmsters ot

flowers crowded; peduncles larger than
the petioles. 18 i.

caiutdeiif'se, somewhat hairy; leaves
large, about .5-7-lobed ; flowers blue and
white, in clusters.

linca'rc. (Ap. 24^.) pilose; leaves linear;
racemes elongated. S.

HYOSCYA'MUS. 5—1. (SoZana.) [From »w,

a swine, and kuamos, a bean, because the
plant is unsightly.]

ni'ger, (henbane, y-p. Ju. $ .) leaves
cla.sping, sinuate ; flowers veiny, sessile.
Introduced.
IIYPER"1CUM. 12-5. {Hypcricm) [From

uper, over, eiknn. evil spirits, because it was

thought to have power over such.]

coryiabo'sum, (y. Ju. 14..) erect» glabrous
darkly-punctate ; stem terete, branching
leaves clasping, oblong-oyal, obtuse ; cor
ymbs terminal, brachiiite, dcnsc-llowered
divisions of the calyx lanceolate, acute
18-24 i.

parvijlo'rnm, (y. Ju. Z/.) erect, small,
glabrous; stem dlcliotomous-ramo.se, some-
what 4-sided ; leaves ovate oblong, sub-
cordate, obtuse, nerved, se.=5sile ; panicles
terminal, dichotomouscorymbed ; petals
shorter than the lanceolate calyx. 6 12 i.

perforn'tum, (y. J. IX-) erect, branching;
stem 2-edged ; leaves oblong, obtuse, trans-
parently punctate ; panicle terminal, bra-
chiate, leafy ; petals twice as long as llie
acute, lanceolate calyx; 3 styles. St. John's
wort.

virgi)i"icum, (p. Au. 2^.) flowers with 9-
12-stamen8, di-stinctly arranged in 3 parcels,
and separated by nectaries ; 3 styles ; leaves
oval, obtuse, clasping ; stem compressed.
1-2 f.

ascyroi'des, smooth ; stem square, winged
at the base ; leaves sessile, acute ; styles
free, as long as the .stamens; flowers and
leaves large ; capsules nearly as Iwrge as
nutmegs, yellow. River banks.

puncla'tum, stem terete ; leaves sub-
cla.'sping ; flowers in dense corymbs ; .styles
3, longer than tl«2 stamens. Whole plant
dotted with black.

canaden"sic, erect, small, fc\v-fiowered;
stem 4-sided, dichotomous above ; leaves
ses.sile, linear ; capsules red. 9 19 i.

kalmia'num, (laurel-leaved hypericum,)
shrubby, veiy branching corymbs terminal.
3-4 f. Cultivated as ornamental.

proHfi"cuvi, leaves more narro^v than the
preceding; flowers smaUer, numerous.
Cultivated.

IIYP0PEL"T1S. 21—1. (Filices.) [From

upo, under, and pcltc, a shield]

obtu'nd, (An. li.) fronds 8-14 inches, high,
bi-pinnate ; divisionssub-remote ; segmepta
oblong, the lower ones crenalc-dentate ;
rachis pubescent above. Rocky woods.
IIYPOX"IS. 6-1. (Narcissi.)

ercc"tn, (.«tar-grass, y. Ju. 2i.) pilose;
scape 2-3-flowered : leaves lance-linear ;
divisions of the corolla lance-oblong. Var
gramin"cn,\\as. longer and narrower leaves ;
more flowers, longer lance linear divisions
to the corolla, and altogether a moregras-sy
appearance.

114

HYPTIS— IPOMEA.

JiUfo'ha, (Ap.) leaves filiform, somewhat
angled, hairy scape generally 2 -flowered.
S.

jin.ce'a, (J. 2^.) pilose; leaves filiform,
channeled, very entire, scapes 1-flowered.
S.
HYF'TIS. 13—1. (LabiatcB.)

radia'ta, (w. Au. 2|.) heads of flow^ers
opposite ; peduncles as long as the inter-
nodes ; bracts lanceolate ; leaves oblong,
serrate.
HYSSO'PUS. 13—1. {Labiates.) [A Hebrew

name.]

nepetoi'des, (giant hyssop, g-y. Ju. 11. )
stem acutely 4-angled ; leaves opposite;
calyx small ; bracts dilated. Woods. 3 6 f.

qfficina'Us, (garden hyssop,) flowers
whorled ; leave.'i lance-linear.
IBE'RJS. 14—1. (Cruciferw.) [From Ileria,

the ancient name of Spain.]

umbcUa'ta, (purple candy-tuft,) leaves
lanceolate, acuminate ; lower ones serrate,
tipper ones entire. Ex,

ama'ra, (white candy-tuft,) leaves irreg-
ularly dentate, narrow towards the base,
somewhat spatulate, fleshy. 1 f. Ex.

ICTO'DES. 4—1. (AroidecE.) iFrom iktis, a.

skunk.]

foe'tida, (skunk cabbage, fetid hellebore,
p. Ap. 2^.) stemless; leaves radical, heart-
ovate ; very large epadix supporting the
flowers in a sub-globose head. Odor re-
sembles that of a skunk.
I'LEX. 4—4. (Rhamni.)

opa'ca, (evergreen holly, g-w. M. '^.)
leaves evergreen, ovate, acute, spinose,
glabrous, flat ; flowers scattered at the
base of the shoots of the preceding year.
A middle-sized tree.

canaden"sis, (mountain holly, g-y. M. ^.)
leaves deciduous, ovate, glabrous. 3-5 f.

vomito'ria, leaves oval-obtuse, obtuse at
each end, glabrous ; umbels lateral, sub-
sessile. 6-15 f S.

laxijlo'ra, (J. ^.) leaves ovale, sinuate-
toothed, spinose, shining, flat; peduncles
super-axillary, in the young branches ag-
gregate, lax-ramose. >S'.

cas"sena, (Mar. Ap. ^.) leaves oval, obtuse
at each end, crenately serrate. 6-15 f. S.

laurifo'lia, (leaves large, elliptic, acuti.sh,
very entire, sempervirent ; pedicels elon-
gated, sub-3-flowei'ed. S.

myrtifo'lia, (M. ^ .) leaves linear-lanceo-
late, mucronate, rigid, very glabrous ; fertile
flowers solitary. 6-10 f S.

ligus"trina, {^.'^.) leaves linear-lanceo-
late, cuneate at the base, generally entire ;
fertile flowers solitary. 6-10 f. »i>.
ILLI'CIUM. 12-12. (Lauri.)

parviflo'ra, (y. M. ^ .) leaves alternate,
lanceolate, entire, perennial ; petals and
sepals round, concave. 6-10 f. iS.

Jiorada' mtm , flowers purple ; leaves
acuminate ; petals numerous, oblong, and
linear. S.
IMPA'TIENS.* 5—1. (GeranecB.)

*The capsules are remarkable for bursting
open with an elastic spring, at the slightest
tmich, hence the generic name Impaliens

pallida, (jewel-weed, touch-me-not, y.
Ju. @.) peduncles solitarj', 2-4-flowered;
calcarate petals conic, dilated, shorter than
the rest ; spur recurved, very short •, flowers
sparingly punctate ; leaves rhomb-ovate,
mucronate-toothed. 2-4 f.

ful'va, fspeckled jewel-weed, y-r.) ped-
uncles solitary, 2-4-flowered ; leaves rhom-
bic-ovate ; mucrouate-deutato ; calcarate
petal longer than the rest; flowers "with
crowded spots.

halsami'na, (garden ladies'-slipper.) ped-
uncles aggregate, 1-flowered ; leaves lan-
ceolate, upper ones alternate ; calcarate
petal (or nectary) shorter than the other
petals. Of various colors. 1-3 f.

INUIGOFE'RA. 16—10. {Leguminoscc.) [From
fero, to bear, added to indigo.]

tincto'ria, (indigo, Ip.) leaves pinnate,
oblong, glabrous, in 4 pairs ; racemes short
er than the leaves ; legume terete, some-
what arched. Ex.

carolin"ia'na, (b. Au. 2^.) leaves pinnate,
leafets oval and obovate ; spikes longer
than the leaves ; pods 2-seeded, reticulate,
veiny. 3-7 f. S.

INU'LA. 17- 2. (CorymbifercB.) [Fabled to
have sprung from the tears of Helen.]
hele'nium, (elecampane, Au. ^.) leaves

clasping, ovate, rugose, tomentose beneath ;

scales of the calyx ovate. Naturalized.

3-5 f.

lONI'DIUM. 5—1. {Cisti.) [7on, violet, from

the resemblance]

con"co'lor, (green violet, w-g. M. 2^.)
straight, erect; leaves broad-lanoeolate, sub-
entire ; stipules subulate entire ; peduncles
short ; petals connivant ; emarginate ; spur
0. 20 i.
IPO'MEA. 5—1. (Convolvuli.) [From two

Greek words, signifying like a vine.]

7iil, (morning-glory, b. Ju. 0.) hirsute ;
leaves cordate, 3-lobed; peduncles short,
1-3-flowered ; calyx very villose, long, acu-
minate.

bona'nox, [vn Ju. @.) very glabrous ;
leaves cordate, entire or angled ; peduncles
1-3-flowered ; calyx awned ; corolla undi-
vided, tube long. 5^.

coccirif'ea, (scarlet morning-glory, y-r. @.)
pubescent ; leaves cordate, acuminate ; ped-
uncles about 5-flowered ; corolla tubular.
West Indies.

qiiavi"oclit, (crimson cypress-vine, r-w.)
leaves pinnatifid, Hnear ; flowers sub-soli-
tary, corolla tubular; dark red. East In-
die.s.

lacuiu>'fia, (starry ipomea, w-p.) glabrous;
leaves cordate, acuminate ; peduncles short,
about 1-flowered ; calyx hairy.

dissec"ta, (Ju. 14..) stem, petioles, and
peduncles very pilose ; leaves glabrou.s, 7
lobed ; divisions sinuate ; peduncles 1-flow-
ered ; divisions of the calyx oval ; corol
bell-form. iS'.

tricIiocar"pa, (p. Ju. 0.) leaves entire,
cordate, or 3-lobed, villose ; calyx ciliate ,
capsules hirsute ; peduncles about 2-flower.
ed. S.

Carolina, (b.) leaves digitate ; leafets po
tioled ; peduncles 1-flowered. iS.

IRIS— JUGLANS

115

I'RIS. 3 — 1. {Irida.) [From iris, the rainbow. J
crhfa'ta, (b-y. Ap. 2^.) beai-ded ; beard
crested ; scape generally 1 -flowered, as
long as the leaves. 2-4 f. S.

tri'veL"ala,(lS,. M. 21-) bearded ; stem te-
rete, longer limn tlie leaves ; rudiments of
the inner petals 3 toothed, middle tooth acu-
minate. 2 f. S.

cnpre'a, (r-y.) beardless ; stem terete,
flexuons, equalling the leaves ; capsules
large, 6 angled. 3 f. S.

ver"na, (b. M.) without beard or stem;
1 -flowered; leaves gi-ass-like ; tube very
long. On the earth. <Sf.

pri!imat"ica, (b. y. J. 2/.) flowers beard-
less ; leaves linear ; stem round, many-flow^-
ered ; germs triangular, twice grooved on
the sides. 1-2 f.

-plica' ta, (garden iris, p. w. M. If.) beard-
ed ; stem many-flowered, higher than the
leaves; petals undulate-plicate, erect ones
broadest. 18-24 i. Ex.

pu'viila, (dwarf flower-de-h;ce, b. M. 2/.)
bearded ; scape 1-flowered; leaves ensiform,
glabrous ; tube of the corolla exsert ; petals
oblong, obtuse. 6-10 i. Ex.

ochroleu'ca, (yello\v iris, y. M.) beardless ;
leaves ensifonn, depressed, striate ; scape
Bub-terete ; gemi 6-cornered. Ex.

versic"oIor, (suake-lily, blue-flag, b. J. 11.)
leaves ensiform ; stem acute on one side ;
capsules oblong, 3-sided, with obtuse an-
gles. Var. sulca'ta,\\-meY petals longer than
the stigmas ; Qerm. with sulcate angles and
concave sides ; capsule oblong, ventricose ;
angles somewhat fun-owed. Var. commu-
nis, stem erect, flexuous ; leaves nan-ow-
ensiform ; inner petals a little shorter than
the stigmas ; angles of the genu not gi'ooved
when young, sides deep concave.; capsule
cylindric, oblong. 2-3 f.

lacus"tris, (b. Z^.) beardless; leaves short-
ensifonn ; scape much shorter than the leaf,
1-flowered ; petals attenuated on the tube ;
capsule turbinate, 3-sided, margined ; seed
roundish, smooth ; root tuberous.

missou'riensia, (y. b. l^-) beardless; stem
terete, higher than the leaves, somewhat
3-flowered ; leaves nan*ow, ensiform ; cap-
sules oblong-linear ; flowers bicolored.
12-16 1.

sam"hnci'na, (elder-scented iris, garden-
iris, b. p. w. M. 2J[.) stem many-flowered,
higher than the leaves ; divisions of the co-
rolla emarginate, outer ones flat ; leaves in-
flex-falcate at the apex ; spatha membrana-
ceous at the apex ; lower flowers pedun-
cled ; stigmas with acute, serrate divisions.
18-24 i. Ex.

aibiri'ca, (b. .Tu. 2^.) beardless ; stem hol-
low, terete, higher than the leaves, some-
what 3-flowered ; leaves linear ; capsules
short, 3-angled, obtu.se at each end. S.

ISAN"TIIUS. 13-1. (Labiatce.) [Fromisos,

equal, anthos, flower.]

coeru'leua, (blue gentian, false pennyroyal,
b. .Tu. (^.) viscid, hairy ; leaves lance-oval,
acute at both ends, 3-nerved ; peduncles
1-2 flowered.

»SA'TlS. 14-1. {Cruciferm) [Name given
by Dioscorides, origin unknown.]

tincto'ria, (woad, J. ^ .) radical leaves
crenate, cauline ones sagittate, oblong.
1SNAR"DIA. (See LuDwiGiA.)
ISOME'RIS. 6—1. {Cappar"ides.) [From
isos, equal, and meris, divisieiis.]
arbo'rca, (y, ^.) leaves crowded, trifoliate;
leafets lanceolate, somewhat mucrOnate,
glabrous ; calyx campauulate ; segments
triangular-ovate, acuminate.
I'TIBA. 5—1. (.Saxifrages.)

virgiii"ica,- (w. J. 9.) leaves alternate,
lanceolate, acuminate, serrulate, pubescent
beneath ; flowers in terminal racciiies. 4-8 f.
I'Va. 17—4. {Corymbifcra.)

frutes"ccn!<, shrubby ; leaves oppo.site,
lanceolate, deeply serrate ; heads globular,
depressed. Seacoast. 3-8 f. High-water
shrub. Flowers green.

ivibricn'ta, (Au. ^.) perennial, glabrous,
leaves linear-lanceolate, cuneate, succulent,
the upper alternate and very entire ; invo-
lucrum imbricate ; chaflp of the receptacle
spatulate. (S.

xanthifo'lia, (Au. 0.) leaves opposite,
petioled, heart ovate, acuminate, doubly-
sen-ate, softvillous, hoary beneath ; spikes
naked, panicled. 5-6 f. S.

cilia' ta, (Ju. ^.) herbaceous ; leaves
lance ovate, sub -serrate ; spike somewhat
crowded ; bracts lanceolate, acuminate ,
bracts and petioles long-ciliate. 2 f, S.
IX"IA. 3 — 1. (IridecE.) [From iksos, glue
from tlie gummj^ juice of some plants wliich
first bore the name.]

chi7Leii"sis, (blackben-j' lily, -y. r. J. 11.)
corolla about 6-petalled ; stem flexuous ;
leaves ensiform. Ex.

caslesti'na, (b. M. 11.) leaves linear-sub-
ulate, much shorter than the 1-flowered
scape. jS.

JASMI'NUM. 2—1. (Jasmina:.) [From ion,
a violet, and asme, odor.]
fru'ticnns, (jasmine, y. ^.) leaves alter
natc, ternate, simple ; leafets obovate,
wedge-fonn, obtuse ; branches angled. Ex.
officina'le, (jasmine, w. ^.) leaves pin-
nate, opposite ; leafets acuminate. Ex.
JATRO'PIIA. 19—15. (Euphorbia:.) [From
Jatros, an ancient physician.]
stimulo'sa, (w. Ju. If.) hispid, with pric-
kles ; leaves palmatc-lobed ; lobes toothed ;
cymes short i)cdunclcd. 6-8 i. <S'.

elas"tic(t, the juice atrords the elastic gum
called caoutchouc, or Indian-rubber.

mnni'hot alibrds the cassada root. (S^.
JEFFEKSO'NIA. 8—1. (Papaveracea.) [In
honor of Thomas Jefferson, named by Bar
ton]

dlphyV'la, (twin-leaf, w. M. If.) stemless;
peduncles naked, 1-flowered; leaves in
pairs.
JU'GLANS. 19-12. (Tcrehintacecf.)

cine'rea, (butternut, M. Tp.) leafets nume-
rous, lanceolate, serrate, rounded at the
base, soft pubescent beneath ; petioles vil-
lose ; fruit oblong-ovate, viscid, long-ped-
uncled.

rii'gra, (black walnut, M. Tp .) leafets nu

merons, lance-ovate, serrate, sub-cordate,

narrowed abovp ; pt'tioles and under side of

the leaves sub-i)ube.<cont ; fruit gloUose.

i with scabrous puucture.s; out wrinkled.

116

JUNCUS— KOELERIA.

re'gia, (madeira nut, M. "^ .) leafets about
9, oval, glabrous, sub-serrate, numerous,
sub-eqaal, fruit globose. Ex. \as. frax-
inifo'Iia, has 9 or 10 leafets, oblong, ser-
rate, smooth, lateral lower one adnate on
the common petiole.
JUN"CUS. 6-1. (Junci.)

effit'sjis, {11.) scape minute-striate (soft) ;
panicle bose, veiy branching, spreading;
leafets of the calyx lanceolate, acuminate,
rather longer than the obovate, obtuse cap-
sule. 2-3 f.

tcn"rii^, (Ju. 2^.) stem erect, filifonn, some-
what dichotomous at the summit, nearly te-
rete, leaves .setaceous, channeled ; flowers
Bolitarj', approximate, sub-sessile ; calyx
longer than the obtuse capsule. 1 f.

JioJo'siix, (Ju. 2J.-) stem somewhat leafy ;
leaves nodose-articulate-; heads about 2,
globose ; one of them lateral and peduu-
cled, the other sessile ; sepals mucronate,
shorter than the acuminate capsule ; leaves
few, and very slender. 8-10 i.

bitfo'nius, (toad-rush, Ju. 0.) stem di-
chotomous above, panicled ; leaves filiform,
setaceous, channeled ; flowers sub-solitarj',
sessile, 1-sided; sepals very acuminate,
much longer than the oval-ovate capsule.
3-6 i.

acnmina'tus, (Au. li-) stem leafy, erect ;
leaves terete, nodose-articulate ; panicle ter-
minal, compound; heads 3-6 flowered, ped-
uncled, and sessile ; sepals lance-linear,
somewhat awned, shorter than the acute
capsule. 18 i.

poIyceph"alus, (Au. 2J[.) stem leafy, erect ;
leaves compressed, nodo.^e, articulate ; pan-
icle decompound ; heads globo.se, many-
flowered ; flowers triandrous ; sepals some-
what awned, rather shorter than the trian-
gular, acute capsule. 18-24 i.

re' pens'., (J. IX) creeping; .stem genicu-
late, branching; leaves linear, flat'; fascicles
lateral and tenninal ; flowers triandrous ;
leaves of the calyx subulate, cariuate, veiy
acute. 6-10 i. »S.

bijio'rus, (Ju. 14-.) s-tem teretft; leaves
linear, flat ; panicle decompound, long ; fas-
cicles 2-flowered. 3 f. <§.
JUNGERMAN"NIA. 21—3. (Hepaliccc.) [From

John Gotlob Juncker, a learned German of

the last century.]

complaiia'la, stem branched, creeping ;
leaves roundi.sh, very entire ; ears sub-
ovate, flattish. On smooth bark; very
rarely on rocks.

folma'ta, frond short, somewhat ascend-
ing, digitate-palmate, nerveless. Dark green.
Rotten-wood in wet places. Most of the
jungermannia are in fruit late in the spring ;
Bome, however, in the winter.
JUNIPE'RUS. 20—15. (Comfcra:.) [From

juvenis, young, pario, to bring forth, because

it produces its young berries while the old

are ripening.]

commu'nis, (juniper-tree,) leaves in threes.
Spreading, mucronate, longer than the berrj'.

Virginia' na, (red cedar,) leaves adnate at
the b^ase, in tlu-ees. Small tree. Berries
covered w'ith a blue pow^der.

sahi'na, (savin,) leaves oppo.site, obtusn,
t;laudiilar in tlie middle. Small shrub.

JUSSI'^U 10— I. {Onagra.) Lin honor ot

the elder Jussieu.]

grandijlo'ra, (y. Ju. 2X-) creeping, stem
erect and ascending ; leaves lanceolate, en-
tire ; peduncles and calyx villose.

erec'ta, (y. Au. li) erect, glabrous ; leaves
lanceolate ; flowers octandrous, sessile. S.

subacau'Iis, (y. J. 2^.) creeping, glabrous ,
leaves lance-linear, repand toothed ; flowers
solitary, octandrous, peduncled; alternate
filaments shortest ; petals obovate. S.

Icptoca/'pa, (y. 0.) erect ; stem and ca-
lyx somewhat hirsute ; leaves lanceolate,
attenuate at each end ; flowers sessile ; cap-
sule slender, cylindric. S.

JUSTI'CIA. 2—1. {Acanthi.) [In honor ol

Justice, author of the " British Gardener's

Director."]

pednnculo'sa, spikes axillary ; flo-\\'ers
crowded, leaves lanceolate ; peduncles
eloncated, alternate. Water willow.

adhato'da, (malabar nut, p. "^ .) leaves
lance-ovate ; helmet of the corolla concave.
Ex.

hu'milis, (W. Ju. Z/.) spikes axillary and
terminal, few-flowered ; flowers distant ,
bracts linear ; leaves oblong-lanceolate. S.

brachia'ta, (r. Ju. 11.) peduncles axUlary,
in whorled racemes ; pedicels in pairs ;
bracts obovate, 3-flowered ; leaves ovate,
acute; petioles veiy long; stem six-angled,
very branching. >S.

KAL"M1A. 10—1. (Rhododendra.) [In honor

of its discoverer, Kalm.]

latifo'lia, (laurel, w. and r. Ju. >> .) Iea"t'e8
long-petioled, scattered, and in threes, oval,
smooth both sides ; corj^mbs terminal, with
viscid hairs. 3-20 f.

angustifo'lia, (sheep-laurel, J. ^.) leaves
in threes, petioled, oblong, obtuse, some
times ru.sty beneath ; corj'mbs lateral ;
bracts linear ; peduncles and calyx with
glandular hairs. Var. ava'ta, taller ; leaves
broader, sub-ovate. 2-3 f.

glau'ca, (swamp -laurel,) branches ancipi-
tal : leaves glaucous beneath.

cunea'ta, (w. r. Tp .) leaves scattered, ses-
sile, wedge-shaped, oblong, pubescent un-
derneath, at the summit slightly aw^nedj
corymbs lateral, few-flowered. S.

hrsii'ta, (r. 1?.) branches, leaves, and
caljTC haiiy ; leaves opposite and alternate,
nearly sessile, lanceolate ; peduncles axil-
lary, solitary, 1-flowered, longer than the
leaves. S.

KO'CHIA. 5-2. {Atnplices.)

denta'ta, (J. 0.) leaves lanceolate, sinu-
ate, toothed ; stem erect, very branching.
Resembling Chenopodium.

KOELE'RIA. 3—2. (Graminca:.) [In hone*
of M. Kohler, a German botanist.]
pennsylva'nica, [11.) panicle long, very
slender, rather loose ; spikelets shining, the
terminal ones 3-flowered. 2 f.

triinca'ta. (J. 2^.) leaves flat, smooth ; pan-
icle oblong, racemose ; glumes 2-flowered,
with a third abortive floret, unequal ; lower
glume a little scabrous, obtuse, paleas
smooth. 2-3 f.

paaicnhj'la, panicle oblong, .smooth ,
spikelets 2-3 flowered, shining ; glumes

KRAMERIA— LATHYRUS.

117

awnless, veiy unequal, largest one obtusely-
truncate, is.

crista'ta, (Ju. 2^.) spike somewhat lax ;
spikelets diveru;iug, 3-4 llo^vered, somewhat
awned and wrinkled, eub-ciliate on the
keel. S.
KRAME'RIA. 4— 1. (Leg^tminosa.) [In honor

of two German botanists, Kramer, father

and son.]

lanceolaHa, (y. ^.) hoary-pube.scent ;
leaves lanceolate, acute, villose ; pedicels
axillary, about twice as long as the leaves.

KRI'GIA. 17—1. (Cichoracece.)

virgini'ca, iiovvers small, orange-yellow ;
primary leaves roundish, entire, the rest ly-
rate, nearly smooth ; scape 1 -flowered.
Dwarf dandelion.

amplexicau'lis, (y. Ju. IX-) glaucous ;
leaves of the root spatulate, lanceolate,
and oval, toothed ; scapes somewhat leafy
and branched.

carolbi"ia'na. leaves runcinate, nearly

flabrous; scapes very long, and with the
ase of the iuvolucrum glandularly hairy.
6-12 i. S.

dandelion, (y. 2^.) glabrous, slightly glau-
cous; leaves linear-lanceolate, entire,
smooth ; scape 1-flowered. 8-18 i. S.

lyra'ta, (y. 2^.) very glabrous, stemless ;
leaves sub-lyrate, oblong, acute ; scape
1-flowered, naked ; divisions of the invo-
lucre Unear-acute. Arkansas.
KUH'NIA. 17—1. (Corymbifercs.) [Adam

Kuhn.]

ettpatorioi'des, (W. Au. 2^.) smooth;
leaves petioled, broad-lanceolate, serrate ;
corymbs terminal, few-flowered, crowded.
2-3 f. Shady woods. False boneset.

crito'nia, pubescent; leaves narrower,
punctate and glandular beneath ; flowers
pale yellow. Mountains.

glutino'sa, (w. S.) pubescent, glutinous ;
leaves lanceolate, tapering toward the sum-
mit, notched and toothed, crowded ; flowers
corymb-pauicled. 2 f.

KYLLIN"GA. 3—1. (Cy per aide ce.) [From

Kylling, a Danish botanist.]

monoceph"ala, (false bog-rash, Oc. 2X-)
stem filiform, 3-angled ; head globose, ses-
sile; iuvolucrum 3-leaved, very long. 3-12 i.

pu'mila, (dwarf kyllinga, J. 2^.) head
globose, sessile, solitary ; involucre short,
culm setaceous ; flowers diandrous. 3-6 i. <S.

mad'ulata, (three-headed kyllinga, Ju.
2^.) glumes 3, unequal, imbricate ; heads
generally 3, ovate, sub-acute, sessile. 3-5 f.

LACTU'CA. 17—1. (Ciclioracca.) [From lac,
milk, on account of the juice from the stalk.]
donga! la, (wild lettuce, y. Ju. ^ . or ^ .)
leaves smooth, lower ones runcinate, am-
plexicaul, upper ones lanceolate, sessile;
flowers pauicled. 4G i.

sati'va, (lettuce, y. Ju. 0.) leaves round-
ish, cauline ones cordate ; stem corymbed.
Var. roma'na, has oblong, straight leaves,
narrowed at the base. Var.ms"pa,has sin-
uate-crenate leaves, toothed, undulated,
crisped, radical ones hairj' on the keel. Var.
lacinia'ta, has the lower leaves pinnatifid,
and tlie upper ones runcinate. Ex.

1

Mrsu'la, (y. p. 2^.) lower part of the stem
and leaves hairy ; radical leaves lyrate ;
segments truncate, sub-dontate, upper ones
pai-tly runcinate, pinnatifid ; flowers in ra-
cemes.

integrif<yiia, (y. Ju. $ .) leaves sa.gittate,
entire, unarmed, and clasping ; flowers pan-
icled. 3-4 f.

sanguin"ea, (wood-lettuce, r. Au. $ .)
leaves amplexicaul, runcinate, glaucous be-
neath, with the midrib filamentous ; flowers
paniclcd. 2-3 f.

graminifo'lia, (p. Ju.) leaves unarmc-d,
generally undivided, simple at the base,
long-linear ; panicle leafless, loose, branched,
few-flowered ; stem erect, simple, flowera
all peduncled. 3 f. S.

sagittifo'lia, (y. r. Au.) stem erect, gla-
brous ; leaves lance-oblong, acute, entire,
glabrous, pale beneath, close-sessile, sagit-
tate at the base ; flowers panicled. S.
LAMIUM. 13-1. (Laviatcr..) [From La-

viium, a mountain of Ionia, where it grew.]

amplcxicnu'le, (ilead-nettle, r. Nov. ^.)
floral leaves broadly cordate, sessile, am-
plexicaul, crenate, radical leaves petioled.
6-10 i.

purpu'reum, (p. %.) leaves cordate, cre-
nate-serrate, petiolate, upper ones crowded ;
stem nakedish downwards. 4-8 i.

garga'nicum, (dead-nettle, 2^.) leaves
cordate, concave ; throat of the corolla in-
flated ; tube short. Ex.

hispidu'lnm, (w.) leaves long-petioled,
broad-cordate, pubescent ; axils 1-flowered ;
stem hispid. S.
LANTA'NA.13-2. {Pcdiculares.)

cavm'ra, (y. Au. >>.) leaves oppositev
lance-ovate, crenate and seirate, scabrous ,
stem rough, not prickly ; flowers in umbel-
late heads, leafless. 2-4 f. S. Hot-house
plants, nearly aflied to the verbenas.

LATIIY'RUS. 16—10. {Lcguminosa:.) [From

lathuros, leguminous.]

odora'lus, (sweet pea, J. 0.) peduncles
2-flowered; tendril with ovate oblong le^f
ets; legumes hirsute. Ex.

lafifo'Uus, (everlasting-pea, Au. 11 ) ped-
uncles many flowered; tendril with 2
lance-ovate leaves ; membranaceous be-
tween joints. Ex.

palus'trift, (w-p. Ju. 11. ) stem smooth,
winged, weak; leafets in 3 pairs, oblong,
mucronate ; stipules acute, semi-sagittate;
peduncles 3-5 flowered, a little longer than
the leaves; legume compressed. Low
grounds.

myrtifo'liux, flowers smaller than the pre-
ceding, purple and rose-colored ; leafots 4,
reticulate, scabrous on tho margin ; pedun-
cles longer than the leaves, 3-4-flowered.
Salt marshes.

veno'sus, numerous leafets, veiny ; ped-
uncles shorter than the leaves, 4-5-tiower-
ed.

mnriti'mus, (beach pea, p. Ju. If.) stem
compressed, 4-angled ; stipules sagittate ;
leafets numerous, eub-alternate, obovate;
peduncles shorter than tho leaves, about 7-
tiowered.

sati'vus, (chick vetch, ^.) pcdiii.cles I-

118

LAURUS— LEMNA.

flowered, tendrils with 2 and 4 leafets ;
legumes ovate, compressed, with two nar-
row wings on the back. Ex.

grandijlo'ru'x, {11.) remarkable for the
.arge size of its flowers. Ex.

tingUa'nus, (tangier pea,) a tall plant,
the flowers of which are dark purple. Ex.

magenan"icns, (21.) the foliage very
beautiful with blue flowers. Ex.

j)i(sir^lu$, (p. M.) cirrhi 2-leaved, simple ;
leaves linear lanceolate, peduncles 1-flow-
ered, long ; stipules falcate ; stem angled
and winged. S.

decaphyriu!^, (p. 2X) leaves in 5 pairs ;
leafets oval-oblong, mucronate ; peduncles
3-4-flovvered ; stem 4-angled. S.

LAU'RUS. 9—1. (Lauri.) [From lavs, praise,
because it was used to crown the heads of
distinguished persons.] ,

hen"zoin, (spice bush, fever busli, g. y.
A.p. 1?.) leaves wedge-obovate, whitish, sub-
pubescent beneath ; flowers in clustered
umbels; buds and pedicels glabrous. 4-10 f.
sas"safras, (sassafras-tree, y. M. ^.)
leaves entire and lobed on the same plant ;
flowers mostly dioecious. 10-25 f.

corolm"ensis, leaves perennial, oval, lan-
ceolate, coriaceous, glaucous beneath; ped-
uncles simple, terminated with a few-flow-
ered fascicle; outer segments of the calyx
half as long as the inner. A large shrub.
Flowers polygamous, in smaU clusters, pale
yellow ; drupe dark blue. From Georgia
to Delaware.

perse' a, aUigator pearof the West Indies,
an eatable fruit.

cinnaino'mim, the inner bark affords th •.
cinnamon of commerce. Indies.

no'hili!^, leaves veined, lanceolate and
perennial ; flowers 4-cleft. This is the pn-
et's laurel, the fabled favorite of Apol'.o.
It is a handsome evergreen shrub ; berries
and leaves fragrant. Native of Italy.

camphoratus, (camphor-tree, ^.) leavrs
about 3-nerved, lance-ovate ; panicle spread-
ing. From Japan.

cestiva'lis, leaves veined, oblong, acumi-
nate, rugose underneath ; branches axillary
above. *S.

catesbya'na, (w. M. 1? .) panicles on short
peduncles ; segments of the corolla oblonfT,
obtuse, nearly equal, deciduous; leaves pe
rennial, broad lanceolate. 6 9 f S.

gemcnla'ta, (y. Ap. ^ .) stem dichotomoun,
flexuous; flowers in umbels ; leaves small,
oval, smooth. 10-15 f. S.

melissicfo'lia, (y. A p. It.) root creeping;
leaves cordate-lanceolate, strongly veined,
pubescent beneath; flowers in clustered
umbels ; buds and pedicels villose. 2-3 f. (S.

LAVANDU'LA. 13—1. (Lahiata.) [From
lavo. lo wash, so called, because, on account
of its perfume, it was used in baths.]
spica'ta, (lavender, Au. H.) leaves ses-
sile, lance-linear, with revolute margins;
spike interruptedly naked. Ex.

LAVATE'RA. 15—12. (Malvacece.) [In hon-
or of Lavater, a celebrated writer on physi-

ognomy.]

Ayimen'^sis, (red lavatera.)

lower leaves

angled ; upper ones 3-lobed, with the mid-
dle lobe longest ; peduncles solitary. 2 £
Introduced.

arho'vea, (tree-mallows, S. $ .) stem
woody ; leaves downy, plaited, 7-angled ;
flowers large, purplish, rose-color, darkor
on the base, on aggregated, axillary stalks
Ex.

thurin"gia'ca, (gay mallows, 7X-\ pedun-
cles solitary ; lower leaves angled ; upper
ones 3-lobcd, the middle lobe longest.

LECIJE'A. 3—3.

vm'jor, (pin-weed, g-p. Ju. 11.) erect, hir-
sute ; leaves lance-oblong, mucronate ; pan
icle leafy ; branches bearing flowers at
their tops ; flowers in fascicled racemes,
one-way, on short pedicels. Dry woods and
hills. 1-2 f.

mi'nor, stem assurgent, smoothish, branch-
ed ; leaves linear-lanceolate, acute ; pani-
cle leafy ; branches elongated ; flowers
racemose. 8 i.

thymifo'lia, (Ju. 1^.) whole plant whitish-
villose ; stem erect ; pedicels very short;
leaves linear, acute ; panicle leafy, elonga-
ted ; branches very short ; flowers minute,
in lateral and terminal fascicles. 1 f.

LE'DUM. 10—1. (Ericece.) [From the Zerfon

of the ancient Greeks, supposed to have

been a species of Cistus.]

latifo'Uurn, (Labrador tea, w. r. J. 2Lf.)
'.eaves oblong, replicate at the margin, fer-
ruginous, tomentose beneath ; stamens 5,
as long as the corolla. Evergreen shrub,
irregularly branched, woolly ; flowers in
long, terminal corymbs.

palus"tre, leaves linear, revolute on the
margin ; stamens 10, longer than the corol-
la. A shrub smaller than the preceding
with narrower leaves.

buxifo'Ua, a small compact-growing plant
with box-like leaves; clusters of white
flowers, petals tinged with pink.

LEER"SIA. 3— 2. (Graviinea.) [In honor of
Leers, who wrote on botany in 1775]
virg'm"ica, (white grass, Ju. y. y.) pani-
cle simple ; the lower branches diftuse;
flowers appressed, monandrous, sparingly
ciliate on the keel. 2-4 f.

oryzoi'des, (cut gras.s, Au. 2^.) panicle
diCFuse, sheathed at the base ; flowers tri
Aindrous, spreading; keel of the g-kimes
conspicuously ciliate. 3-5 f.

len"ticida'ris, (catch-fly grass, Ju. 11 !)
panicle erect; flowers lai^e, nearly orbic
ular, diandrous, imbricate ; keel and nerves
ciliate, 2-4 f.

LEIOPIIYL"LUM. 10—1. {Encece.) [From

leios. smooth, and phuUon, leaf.]

bi'xtfo'liiim, (sa.nd inyrtle,w. ^ .) leave,
small, lance-oval, entire, glabrous, lucid,
revolute at the margin; corymbs terminal
6-18 i.
LEM"NA. 19—2. (Naides.) [From Ir.mo, de

prived of bark.]

trisuV'ca, (duck's meat, 0. f.) fronds thin,
elliptic-lanceolate, caudate at one extremi-
ty, at the other serrate ; root a single fibre.
Young fronds produced from lateral clefts,
of the same shape as the parent plant, and

LEONTICE— LESPEDEZA.

119

afjain proliferous before they are detached.
Flowers very minute. Water.

poly r rim' Zd, (water flax-seed, Ju. %■)
froiulH obovate rotuiidulate, com[)reP8ed ;
loots numerou!^, fascicled. Stagnant waters.

LE0N"T1CE. 6—1. {Herberiiles.)

/halic/roi'des, (poppoose root, false cohosh,
p-y. Ap. 24.-) leave.s bi-triternate ; leafets 2-
3-lobed ; flowers paniculate, from the cen-
tre of the leaves. 1 f.

I,E0N"T0D0N. 17—1. (CichoracecE.) [From

lean, a lion, odons, tooth, from the shape of

its leaves.]

tcira.r^'acnm, (dandelion, y. Ap. If.) outer
calyx reflexed ; scape 1-flowered ; leaves
runcinate, with toothed divisions. Introdu-
ced.

piilus"tre, (mar.sh-dandelion, 2/.) leaves
.sinuate-toothed, somewhat glabrous ; outer
involucre scales short, erect, ovate.

LEONU'RUS. 13—1. (Labialm.) [Txomleon,
a: lion, and oura, tail.]

cardia'cn, (motherwort, w-r. Ju. 2/.)
leaves 3-lobed, toothed, ba.ses wedge-form ;
calyx prickly, less than the corolla. Natu-
ralized. 2-4 f.

inarruhias"trum, (r. Au.) leaves lanceo-
late, toothed ; calyx somewhat prickly, as
long as the corolla. Naturalized. 2-4 f.

LEP[D"IUM. 14—1. {Crucifcrce.) iVromlepis,

a scale, f.'om its supposed virtue in cleansing

the skin.]

virgini'cum, (wild pepper-grass, w. J.
2^.) radical leaves pinnatifid ; cauline
leaves lance-linear ; flowers with 4 petals ;
stamens 2-4 : pouch orbicular, flat, emargin-
ate, shorter than the pedicel. Sandy flelds.

campes"lre, (field pepper-grass.) cauline
'eaves sagittate. Hills.

sativum, (pepper-grass, w. Ju. @.) leaves
oblong, many-cleft.

rndcrdlc, flowers diandrous, apetalous ;
radical and cauline leaves plnnatifid or in-
ci.sed ; branch leaves linear very entire ;
eilicles broad-oval, emargiuate. spreading;
cotyledons incumbent.

■mcnzie'.sia, flowers diandrous, apetalous ;
radical leaves bi-pinnatifid ; cauline and
branch-leaves many, pinnatifid, upper ones
linear, very entire. One variety wiih its
radical leaves hispid ; another, pubescent.

monta'imm, [IJ.-) nearly glabrous, de-
cumbent; silicles elliptical, slightly emar-
ginate, wingless ; style conspicuous ; leaves

f)innatifid, and bi-piunatifid ; segments ob-
ong; upper leaves <rifid or entire. Ore-
gon.^

caZifor^ 7iicnm, (0.) stem somewhat hir-
sutely pubescent, much branched ; silicles
nearly orbicular, emarginate, wingless;
flowers diandrous (petals 4) ; leaves nearly
glabrous, laciniately pinnatifid. California.
LEPTAN"U«A. 2-1. (ScrophuImicB.)

virgiii'ica. (w. Ju. Aug. 24-) leaves ver-
ticillate, in fours or fives, lanceolate-serrate,
petiolcd. 3-4 f. Culver'sphysic.
LEP'TOPO'DA. 17—3. (CorymbiferiK.)

Jimhriiild, (y. Ap. 2j!.) stem vl.scid pubes-
cent, striate; leaves alternate, lance linear,
oalf clasping, glabrous, punctate ; cauline

ones gash toothed, chaff of the egret torn
2 f Florida.

dccnr"ren;i, (y. Ap 1^.) stem very glab-
rous ; leaves linear-lanceolate, toothed,
glabrous, decurrent ; chafl" of the pappus
fimbriate. 12-18 i. S.
LEPU'ROPE'TALON. 5-3. {Saxifragcc.)

spat"iiln't7tm,{w. Ap. 0.) glabrous ; stem
erect and procumbent, somewhat succulent,
sub-angled ; leaves alternate, sessile, lance-
spatulate, obtu.se, entire. 1-2 i.
LESPEDE'Za, 16—10. (Leguminosa.) [In

honor of Lespedes.]

poly iif.fi chia, (bu.sh clover, w. r. Aug. IX.)
stem erect, branched, very villose; leaves on
very short petioles; leafets round oval, ob-
tuse ; spikes oblong, axillary, pedunculate,
twice as long as the leaves ; corolla and
legume as long as the calyx; flowers in
dense racemes, on peduncles longer than
the leaves. 2 4 f.

viola' cea, longer leaves and petioles than
the preceding, is more branching, and has
violet-colored flowers.

procnrri'hens, slender and procumbent,
pubescent ; racemes sub umbellate ; flow-
ers in pairs, purple with yellow spots.
2 3 f. "

cnpita'ta, leaves on veiy short petioles ;
spikes capitate, on short peduncles, con-
globate, terminal ; calyx villose, as long as
the corolla, legume much longer. Borders
of woods. Aug. 2-3 f. Flowers purple.

angns"tifo'lia, (w-p. S. If •) leafets linear-
lanceolate, hoary, pubescent ; racemes cap-
itate, longer than the leaves; corolla longer
than the calyx ; stem erect. 3-5 f.

siiivci, (p. S.) stem erect, simple, silky-
villose ; leafets oval ; racemes pedunculate,
scarcely longer than the leaves, loose ,
lower loments naked, pubescent. 2-3 f.

sessilijlo'ra, (bush-clover, p. Ju. 14..) .'^tem
erect, branching ; leafets oblong ; chisters
of flowers numerous, sessile ; pods acute,
scarcely covered by the minute calyx.
1-3 f.

diver^'genn, (p. Ju. If.) diffuse, branched ,
leafets oblong, obtuse, close-pres.sed. hairy
underneath ; racemes not as long as the
petioles ; flowers in pairs ; legumes ovate-
reticulate, smooth. Probably a variety of
the viola'cca. 1-2 f.

re'pem, (p. Ju. Z/.) leaves ternate ; leafets
roundish .elliptical, emarginate ; racemes
axillary ; legume repand.

proAtra'ta, (p. Au..Z/.) smooth, prostrate ;
leaves short petiolcd ; leafets obovate-
elliptic, obtuse ; racemes axillary and ter-
minal, sub-paniculate ; peduncles very
long; legumes oval, sub-pube.scent.

longifo'lia, {2X-) erect,angled, pubesrent ;
petioles short ; leafets oblonir, glabrous
above, silk-silvery and clo.se- pressed under-
neath ; racemes lascicled-corymbed, many-
flowered, axillary and sub terminal ; leg-
ume shorter than the acuminate lobes of
the calyx. Louisiana.

fnife.'i"ccns, (2/.) stem erect; IcLfets e'
liptical, obtuse, silky pubescent ; flowers in
sub-capitate fascicles, .shorter than the
leaves, conglomerate towards the summit

120

LEUCAS— LIGUSTRUM.

of the stem ; loments hairj', shorter than

the villous calyx. 2-3 f. S.

LEU'CAS. 13—1. (Labiata.) [From leukos,

white.]

martinienf'sis, leaves entire ; whorls ma-
ny-flow^ered, capitate. Native of India.
LEWIS"IA.. 12—1. (PoTtulaccecE.) [In honor

of Gen. Lewis, the leader of tlie first expe-
dition to the Rocky Mountains.]

redivi'va, (w. Ju. 2^.) leaves radical, lin-
ear, somewnat fleshy, obtusish ; fcape 1-
2-flowered ; pedicel geniculate at the base ;
capsule oblong. *S.
LTA'TRIS. 17—1. {Corymbifcrcc.)

spica'ta, (^ay feather, Aug. 2X-) leaves
linear, entire, smooth, cordate at the base,
nerved and punctate ; flowers in spikes ;
scales of the calyx linear-oblong, obtuse.
Meadows. Flowers purple. 3-6 f.

pilo'sa, stem simple, pubescent ; leaves
long, linear, hairy, ciliate ; flowers in loose
racemes, bright purple, small.

ele'gans, (p. r. Oct. IX-) stem simple, vil-
lose ; leaves lance-linear, sub-scabrous be-
neath ; raceme cylindrical ; flowers crowd-
ed ; inner scales of the calyx colored. S.

scario'sa, (blue blazing-star,) leaves ta-
pering to both ends; calyx squarrose below,
racemed; scales spatulate, with colored
membranaceous margins. 3 f.

squarro'sa, (r. S. l^..) stem simple, pubes-
cent ; .leaves linear, very long ; raceme
few-flowered, leafy ; calyx large ; scales
leafy, lanceolate, mucronate, rigid and
spreading ; segments of the florets linear,
villous internally. 2-3 f

cylin"drica, (p. Au. 2/.) slender, hirsute ;
leaves grass-like ; spike fe%v-flowered ; in-
volucre sub-sessile, cylindric, few-flow^ered ;
scales round at the summit, abruptly mu-
cronate. 1-2 f

pycnos"ta'chya, (S. Il) stem simple,
hairy ; leaves straight, nan-ow-linear, pubes-
cent; spike long; flowers clustered, ses-
sile; involucrum appressed, squarrose at
the summit. iS.

as"pera, (S. li) stem somewhat branch-
ing, scabrous-pubescent ; leaves linear-lan-
ceolate, very rough ; heads short, spiked,
distinctly alternate, solitary, sessile ; scales
of the involucrum roundi.sh, obtuse-couni-
vent. iS.

graminifo'ha, (p. S. 11.) stem simple,
glabious; leaves linear, very long, glab-
rous, nerved, margin somewhat 'scabrous,
midrib hairy above ; flowers in spikes, ra-
ther distant, nearly sessile ; scales of the
involucrum oblong, obtuse, mucronate, cili-
ate. appressed, the interior colored. 2-4 f.
S.

hetrophyl'la, (S. 2^.) stem simple, glab-
rous; leaves lanceolate, glabrous, smooth;
upper ones lance-linear, much smaller ;
heads spiked, short peduncled, sub-squar-
rose ; scales of the involucrum lanceolate,
acute, naked. (S.

temtifo'lia. (p. S.) stem slender, glabrous;
lower leaves crowded, linear, a little hairy
at base, upper ones setaceous ; racemes
very long; pedicels leafy; scales of the
involucrum oblong, mucronate. 2-4 f S.

resino'sa, (p.) glabrous ; leaves linear,
crowded ; heads spiked, oblong, 4-5 flow
ered ; scales of the involucrum ojjtuse, ap-
pressed, resinous, finally hoary.

secuu"da, (p. S. 2X.) stem reclining, pubes-
cent ; leaves linear, glabrous, sparingly
fringed at the base; racemes secund;
scales of the involucrum lanceolate, acute,
appressed. 2-3 f. S.

sphcEvoi'dea, (p. S. Z^.) leaves smooth,
lower ones broad, lanceolate, upper ones
narrow; flowers racemed, large, solitary,
alternate ; involucrum nearly globular ; the
scales oval, erect. 2-4 f. S.

Flowers in corymbs ; roots fibrous.

paucijlo'ra, (l/-) stem simple, glabrous,,
leaves linear ; panicle virgate, leafy, with
the branches short ; few-flowered ; involu-
crum se.ssile, secund, 3-5-flowered ; scales
erect, lanceolate, acute, glabrous.

panicula'ta, (p.S. 2X-) stem simple, hairy-
viscid ; leaves lanceolate, nerved, nearly
glabrous ; panicle contracted ; involucrum
generally 5-flowered ; scales lanceolate.
1-2 f.

odoratis" sima, (p. S. 2^.) very glabrous;
stem simple ; leaves ovate and lanceolate,
nerved, toothed, shghtly glaucous ; paniclo
corymbose ; involucrum 7-8-flowered ; scales
obovate, obtuse. 3-4 f.

iomento'sa, (p. S. 24^.) stem simple, with
the cuneate-lanceolate leaves hairy ; cor-
ymb few-flo-wered, depressed-divaricate ;
involucrum tomentose ; scales ovate, acute.
2 f.

waV'teri, (p. S. 2^.) leaves lanceolate,
aoute, glabrous, dotted, attenuate at base
stem simple, hairy near the summit ; in-
volucrum many -flowered ; scales acute ;
tomentose. 2 f.

frutico'sa, (p. '^.) glabrous; stem fru
ticose ; branches corymbed ; leaves w^edge
obovate, punctate ; involucrum sub-5-flow
ered ; divisions acuminate. Florida.

squamo'sa, {IX.) pulverulent-canescent,
corymbose ; little corymbs 3-5-flowered ,
radical leaves Hnear, long ; cauline ones
appressed, very short ; involucrum sub-
hemispheric ; scales acute. S.

LIGUS"TICUiVI. 5—2. (Umbellifera.) [From
Liguria in Italy, its native country.]
sco'tkmm, (Scottish loveage, w. Ju. 2^.)
lower leaves bi-ternate, upper ones ternate ;
leafets broad, smooth, serrate, entire at ihe
base, dark green ;flo\ver8 ■white with a red-
di.sh tinge ; stem erect, smooth, striate, 12
inches high ; umbels many-rayed ; petals
inflexed. The root is acrid, and i.«) used by
the people of the Hebrides as a sab.stitute
for tobacco. Very abundant on the sea-
coast in Scotland ; found in salt marshes in
this country.

IcvisWcum, (smcUage,) leaves many, up-
per ones toothed. Medicinal. Ex.

LIGUS"TRUM. 2—1. (Jasminece.)

vulgafrc, (prim, w. J. I?.) leaves lanceo
late, acuti.sh ; panicle compact. lutrodu
ced. Sometimes called privet ; very com
mon in England.

LILIUM— LINUM.

121

lu'cidum, and spica'tum, eub-evergreen
shrubs or low trees, natives of China.

LIL'MUM. 6—1. [lAliacea.) [From Uios,

graceful, on account of its beany.]

phil<i.(lel"ph.icnm, (red lily, r. y. J. 2^.)
leaves whorled, lance-linear, ci-nerved,
nerves hairy beneath ; corolli erect, bell-
form, spreading; petals lancL<;!ate, having
claws.

canad€n"se, (nodding lily, y. r. Ju. 2^.)
leaves remotely whorled, lanceolate ; ped-
uncles terminal, elongated, mostly in threes ;
corolla nodding ; petals spreading. 2-3 f.

super" bum, (superb lily, y. p. Ju. 24^.)
leaves lance-linear, 3-nerved, glabrous ;
lower ones whorled ; upper ones scattered ;
flowfers in a pyramid raceme j petals revo-
lute. 3-6 f. Wet meadows.

cates"b(Bi, (Southern lily,) leaves scat-
tered, lance-linear, very acute ; stem 1-
flowered ; corolla erect ; segments with
long claws, undulate on the margin, re-
flexed at the summit ; flowers scarlet, spot-
ted with yellow and brown. Stem 18 i.

pennxylva' nicnm , leaves scattered, lance-
linear, the upper ones whorled ; stem about
1-flowered ; peduncles woolly; corolla
erect, woolly without; flowers red and
yellow.

mar"tagon, (Turk's cap,) leaves narrow,
peduncles terminal ; petals reflexed so as to
give the corolla the appearance of a tur-
ban ; flow^ers scarlet, with varieties; stem
2-3 feet high. Ex.

tigri'imvi, (tiger lily,) leaves scattered ;
petals reflexed; flowers in whorls; dark
orange, spotted with black ; stem bulbifer-
ous. A very showy plant, of easy culture.
4-5 f. Ex.

japon"icum, (Japan lily,) corolla elon-
gated into a tube ; flowers very large, pure
white, w^ith a streak of blue ; stem 4-5 feet
high, generally with 2 flow^ers. Ex.

pu'dicnm, stem 1-flowered ; corolla bell-
form, nodding ; petals erect, sessile, spatu-
late-obovate, flat within ; yellow. S.

ximbdla'tum, flowers 1 to 5, terminal,
erect ; petals unguiculate, spreading, red. S.

can" dtdum, (white lily, w. J. 2^.) leaves
lanceolate, scattered, tapering to the base ;
corolla bell-form, glabrous within. Ex.

bnlbiferum, (orange lily, y. J. 2^.) leaves
scattered, 3-nerved ; corolla campanulate,
erect, scabrous within. Ex.

carolinia'num, (Au. 2^.) leaves verticil-
late and scattered, lanceolate, cuneate at
base; flowers few, (1-3,) terminal; pedun-
cles thick ; corolla revolute, orange-col-
ored, spotted with dark purple. Perhaps
a variety of the superbum. 2 f. S.

pompo'nium, (J.) a splendid species with
scarlet flowers.

LIMNAN"TIIES. 10—1. {Geranim.) [From
limnus, a water nymph, anthos, flower.]
doni:^lns!i"ii, (y. w.) leaves bipinnatifid ;

the divisions often alternate. Plant sUghtly

succulent. California.

L1MNET"IS. 3—1. [Graminea.) [From
limncs, a pool or marsh, alluding to its place
of growth.]
cynosuroi'dcs, (many-spiked salt-grass,

Au. 2.^.) spikes numerous (10-40), pedun-
cled. panicled, spreading; leaves broad,
flat, at length convolute ; a short awn on
one of the glumes; styles 2-cleft at the
summit. 4-9 f.

jitnce'a, (rush salt-grass, Ju. ?4.) leaves
2-ranked, convolute, spreading ; spikes few,
(1-3) peduncled; peduncles smooth; paleas
obtusish; styles 2. 18 i.

gla'bra, (Au. 2^.) leaves concave, erect;
spikes alternate, sessile, erect, appressed;
paleas smoothish on the keel ; style deep-
cleft. 3-5 f.
LIMO'NIA. 10—1. Uurantia.)

acidis"sima, leaves pinnate ; leafeta
roundish-oval, crenate ; spines germinate.
Florida.
LIMOSEL"LA. 13—2. {Scrophularia.) [From

limus, slime or mud.]

subuln'la, (mudwort, Aug. 2.^.) leaves
linear, very narrow, scarcely dilated at the
apex; scape 1-flowered, as long as the
leaves. Muddy shores. Stem an inch
high ; flowers veiy small, bluish white.
LINDER"NIA. 2—1. (Scrophularice.) [In

honor of Von Lindern.]

attemi'ata, (false hedge hyssop, w-p. Ju,
^.) leaves lanceolate and obovate, nar-
rowed at the base ; peduncle shorter thar
the leaves, erect.

dilata'ta, leaves dilated at the base ,
clasping ; peduncles longer than the leaves ;
flowers pale purple. Inundated banks.
Stem 4-8ided, 6 inches high, smooth.

montico'la, (June, 2^.) stem slender, di-
chotomous ; radical leaves spatulate, punc-
tate ; cauline ones linear, small, remote ;
peduncles very long ; flowers pale blue
stem erect. 4-6 inches high.

g^randifio'ra, {IX) leaves roundish, entire,
nerveles.s, half-clasping; peduncles very-
long, axillary and terminal ; stem creep-
ing. S.

refrad'ta, (b. J. 11) radical leaves spata-
late-oval ; upper ones subulate ; flowers
solitary, axillaiy and terminal ; peduncles
refracted, after flowering ; stem slender,
erect, branching, glabrous. 8-12 i. (S.
LINN^E'A. 4—1. (Caprifolia:.) [In honor

of Charles Von LinnsDus.]

borca'lis, (twin-flower, w. r. J. 2^.) stem
prostrate ; branches erect, each bearing 2
flowers ; leaves roundish, crenate. Woods
and hills. Evergreen, creeping. Has been
found at Green Island, Troy, N. Y.
LI'NUM. 5—5. (Caryophyllem.) [From Zci05,

smooth or soft, on account of its texture.]

usitalis" simum, (common flax, b. Ju. ^.)
leafets of the calyx ovate, acute, 3-nerved,
petals crenate ; leaves lanceolate, alternate ,
stem sub-solitary. Ex.

virgin"icHm, (Virginia flax. y. ©•) stem
erect, slender, smooth; radical leaves oval
and spatulate ; cauline leaves long and nar-
row ; panicle lax, corymbose.

ri's-idian, (y.) divisions of the calyx ovata
acuminate, 3-ncrved, ciliate ; petals oblong
narrow ; leaves etiflly erect, linear, ehort.
6 i. Missouri.

.<;cl(7iri)>pi'dvs, (w-r.) glabrous; stem? a
span hitih, .'sullVuticose, corynibosuly at-
tached at the summit ; leaves crowded ul-

122

LIPAttIS— LOLIUM.

terriate, very small, linear and very narrow,
mucronate, proliferoas ; flowers terminal,
sub-sessile, petals shorter than the calyx ;
ovary 10-celled. Texas.
LIPA'RIS. 18—1. (Orchidecc.) [From hpos.

fat, so called on account of its unctuous

property.]

liliifo'lia, (y-w. Ja. 2^.) leaves 2, ovate-
oblong; scape angular ; flowers racemose ;
segments of the periantli linear ; lower ones
setaceous, reflexed ; lip concave, obovate,
mucronate. 6-8 i. Wet woods.
LIQUIDAM"BER. 19—12. {Amentacece.)

[From liquidum, fluid, and amber, fragrant,

alluding to the gum which distils from this

tree.]

styrncijln'a, (sweet gum-tree, M. ^.)
leaves palmately-lobed ; lobes acuminate,
serrate, with sinuses at the base of veins,
villo.se. A re.sinous juice called liquid am-
her, is obtained by wounding the bark of
this tree. By boiling the leaves, a different
gummy substance, called liquid storax, is
obtained.
LIRIODEN"DRON. 12—13. {Magnolia.)

[From leiron, a lily, and dendron, a tree.]

tulipif'era, (white wood, tulip-tree, y-r.
.1 ^ .) leaves truncate at the end, with 2
side-lobes. A beautiful flowering tree,
90-150 f
LISIAN"THUS. 5—1. {Gentianec.)

glaticifo'lius, (y.) stem herbaceous, te-
rete ; leaves oblong-ovate, sessile, glau-
cous, acute, 3-nerved ; flowers terminal,
corymbed ; peduncles elongated.

russelia'nux, a ligneous plant with hand-
some purple flowers. Ex.
LISTE'RA. 18—1. (OrchidecB.) [Named from

Martin Lister, physician to Queen Anne.]

corda'ta, stem with 2 opposite, roundish,
cordate leaves ; raceme loose ; column w^ith-
out any appendage behind ; lip elongate,
2-toothed at the base, deeply bifid, the seg-
ments divaricate and acute. Swamps.
Stem 4-6 i. Flowers distant and minute.

convallarioi'des, (lily orchis.) column
porrected ; lip oblong, dilated, and obtusely
2-lobed at the extremity; stem 6 inches,
very slender ; root fibrous ; flowers dark
brown and green, larger than the prece-
ding.

pubes"cens, (g-w. J. 2^.) leaves radical,
ovate, acute; scape leafless, pubescent,
loosely flowered ; flowers on pedicels, lip
2-lobed, scarcely longer than the connivent
petals; capsules clavate ; root palmate. S.
LrTHOSPER"MUM. 5—1. (Boraginea.) [From

lithos, a stone, and sperma, seed, on account

of the hardness of its seed.]

arven"se, (corn gromwell, w. M. 0.) stem
erect, branched ; leaves sessile, lance-lin-
ear, rather acute, veinle.«s, rough, hairy;
calyx a little shorter than the corolla ; seg-
ments spreading ; nuts rugose ; plant his-
pid, pilose ; flowers solitary, axillary.
Fields. Introduced.

officina'le, (common gromwell, y. M. 11.)
stem covered with rigid hairs ; leaves broad-
lanceolate, acute, rough on the upper sur-
face, hairy on the lower ; tube of the co-
rolla as long as the calyx ; nuts smooth.
Fields. Flowers axillarj'-, pale yellow.

marifi'muni, has blue flowers.

denticvlii'tum, has purple flowers.

pilo'syvi. {y. 2X-) simple, pilose-hirsute;
leaves lin- ir, acuminate, sessile, approxi-
mate ; flo \ *'rs fascicled, sessile, smallish;
divisions o: :lie corolla olalong, entire.

torrcy'i, 1. 11) strigose-hispid ; leaves
oblong-lineiii cbtusLsh, scattered ; stem low,
branching; (ascicles terminal, few-flow-
ered ; lobes uf the corolla oblong, entire.
9 1.

angustifo'lium, (w. Ju. 0.) nut turgidly
ovate, shining, with hoflow punctures on
every part ; flowers mostly lateral ; leaves
linear, with close-pressed pubescence ; stem
procumbent. S.

apu'lum, (y. Ju. @.) nut muricate ; spikes
terminal, 1-sided ; bracts lanceolate ; leaves
lance-linear, acute. S.

LOBE'LIA. 5 — 1. (CampanulacecE.) [In honor

of Mathias Lobelius.]

cardina'lis, (cardinal flower, r. Ju. 2^.)
erect, simple, pubescent; leaves lance-
ovate, acuminate, denticulate ; racemes
somewhat l-.sided, many-flowered ; stamens
longer than the corollas. Damp. 1-2 f.

injla'ta, (Indian tobacco, b. Ju. @.) erect,
branching, very hirsute ; leaves ovate, ser-
rate ; raceraesleafy; capsules inflated. 12-
18 i.

kaV'mii, (b. Ju. ^.) slender, erect, sub-
simple ; radical leaves spatulate ; cauline
ones linear, delicately toothed ; flowers ra-
cemed, alternate, remote, pedicelled. 6-24 i.

dortman" na, (b. Ju. 2^.) leaves linear, 2-
celled, fleshy, obtuse; scape nearly naked;
flowers in a terminal raceme, remote, pedi
celled, nodding; leaves growing in a tuft
about the root, spreading, recurved. Water
gladiole.

syphiUfica, flowers on short pedicels, in
a long, leafy raceme, large, blue. Bogs.
2-3 f.

claytonia'na, stem erect, simple, pubes-
cent ; cauline leaves oblong, obtuse, nearly
entire ; radical leaves spatulate ; raceme
virgate, naked ; flowers pale blue. 1-2 f,

puberu'la, covered with silky down ,
low^er leaves obovate, upper lanceolate ;
flowers spiked, alternate, sub-sessile, bright
blue, smaller than the syphilitica.

fill" gens, (native of Mexico,; leaves very
long, alternate, sub-entire ; raceme many-
flowered -; stamens and pistils as long as
the corolla.

aph"ylla, (Z/.) very small ; stem filiform,
sub-simple, scaly ; peduncles remote, elon-
gated. 4-6 i. Florida.

amafna, (b. Ju. If.) stem erect, pubes-
cent ; leaves broad-lanceolate, doubly
toothed; .spike secand; margin of the ca-
lyx erect. 2-4 f S.

glandulc/sa, (b. S. li) erect; leaves lin
ear-lanceolate, rather thick, denticulate ,
flowers in racemes. S.

michauxii, (p. Ju. #•) glabrous, branch-
ing above ; leaves petioled, ovate, crenate-
dentatc ; lowest ones roundish ; racemes
lax ; peduncles elongated. S.
LO'LIUM. 3—2. {GraminecE.)

percn"ne, (M. li) florets much long^a-

LONICERA— LUPINUS.

123

Aan the calyx, unarmed, linear-oblong,
pompressed. Introdnced. 18 i.

temi(lcn"tuin, (Ju. ^.) florets shorter than
the flumes, as Ion;? as the bristle at their
extremity; culm scabrous above. 2 f .

LONICE'RA. 5-1. (CaprifoUa.) [From

Lonicer. a botanist of tlif; Ifith cpntury.]

sempcr"viren^, (r. y. M. f?.) spikes with
distant, nakedLsh whorls ; corollas sub-equal ;
tube ventricosc above: leaves ovate and
obovate, glaucous beneath ; tipper ones
connate-porfoliate ; leaves peremiial.

caprifo'Ihim, (lioneysuckle, ^.) corollas
ringent-like, terminal ; flowers crimson ;
sessile leaves connate-perfoliate at the top.
Ex.

pnrviflo'ra, (r-y. J. ^.) s^pikes vei-ticillate,
capitate; leaves deciduous, glaucous be-
neath, aU connate-perfoliate ; corolla rinsjent,
gibbous at the base ; filaments bearded.

perich/mr'tLHm. (woodbine, J. ^.) flow-
ers in ovate, imbricate, tenninal heads ;
leaves all distinct. Var. guercifo'lia,\eaves
sinuate. Ex.

jio'va, (yellow honeysuckle, J. '^).) spikes
vvhorled. terminal ; corolla ringent ; flow-
ers bright yellow.

hiis^n'ta, (rough woodbine,) leaves pu-
bescent and ciliate ; flowers yellow pubes-
cent; beiTJes orange.

gra'ta, has scarlet flo^vers. Mountains.

cilio'snm, (.T. '^.) spikes with whorled
heads, sub-sessile ; corolla sub-equal ; tube
hirsute, ventrico.se in the middle ; leaves
somewhat clasping, sessile, and petioled,
ovate, glaucous beneath, margin cihate,
apper ones connate-perfoliate ; flowers yel-
low. iS.
LOPHIO'LA. 6—1. {Junci.)

onre'a, (y. Ju. H-) leaves radical, ensi-
form, -shoner than the scape ; scape erect,
witli one or two short leaves ; flowers in a
crowded corymb ; root creeping. Sandy
Bwamps.

LUDWIG"IA. 4—1. (Onagrcc.) [From Pro-
fessor Ludwig, of Leipsic]
pilo'sa, (y. Ju. 2X-) stem erect, branched,
hairy; leaves alternate, oblong, sessile;
peduncles 1-flowered, axillary; capsule
globose, quadrangular. Swamps.

alfernifu'Ua, stem nearly smooth; leaves
alternate, lanceolate, .somewhat scabrous
on the margins and under side ; segments
of the calyx large, colored, persistent ;
flowers yellow, 4-petalled, on short pedun-
cles.

palns"tris, petals 0 ; stem prostrate,
creeping ; leaves opposite, smooth ; succu-
lent Grows in stagnant waters.

uiiiflo'ra, stem straight, simple ; leaves
alternate, lanceolate, acute, glabrous ; flow-
er tenninal ; petals longer than the calyx.
Perhaps synonymous with altermfo'Hrr.

moV'Ux, (Au. 21.) villoso; stem erect,
much branched ; leaves lanceolate ; flow-
ers generally clusterc.-d ; capsule globose,
2-leaved. S.

_ captta'ta^jy. J. 2i.) erect, virgate ; leaves
linear-lanceolate, glabrous ; flowers mostly
in terminal heads ; bracts longer tJian the
calyx.* ^.

, pedmicnWsa, [y. J. 2^.) stem procumbent,
radicant ; leaves opposite, lanceolate , ped-
uncles longer tlian the leaves. U 6 i. S.

linca'ris, (y. Au. If.) erect, branching
angled near the summit ; leaves linear,
glabrous; flowers .sessile. 2f

(feoi/'rcus, (y. Au. 2^.) stem erect; leaves
ovate-lanceolate, decuirent ; flowers octan-
drous. 2 f. S.

lui'lans, (y. Ju.) swimming and creeping;
leaves opposite, lance-iipatulate ; flowers
axillary, sessile ; petals and calyx equally
long. S.

LUNA'RIA. 14—1. [Cruciferm.) \Txomhina

tlie moon, moon form.]

a7i"mia, (honesty, p. $ .) leaves obtu.sely
toothed ; silicles oval, obtu.se at both ends.
Naturalized.

rcdivi'va, (satin-flower, b-p. 1^.) leaves
with mucronate teeth ; silicles tapering to
both ends ; flowers odorous. Ex.

LUPINAS"TER. 16—10. (La^uminosa:.)

macroceph"olnx, (y. and p. M. 21.) leafets
nine, oblanceolate ; petioles very Inng ; stip-
ules cuneate, gash-3 toothed ; teeth of the
calyx filiform, plumo.se. 6'.

LUPI'NUS. 16-10. {he gummosa:.) [From

the Greek lupe, grief, on account of its acrid

juices]

peren"nis, (wild lupine, p. M. 1X-) stem
and leaves smoothish ; leaves dii.'itate, with
about 8-10 leafets, which are oblanceolate,
obtusish; calyxes alternate, not appen-
daged; banner emargmate ; keel entire.
12-18 i.

liirsu'tns, (garden lupine, p. ^.) cal^rxee
appendagcd, alternate; banner 2 parted ;
keel 3-toothed. Ex.

aVbus, (white lupine, w. Au. t^.) calyx
not appendaged, alternate; banner entire;
keel 3-toothed. Ex.

pilo'sus, (rose lupine, r. w. 0.) calyx
whorled; banner 2-parted; keel entire
Ex.

In'teus, (yellow lupine, y. 0.) keel 3-
toothed. Ex.

inntah"ilis, herbaceous, very branch
ing; attains the height of four or five
feet.

nool k ate n" sift, (Ju. 14-.) stem and leaves
hirsute ; leaves digitate ; leafets (7-8) lan-
ceolate, .obtuse ; calyxes whorled, witliout
appendages ; banner emargiaate ; keel
entire.

decinn"bens, (p.) sufFruticose, snb-decum-
bent ; flowers on pedicels, somewhat whorl-
ed, bracted; calyx silky-hirsute; banner
and keel entire ; leafets lance-oljlong, acute
and obtuse, silky underneath.

seri'ceus, (r. p. Ju. if.) stem and leaves
silky-tomentose ; leaves digitate; leafets
(7-8) lanceolate, acute, silky both sides;
calyxes somewhat whorled, witliout ap-
pendages; banner gashed; keel entire.

villo'^Kn, (haiiy lupine, w. r. p. J. 2/.)
very villose ; leaves simple, oblong ; cal-
yxes not appendaged. alternate in a long
spike; bamier 2-cloft; keel entire, long
riorida.

dij'ii'smt, (Ap. 2/.) villose. silky; stems
numerous, dift'use, decumbent ; leave*

124

LUZULA— LYGODESMIA.

Bunple, oblong-, obovate ; petioles and stip-
nJes short, naked. S.

argcn"ieus, (y-w. Ju. 2^.) leaves digi-
tate ; leafets (5-7) lance-linear, acute, gla-
brous above, silveiy-silky underneath ; ca-
lyxes alternate, not appendaged ; banner
obtuse ; keel entire. S.

na'ims, (b. %.) a native of California.

polyphil'lus, [IX) very vigorous exotics,
with spikes of liowers from 1 f. to 18 i. in
length.

latifo'lhcs, {11.) a native of California.
Has very long spikes of blue flowers.

LUZU'LA. 6—1. (JunctE.)

pilo'sa, (M. 11. ) leaves hairy; panicle
sub-cj^mose ; peduncles 1-flowered, reflex-
ed; leafets of the perianth acuminate,
shorter than the capsule ; radical leaves nu-
merou.s, hirsute. Woods. 6-12 i.

mdarwcai-''pa, culm leafy; leaves sub-
lanceolate, smooth ; panicles capillai"y, loose ;
capsule black. Mountains.

campes"tns, (M. 2^.) leaves haiiy; spikes
sessile and peduncled glume-Uke sepals
acuminate, longer than the obtuse capsule.
If. Mich.

spica'ta, (Au.) leaves narrow, haiiy at the
throat ; spilie nodding, compound ; glume-
like sepals acuminate-awned, about as long
as the roundish capsule. 8 i.

LYCH"NIS. 10—5. {CaryophyUoE.) [From

luchrxis, a torch.]

chalcedon"ica, (scarlet hchnis, r. J. 2|.)
flowers fascicled, level top, or convex. Ex.

Jloscu'cuU, (ragged robin, 2^.) petals
torn ; capsules l-ceUed, roundish. Ex.

apef'ala, (IJ..) calyx inflatjed ; corol
shorter than the calyx ; stem about 1-flow-
ered. Canada.

alpi'na, (r. 11) glabrous; flowers in
dense umbelled heads ; petals 2-cleft ; styles
4. Labrador. Canada.

visca'ria, (clammy lichuis, 11) stem gen-
iculate, viscous ; petals entire ; capsule 5-
oelled. Ex.
LY'CIUM. 4—1. {Polcmonid.) [From the

country Lycia. ]

carolin'^ia'num, (p. Ju. 1? .) unarmed ;
leaves clustered, cuneate, fleshy; flowers
4-cleft. 3-5 f. S.

barba'rum, (mati-imony vine, J. r. y. '^ .)
stem angled ; branches erect ; leaves lance-
olate, tapering to both ends ; calyx mostly
3-cleft. Ex.
LYCOPER"DON. 21—6. (Fungi.) [From

lukos, a wolf, and perdo, to explode, so named

because it was supposed to be the excre-
ments of this animal.]

hovi!i"ta, (common puff-ball,) at first white
and oboconic, b£>coming black and spheri-
cal ; outer coat downy, which peeling off,
leaves the leathery inner coat ; seeds black,
lighter than air, and appearing hke smoke.
In meadows.
LYCOPO'DIUM. 21—1. (FiJices.) [From

lukos, a wolf, and pons, foot, so called from

its supposed resemblance.]

SjriJces pedunculate.

compl ana' turn, (ground pine, g-y. Ju.
2^.) creeping, erectish; branches alternate, j
dichotomous; leaves bifarcous, connate,]

'• spreading at the tips ; spikes in paii-s, ped-
uncled. Woods.

clava'tiim, (club-moss, Ju.) stem creeping;
branches ascending ; leaves scattered, in-
curve-bristle-bearing, sen-ate ; spikes in
pairs or single, cylindrical, pedunculate ;
scales ovate-acuminate, dentate. Pine
woods.

caroUn"ia'num, ( Ju. 11 .) stem creeping ;
leaves somewhat distichus, spreading, lan-
ceolate, very entire ; peduncle erect, soli
tary, elongated, 1-spiked; bracts sub-lan-
ceolate, entire. Sandy swamps.

2. Spikes sessile ; leaves surrounding the
stem.

dendroi'deum, (tree-weed, g. Ju. 11.)
erect; branches erect; leaves in 6 equal
rows; spikes numerous, sohtary, sessile
"\Voods. About a span high.

riipes'^tre, (festoon-pine, Ju. 2X-) stem
creeping ; branches sub-divided, ascending ;
leaves scattered; imbricate, linear-lanceo-
late, ciliate, ending in hairs ; spikes solitary
sessile, terminal. Rocks and side hills.
3 Spikes sessile ; leaves distichus.

albid"iilum, leaves ovate, acute, dentico
late, alternate, close-pressed ; spikes tenni
nal, long, 4-sided.

apx/dum, (Ju. 2-f.) leaves ovate, acute,
denticulate, flat, superficial ones alternate,
acummate ; spikes terminal, sub-sohtary.
4. Capsules axillary.

lucid" ulum, (moonfniit pine, M. y. 2^.)
leaves in 8 rows, linear-lanceolate, denticu-
late, acute, spreading, reflexed, shining ;
stem ascendmg, bifid.

tnstach"ymum, (Ju. 24^.) stems erect;
branches alternate, dichotomous, sub-com-
pressed ; leaves lanceolate, acute, appres-
sed, pointing 4 ways ; peduncles solitary,
elongated, 3-spiked ; spikes terete ; scales
roundish, acuminate. S.

LYCOP"SIS. 5—1. (Bornginem.) [From lukos,

a wolf, and opsis, aspect, because it is a

rough-looking plant.]

arven"sis, (b. Ju. 2i.) leaves lanceolate,
repand-toothed ; racemes in pairs ; flowers
sessile ; whole plant hispid.

virgin"ica, (w. J. 0.) small, hispid; un-
der leaves spatulate, upper ones linear-ob-
long, entire ; racemes solitary ; flowers on
peduncles.

LYCO'PUS. 2—1. (Labiata:.) [From lukos,

a wolf, and pous, foot, sometimes called

wolf's-claw.]

europe'us, (water horehound, w. Au. i^.)
smooth; stem acutely 4-comiered ; leaves
narTow-lanceolate, with large acute teeth,
lower ones somewhat pinnatifid ; segments
of the calyx acumuiate, terminating in
short spiires. 1-2 f.

virgin"icus, (bugle-weed, w. J. li.) leaves
broad-lanceolate, seiTatc, tapering and en-
tu-e at the base ; calyx shoi ter than the
seed, spineless ; flowers in whorls. Wet
places.

unifix>'rxis, (w. J. 2^.) small; root tuber-
ous ; stem simple ; leaves oval, obtu.se, ob-
tusely toothed ; axils 1 -flowered.
LYGODES"MIA. (See Pren.\n"thes.)

IiYGODIUM— MAGNOLIA.

125

LTGO'DIUM. 21—1. (FiUces.) [From lu-
godes, pliant, and ima, one, or meivo, to di-
minish.]

pnlmaHum, (climbing feni, g-y. An. !(•)
stem flexnous and climbing ; fronds conju-
gate, cordate, palmate, 5-lobcd ; lobes en-
tire, obtuse ; spikelets oblong-linear, in a
compound terminal spike. 3-4 f.

LVSIMA'CniA. 5—1. {Li/simachiic) [From

Lysiniachus, its discoverer.]

stric"ta, (loo.sestrife, y. Ju. 24!.) raceme
terminal, very long, lax ; leaves opposite,
lanceolate, sessile ; petals lanceolate, spread-
ing. 1-2 f.

cilia' t a, (y. J. 2X) sub-pubescent; leaves
opposite, long-petioled, sub-cordate, oval ;
petioles ciliate ; pedicels somewhat in pairs ;
flowers nodding. 2-4 f.

qundi-ifo'Ua, ij. J. 2i.) leaves verticillate
in fours and fives, ovate-lanceolate, acumi-
nate; pcdungles axillary, 1-flowered, by
fours ; .segments of the corolla oval, entire,
often obtuse. 12-18 i.

thyrsijlo'ra, (y. J. IX) stem simple,
smooth ; leaves sessile, lanceolate, opposite,
acute, paler underneath ; racemes lateral,
long peduncled ; flowers small. Appear-
ance unlike the rest of the genus.
12-18 i.

hy'bnda, stem smooth, somewhat branch-
ed ; leaves mostly opposite, lanceolate,
acute at each end, on short, ciliate petioles ;
flowers nodding ; corolla about as long as
the calyx.

revolu'ta, (y. J. 2^.) stem quadrangular,
branched ; leaves opposite, sessile, long-
linear, margin rovolute ; peduncles 1 -flow-
ered, sub-terminal, nodding. 12-18 i.

1ierbemon"ti, (21.) flowers in terminal ra-
cemes, lower ones verticillate, upper ones
scattered ; leaves by fours, ovate-lanceolate,
sessile, 3-nerved. 2 f. S.

lanceola'ta, (2^.) very smooth; leaves by
fours, rather petiolate, lanceolate, promi-
nently acuminate ; peduncles by fours,
many-flowered, upper flowers in racemes ;
segments of the corolla ovate and acute.
S.

heterophyV'Ia, (Ju. li.) leaves opposite,
lower ones roundi.sh, upper ones linear,
ee.ssile ; flowers nodding. 12-18 i. (S.

angnatifo'lia, (y. li.) very smooth,
branching; leaves opposite and \vhorled,
long-linear, punctate ; racemes terminal,
short ; segments of the corolla oblong. S.

numvmla' ria, (moneywort,) an evergreen
trailer in a moist soil, producing shoots two
ind three feet long. Ex.

vprticilla'tum, an upright plant, with a
profusion of showy yellow flowers. Ex.

capita! ta, (y. J. 2^.) stem smooth, simple,
punctate ; leaves opposite, sessile, broad-
lanceolate, punctate ; peduncles axillaiy,
elongated ; flowers in dense heads, 6-7
parted. Swamps. Stem 1 f.

quadrijlo' ra, branching ; stem smooth ;
leaves sessile, oppo.site, long-linear ; pedun-
cles in fours, sub-terminal, 1-flowered.
2 3f.
LYTH"RUM. 11-1. {Salicaria.) [From

iuthron. Mood, so called from its color.]

stalica'iia, (purple louse-strife, p. Ju. 2J! )

II

pubescent ; leaves opposite and temate.
sessile, lanceolate, cordate at the basci
flowers with 12 stamens (sometimes 5 or 8),
tenninal, whorlcd-spiked ; capsule oblong.
Wet meadows. Stem 2 f.

ala'tnm, (p. Ju. li) very glabrous ; stem
winged ; flowers hexandrous, axillary, sol-
itaiy, sessile. 2-3 f. S.

vcrliriUfi'tiim, (.swamp willow-herb, p.
Au. li.) pubescent; leaves oppo.site or in
threes, lanceolate, petioled ; flowers axil-
larj', somewhat in whorls ; fruit globose ;
stamens 10. Wet grounds. 2 f.

hyssojnfu'lmm, (dwarf grass-poley, w
p. 2^.) leaves alternate and opposite, lance-
linear, sub-oval ; flowers solitary, axillary
Hexandrous. 6-10 i.

virga'tum, (p. Ju. li.) leaves opposite,
lanceolate, glabrous ; stem panicled ; flow-
ers axillary in threes, on pedicels ; stamens
12. S.

Unea're, (w. Ju. 2^.) smooth, virgate:
leaves generaUy opposite, linear, acute :
flowers axillary, solitary, hexandrous. 3-4 f.
S.

dijfu'sum, (p. Au.) 1 foot in height

MACBRI'DEA. 13—1. (Labiatce.) [In honor

of Dr. McBride.]

pnV'chra, (p. and w. Au. li.) stem erect,
simple ; leaves opposite, acute, lanceolate,
ciliate, serrulate, punctate, glabrous be-
neath, someNvhat hairy above, upper one^
sessile, lower ones attenuated at the ba.se
as if petioled. 12-18 i. S.

MACRO'TRYS. 12—1. {Ranunculacea.) [Fron
tnakros, large, and botrus, a raceme.]
racemo'sa, (bug-bane, blacksnake root
coho.sh, w. Ju. 24!) leaves decompound
leafets oblong-ovate, gash-toothed ; racemes
in wand-like .spikes; capsules ovate. Woods.
3-9 f.

MAGNO'LIA. 12—12. [From Magnol, who

wrote on botany in 1720. J

glau'ca, (sweet-bay, swamp-laurel, w. J.
^.) leaves glaucous beneath, perennial,
obtuse, elliptical; flowers 9-12 petalled ; pe-
tals obovate, concave. A large shrub, with
whitish bark ; flowers solitary, odorous.
Var. latifo'lta,ha.s deciduous leaves. Var
longifo'lia, has leaves acute at both ends,
perennial. N. J. to Car.

acuminata, (cucumber-tree, by. J. ^.)
leaves dcciduou.s, oval, acuminate, pubes-
cent beneath ; flowers C-9 petalled ; petals
obovate. Mountains. Penn. to Car. A
tree, sometimes 70 feet high.

tripdtaln, (umbrella tree, w. J. ^ .) leavep
large, deciduous, cuneate-lanceolate, acute,
.silky when young ; petals 9, oval-lanceolate,
acute, the outer ones reflexcd. Mountains,
woods. Penn. to Geo. A small tree, with
very large leaves and flowers.

grandifio'ra, (big laurel magnolia, w. M
\.) leaves evergreen, oval, thick, leathery
petals broad, obovate, abruptly narrowed
into a claw. 60-80 feet. iS\

macropln/V'la, (w. J. Tp.) leaves very
large, oblong, cuneate-obovale, sinuate and
auriculatc at base, glaucous beneath ; pe-
tals 6, ovate-obtuse. 30-35 f S.
*

126

MALAXIS— MECONO PSIS.

corda'ta, (y. M. ^) .) leaves broad, oval or
ovate-lanceolate, at base slightly cordate,
eoniewhat tomentose beneath ; petals ob-
ong-lajiceolate, acute. 40-50 f. S.

pyramida'ta, (Ap. ^.) leaves rhomb-ob-
oval, abruptly acute, both sides colored
alike, sub-cordate and auricled at the base ;
lobes divaricate ; petals lanceolate, gradu-
ally acute. S.

MALAX"IS. 18—1. {Orchidca.) [From mal-

akia, softness, from tlie delicacy of the

plants.]

liliifu'ha, (twayblade, w. y. p. J. li)
scape 3-cornered; inner petals filiform, re-
flexed, 2-colored ; lip concave, obovate,
mucronate ; leaves 2, lanceovate, or oval.
4-8 i.

lungifo'lia, (y-jr. J. 11.) leaves broad-lan-
ceolate, longer than the scape ; spike ob-
long; lip cordate, concave, channeled,
shorter than the petals ; bulb roundish ;
scape 2-leaved. 3-7 i.

MALACHODEN"DRON. 15-5. (Durantia.)
[From malake, soft, dcndron, tree.]
ova'tum, (w. M. ^.) leaves ovate, acute ;

flower solitary, sub-sessile. 6-12 f. S.

MAL"OPE. 15—12. {Mnlvacea.)

malacoi'des, (y. %.) leaves oblong, acute,
entire, crenate, glabrous on the upper sur-
face ; peduncles solitary, axillary. 12-18 i.
S.

MAL"VA. 15—13. {Malvaceae.) iFiom mollis,

soft.]

rotundifo'lia, (low mallows, r. w. J. 11.)
leaves heart-orbicular, obsoletely 5-lobed ;
peduncles bearing the fruit declined ; stem
prostrate. Probably introduced.

sylves"ins, (mallows, r-b. J. $ . and IX.)
£tcm erect; leaves about 7-lobed, acutish;
peduncles and petioles hairy. Ex.

cris"pa, (curled mallows, Au. @.) stem
erect ; leaves angular, crisped ; flowers ax-
illary, glomerate. Ex.

coccin"ea, (r. Au. 2^.) hoarj- -tomentose,
covered with stellate hairs; racemes ter-
minal ; stem diffuse. S.

vwscha'ta, (musk m alio w-s, 24^.) erect;
radical leaves reniform, gashed ; cauline
leaves 5-parted, pinnate, many-cleft; leafets
of the involucre linear. Naturalized.

virga'ta, (whip-stalk mallows, r. 11)
leaves deeply 3lobed, toothed, cuneate at
the base ; peduncles in pairs, longer than
the petioles. Ex.

abutiloi'des, leaves with 5 angular lobes,
tomentose ; peduncles 2-cleft, generally 4-
flowered ; axillary capsules many-seeded.
S.

carolin"iana, (r. Au. 0.) leaves 5-lobed
or palmate, notched and toothed ; pedun-
cles longer than the petioles ; petals entire ;
fruit villose ; stem prostrate, branching. S.

triungnlu'ta, (p. Ju.) hinsute, sub-deoum-
bent; lower leaves triangular cordate ; up-
per ones 3-5-lobed, irregularly toothed;
flowers racemed. 12-18 i. S.

f)eda'ta, (IC- p.) somewhat scabrous v.'ith
stellate hairs; leafets pedately 5-7-parted;
eegments laciuiatcly toothed ; flowers on

2/)'

elongated peauncles in a loose panicle
calyx naked, slightly hirsute. 2-4 f. S.

MAL'VAVIS''CUS. 15—12. (Mnlvacea.)

Jlorida'uus, (r. 11) pilose, hirsute, her-
baceous ; leaves cordate-ovate, crenate-
obtusish, small, short-petioled ; peduncles
axillary, nodding, towards the end of the
branches. Florida.

MARCIIAN"TIA. 21-3. [Hepaticcc.) [From
Marcliant, a naturalist.]
>oli/moi-"pha, (brook liverwort, g-y. Ju.
.) pistillate receptacles radiated ; stami-
nate ones peduncled, peltate ; fronds crowd-
ed together, lobed, nerved, and covered
with small decussate veins ; pistillate ped-
uncles very long ; nei-ves of the frond gen-
erally brown. On earth and stones, in wet
or damp places.

MARRU'BIUM. 13—1. {LaUata:.) [From a
Hebrew word, marrob, a bitter juice.]
vulga're, (horehound, w. Ju. ^.) leaves
round-ovate, toothed, rugose, veined ; ca-
lyx toothed, setaceous, uncinate. Introdu-
ced.
MARSHAL"LIA. 17—1. (Corymbifera:.)

lanceola'ta, (p. M. 2-^.) stem simple, leafy
below, naked near the summit ; leaves of
the root obovate, of the stem long, lanceo
late ; scales of the involucrum oval; chaff
spatulate. 18-24 i. S.

latifo'Ua, (Au. 2^.) stem simple ; leaves
oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, 3-nerved,
lowest ones sheathing ; scales of the invol-
ucrum acute ; chaff of the receptacle linear.

s.

angustifo'lia, (p. Ju. IX) stem branch-
ing; lower leaves narrow-lanceolate, upper
ones linear; scales of the involucrum rigid,
subulate ; chaff linear. N^r.cyanan"thera,
corolla pale purple ; anthers sky blue ; stem
simple, angular, very pubescent near the
top; leaves lance-linear, 3-nerved; scales
of the calyx lanceolate, acuminate. 2 f.
S.

MARTYN"IA. 13—2. (Bignom<z.) [In honor
of the botanist, Martyn.]
probosci'dea, (martinoe, w. p. y. Ju. 0.)
stem short, branching; leaves alternate,
cordate, entire, villose ; pericarp termina-
ting in a long proboscis. 1-2 f. <S.
MATRICA'RIA. 17—2. (Corymbifera.) [Na-
med from its efficacy in the diseases of fe-
males.]

chamomiV'la, (wild chamomile, w. M. 0.)
leaves bi-pinnate ; scales of the involucre
obtusish. Ex.

MECONOP"SIS. 12-1. {TapaveracecE.) [From

mekon, a poppy, opsis, aspect, resembling a

poppy.]

d-ij)hyl"la, (y. ra. '^.) leaves 2, glaucous,
sessile, hairy ; lobes rounded and obtuse ;
capsules 4-valvedechinate. 1 f.

pctiola'f.um, stem 4-sided; leaves very
broad, long-petioled, pinnatifid-lobed. S.

heferophyV'la, (r. 2X) leaves few and re-
mote, pinnately divided ; segments of the
lower ones ovate, incided and petioled ; of
the upper linear, entire, somewhat conflu-
ent.

MEBEOLA— MENISPERMUM.

127

MEDEO'LA. 6—3 (Asparagi.)

virgin 'tea, (Indian cucumber, gy. m. ^ .)
leaves in wliorls, lance-oval, acuminate ;
pedicels aggregated, terminal ; root white.
12-18 i.

MEDICA'GO. 16—10. (Leguminosm.) [Call-
ed medike, by Dioscorides, on account of its

supposed medicinal virtues.]

lupul/na, (hop medick, y. J. ^.) Bpikes
oval ; legumes reniform, 1-seeded ; stipules
entire; leaves obovate; stem procumbent.

i)iteptcx"ta, (y. Au.) stem procumbent;
leafcts obovate, toothed ; stipules cilialo,
toothed; peduncles somewhat 2-llowered;
legume pilose, spiral, oval; spines straight,
thick, rigid, and acute. Sandy fields. Conn.
to Car. Introduced.

sati'va, (p. Ju. 11. ) peduncles racemed;
legume smooth, cochleate ; stipules entire ;
leaves oblong, toothed. Naturalized.

trihuloi'dcs, (hedgehog, 0.) peduncles
2-flowered; legume cochleate, cylindric,
flat both sides, aculeate, conic 2-ways, re-
flexed ; stipules toothed ; leaves toothed,
obovate. Ex.

scntella'tn, (snail-shell, bee-hive, Ju. ^.)
peduncles about 2-Ho%vered ; legumes un-
armed, cochleate in an orbicular form, \vith
a convex base and a flattop ; stipules tooth-
ed; leaves oblong, toothed. Ex.

macula'ta, (p.) stem prostrate ; leafets
obcordate, toothed, spotted ; stipule"* tooth-
ed ; peduncles 3-5-flowered ; legumes com-
pactly spiral, furrowed on the margin, and
fringed with a double row of long-curved
ppines ; seeds reniform, yellowish. iS.

denticnla'ta, (p.) nearly glabrous ; stem
prostrate ; leafets obcordate ; stipules lacin-
iate; peduncles 2 too-flowered; legumes
broad, loosely-spiral and flat, with 13 con-
volutions, reticulated ; the margin ^hin,
keeled, with a double compact row of sub-
ulate-curved prickles. 1-2 f. »S'.
MELAMPY'RUM. 13—2. {Pediculmes.) [From

tnelas, black, and puros, wheat.]

america' num, (cow-wheat, y. Ju. ©.)
slender ; lower leaves linear, entire ; floral
ones lanceolate, toothed behind ; flowers
axillary, distinct. Var. /<7///b7mm,has very
broad leaves. Wood.s. »S^.

MELAN"TniUM. 6—3. (Junccc.) [Frommelas,

black, antlios, flower.]

virg:iu"icum, (gy. black flower.) panicle
pyramid-form, very large ; petals ovate ;
leaves long, linear-lanceolate, flat, smooth ;
flowers become black. 3-4 f

hybrid" um. (bunch-flower, w. J. ZJ!.) pan-
icles racemo.se ; petals sub-orbicular, plait-
ed with long claws ; glands connate. 2 f

glau'cum, {g-w. Ju. 24^.) root a tunicatcd
bulb ; leaves glaucous, gramineous, mar-
gined ; racemes mostly simple, few-flower-
ed; segments of the perianth roundish,
clawed, with two peculiar spots ; seeds
subulalely-winged. 1-3 f. Northern lakes.
Canada. Mich.

monoi'cnm, (Ju. 2^.) panicle with the
lower flowers sterile ; uppei^nes fertile,
racemed ; petals oblong, flat with .short
claws ; styles half the length of ilio germ.

MELANANTIIE'RA. 17—1. {Corymhlfcrce )
[From mdas, black, and anthos, flower.]
hastu'ta, (w. S. If.) leaves ha.stale, 3-
lobed ; chaff of the receptacle lanceolate,
acuminate. Var. loha'la, leaves d(;eply 3-
lobed. Var. pandura'ta, leaves slightly 3-
lobed, panduriform. 4 6 f S.
ME'LIA. 10— 1. (MpUcc.) [From wipZ?, honey ]
azed''arach, (pride of China, ^.) leaves
doubly pinnate ; leafets smooth, ovate,
toothed. 30-40 f. S.
MELI'CA. 3—2. (Graminem.)

spccio'sa. (melic grass, J. 2i.) smooth;
panicle loose, erect, few-flowered ; branch-
es simple ; leaves flat, pubescent beneath ;
florets obtuse. 3-4 f. Charleston, S. C.

dijfu'sa, (J. IX-) panicle dilFuse, very
branching ; stem erect, pubescent ; flowers
acute, beardless.

gla'bra, (large flowered melica, Ap.) stem
glabrous ; leaves nairow, scabrous ; pani-
cle erect, loose branches simple, few-flow-
ered ; flowers with the glumes unbearded.
2 3 f. ti.

MELILO'TUS. 16—10. (Leguminosa.) [From

mcli, honey, and lotus, a plant.]

officina'Us, (yellow raelilotclover, y. J.
©.) stem erect, branching; leafets lanceo-
late, oblong; spikes axillary, paniculate;
legume 2sceded, rugose ; flowers in long
yellow racemes. 2-4 f.

al'ba, (while mehlol-clover, w. J. 0.)
stem erect ; leafets variable, (oval, ovate,
obovate, and oblanceolate.) mucronalely
serrulate ; banner longer than the wings ;
racemes axillary, panicled ; the longest
raceme 6 to 10 times as long as the longest
leafet at its base; legumes oval. 3-6 f.
Probably introduced, but now very com-
mon, and growing wild.

. occidenta'lix, (y.) erect ; leafets linear-ob-
long or obovate, serrate, truncate at the ex-
tremity ; flowers minute ; teeth of the calyx
unequal, as long as the tube; legume 1-2
seeded, ovatc-orbiculate, slii^htly wrinkled
California.
MEL1S"SA. 13— 1. (Labiatat.) [From melissa,

a boe, because it affords honey.]

ojjicina'lis, (balm, w. b. Ju. 14..) flowers
whorled half-way round, sub-sessile ; bracts
obloiig, pedicelled ; loaves ovate, acute,
serrate. Naturalized.
MliLO'TIIRlA. li)— 15. (CucurbitacecE.) [From

melon, fruit, and thrion, food.]

peudii'la, (small creeping cucumber, j'.
J. @.) leaves sub-reniform, lobed, and an-
gled, slightly hispid : fruit oval, smooth,
pendulous. A slender vine, running over
small shrubs and herbs on the banks of
.streams; stem hairy; leaves petioled ; ten-
drils .5-6 inches high ; flowers axillary; the
sterile insmall racemes, tiie fertile solitary.
1MEMS1'ER".\1U\I. 20—12. [From mrna, the

moon, and sperma, seed ; seed crescent-form.]

C(Viadcn"i<e, (moon-seed, y. Ju. I/.) leaves
peltate. 'cordate, round-angular; racemes
compound ; petals 8.

stmihjci'nnm, (y. Ju. If.) racemes gener-
ally simple ; petals 4-leavea peltate, some
what glabrous, rordate. nearly round, oh
tusely angled, glaucous beneath. iS

lyn'ni, (Ju. 1(.) racemes simple: pclult?

128

MENTHA— MILLIUM.

6; stamens 12; leaves palmate-lobed, cor-
date, very long petioled. S.

MEN"THA. 13—1. (Labiaia:.) [From Minthe,

the daughter of Cocytus, who is said to

have been changed into this herb.]

canadea"se, (vv.p. Au. 2/.) flowers whorl-

ed; leaves lance-ovate, serrate, petioled,

hairy; stamens as long as the corolla.

Sandy soils. Stem 1 f.

borea'Us, (w. p. J. Z(.) ascending, pubes-
cent; leaves petioled, ovate-lanceolate,
acute at both ends , flowers in whorls, sta-
mens exsert, twice as long as the corolla.
Horse-mint.

piperi'la, (peppermint, p. Au. 2^.) spikes
obtuse, interrupted below ; leaves sub-
ovate, somewhat glabrous, petioled ; stem
glabrous at the base. Naturalized. 1-2 f.
Ex.

vir"idis, (spearmint, p. Au.) leaves lan-
ceolate, sessile ; spikes elongated, interrupt-
ed ; stamens long. 1-2 f. Ex.

ten"uis, (America spearmint, w. J. 2X.)
glabrous ; leaves opposite, ovate-lanceolate,
serrulate, petioled ; spike slender, terminal,
with verticils very small, distant at base ;
stamens shorter than the corolla. 1-2 f.

arvc}i"sis, (field-mint, p. Ju.) hairy, branch-
ing ; leaves ovate ; flowers whorled ; calyx
bell- form. Naturalized. 1 f.

MENTZE'LIA. 11—1. {Onagra.) [In honor

of Dr. Mentzel.]

au'rea, (y.) stem dichotomous ; leaves
lance-ovate, deeply angular-crenate ; flow-
ers sessile ; petals oval, acuminate, entire ;
plant rough. 12 i. S.

oligospe/'ma, decumbent ; flowers large.
S.

MENYaN"THES. 5—1. (Gentiana.) [From
mene, mouth, and anthos, flower.]
trifo'Iiata, (buck-bean, r. J. IX) leaves
ternate, petioled, sheathing, smooth ; flow-
ers pale, in a terminal raceme. Marshes.

MENZIE'SIA. 8-1. {Enca.) [Named by

Smith, in honor of Menzies.]

coErulea, (mountain-heath, Ju. ^.) stem
branched, woody below ; leaves .scattered,
crowded, linear, toothed ; peduncles termi-
nal, aggregate, 1-flowered ; flowers bell-
shaped, S-cleft, decandrous; calyx very
acute. An evergreen shrub, resembling
the heath. "White hills, N. H., and other
cold, elevated regions. Flowers large, pur-
ple, on long, red peduncles.

globuhi'ris, leaves lanceolate, glaucous
beneath, nerves pubescent; calyx 4-cleft ;
flowers globose, octandrous. Mountains.
Penn. to Gar. Shrub. 4 f. Flowers yel-
lowish brown.

fcrnigin"ea, leaves lance-obovate ; flow-
ers urceolate, octandrous. S.

empetrifor"mis, [r. Sn. Tp.) leaves linear,
serrulate, concave beneath; peduncles ter-
minal, aggregate ; flowers bell-form ; calyx
obtu.se, decandrous. S.

polifo'lia, (St. Daboec's heath,) flowers
larger, and more globular than those of the
common heaths. Found wild in Ireland.

fVIESEMBRYAN"THEMUM. \\—b.{Ficoidea.)
^T*'rom mesembria mid-day, and an<Ao« flow-

er, so called because its flowers expand ar,

noon.]

crystaU'num, (ice plant, w. Au. 0.)
branching ; leaves alternate, ovatn, papil
lo.se; flowers sessile; calyx broad-ovate
acute, retuse. Ex.

pom.cridia'nnm., (^.) flowers of a brilliant
yellow.
MES'TILUS. 11—5. {Rosacea.)

gcrviani'ca, (medlar, Ip.) leaves lancc-
ovate, downy beneath ; flowers sessile,
solitaiy. Ex.

oxycan"t}ia, (English hawthorn.)
MICRAN"TIIEMUM 2-1. (LysimachicE.)

[From mikros, small, and anthos, flower ]

orbicula'lum, (w. Au. 2^.) stem pros-
trate, terete ; orbicular, abruptly narrowed
at the base ; flowers peduncled.

etnargina'tum, (w. Au. Ij^.) leaves oval
and obovate, emarginate, sessile, flowers
sessile ; stem prostrate or creeping. Wet
places.

MICROPE'TALON. 10—4. (CaryophyUece.)
[Named from the diminutive size of the pe-
tals.]

lanceolaHxim, (blind starwort, Ju. Z/.l
glabrous ; leaves lanceolate, narrow at both
ends; flowers panicled ; petals 'ovate, very
short or wanting. Damp. 6-8 i.

lojigifo'Ua, (long-leaf starwort, w. J. 14..)
stem decumbent or sub-decumbent , leaves
lance-linear, opposite, entire.

latingi/io'su7n, (Ju. 2/.) closely pubes-
cent; leaves lanceolate, tapering to a pe-
tiole ; peduncles generally solitary, long,
finally reflected ; flowers without petals. *Si.

MICROS"TYLIS. 18—1. {Orchidea.) [From

mikros, small, and stulos, style.]

ophioglossoi'des, (g-w. J. ll) scape 1-
leai'ed ; leaf ovate, amplexicaule ; lip trun-
cate, emarginate. Roots of trees.

brachypo'da. (Ju.) stem 1-leaved; racemea
sub-spiked, lateral petals refracted ; lip tri
angular-hastate, cucullate, acuminate.

MIE'GIA. 3—1. {Graminca.)

macrospe/'ma, (cane, Ap. 2^.) stem te-
rete-glabrous, hollow, rigid ; leaves distich-
us, lanceolate, flat, sub-acuminate, pubes-
cent underneath. 3-15 f. Yzx.gigant"ea,
much taller. 30-40 f.
MIKA'NIA. 17—1. iCorvmliferm.) [In honor

of Professor Mikan of Prague.]

pubes"cens, (w-p. S. 2/.) stem climbing,
pubescent ; leaves cordate, acuminate, an-
gularly dentate, pubescent on both sides;
divaricate, equal.

scan"dens, (climbing thoroughwort, w
Au. 2j[.) stem glabrou.s, climbing; leaves
cordate, toothed, acuminate.
M1L"L1UM. 3—2. (GraminccB.)

effu'sum, (millet, .Ju. 2J[.) panicle diffuse,
compound ; branches horizontal ; glumes
ovate, very obtuse ; paleas awnless. smootL
and shining ; leaves broad-linear. 5-8 f.

ampMcar"'pon, (Au. 2/.) leaves linear-
lanceolate, hairy, ciliate ; panicle simple,
contracted, bearing perfect flowers ; fertile
flowers in solitary, elongated radical scape.s,
at length subteiTaneous ; glumes acumi
nate. 1-2 f Sandy swamps.

pmi'q-'^n.'i (dwarf mil'ff gra.ss M. U »

MIMULUS— MONOTROPA.

129

culm erect; leaves lanceolate, very short,
pungent, at length involute ; panicle con-
tracted ; branches generally in pairs, 9-
flowered ; flowers awnlcss, ovate ; paleas
Hairy. 12-18 i. Rocky hills.

ni'^ricans, (African millet,) flowera in
panicles, crowded ; glumes shining, becom-
ing black ; leaves en.siform, very long. Ex.

MIMU'LUS. 13—2. (ScTophulaHcB.) [From

mimus, a mimic]

rin"g€ns, (monkey-flower, b. Ja. 1^.)
erect, glabrous ; leaves sessile, lanceolate-
acuminate, serrate ; peduncles axillary, op-
posite, longer than the flower ; teeth of the
calyx acuminate. 1^2 f.

ala'lus, (b. Ju. 24^.) erect, smooth; leaves
petioled, ovate, acuminate, serrate ; stem
square, winged. 2 f.

lute'iis, (yellow monkey-flower,) erect,
stoloniferous ; leaves roundish ovate, lower
ones petioled-obtuse, upper ones sessile,
acute.

lewis" ii, (p. Au. 2^.) erect, small, pubes-
cent ; leaves sessile, lance-oblong, nerved,
mucronate-denticulate ; flowers few, termi-
nal, very long peduncled ; teeth of the ca-
lyx acuminate. 6-8 i. S.

glutino'sus, a shrubby 6i>ecie3 with or-
ange-colored flowers. Ex.
MIRAB"ILIS. 5—1. {Nyctagines.) [From

the Latin mirahUis, wonderful.]

jal"apa, (four-o'clock, r. y. Ju. 2X-) flow-
ers heaped, peduncled ; leaves glabrous.

dicliot"oma, (Mexican four-o'clock, 14.)
flowers sessile, erect, axillary, solitary. Ex.

longijio'ra, {w. Au. IX-) flowers crowded,
very long, nodding ; leaves sub-villose. Ex.

MITCH£L"LA. 4— 1. (Rubiacece.) [In honor

of the late Dr. Mitchell of New York.]

re'peus, (w. Ju. 2^.) stem creeping,
branched ; leaves smooth, roundish, oppo-
site. Woods.
M1TEL"LA. 10—2. (Saxifragcr.)

di/phyl'la, (w. M. 2^.) leaves somewhat
.obed ; lobes acute-dentate ; stem erect,
with two opposite leaves above the middle.
12-18 i.

cordifo'lia, (w. M. 2^.) radical leaves cor-
date, sub-3lobcd, doubly crenate ; scape
naked, or with a single leaf, scaly at the
base ; petals timbriate-pinnatifid. 6-8 i.

prostia'ta, (Ju. 11.) root creeping ; stem
prostrate ; leaves alternate, round-cordate,
subacute, obtusely sub-lobed. Canada.
MOLlTCEL"LA. 13—1. {Labiatm.) [From

nioluca, to bite, on account of its sharp taste]

IcB'vis, (shell-flower, w-g. Ju. 0.) caljTC
campanulate, 5-toothed ; teeth equal, awn-
less ; leaves petioled, round-ovate, toothed.
MOLLU'GO 3—3. {Caryophyllea.) [From

mollis, soft.] .

verticilla'ta, (carpet-weed, w. Ju. 0.)
leaves verticillate, wedge-form, acute; stem
branched, depressed ; peduncles 1-flow-
ered.
MOMOR"DICA. 19—15. {Cucurhitacea.)

cdi'inn'la, (w. Au. %) pomaceous ; berry
J-secdcd, roundish, setose, echinate ; leaves
cordate, ."i-lobcd, angled, acuminate, entire ;
calyx 6-cleft; corolla 6-parted.

balsami'na, (balsam apple, S. ©.) poma-

ceous ; berry angled, tubercled; leaves
glabrous, spreading, palmate. Ex.
MONAR"DA. 2—1. {Labiata.) [So called

from Monardes, a Spanisli botanist.]

did'yma, (mountain-mint, r. J. 2^.) leaves
ovate, acuminate, sub-cordate, somewhat
hairy ; flowers in simple or pi oliferous
heads ; outer bracts large, colored, lanceo-
late. Var. angustifo'lia, leaves lance ovate,
acuminate, pube.scent ; stem pubescent.
18-24 i.

Jtstulo'sa, (y. Ju. 11.) stem obtuse-angled,
nearly smooth, hollow, leaves oblong-lance-
olate, acuminate, coarsely serrate; calyx
5-toothed, long, curved, bearded; corolla
rough, pale.
I puncta'ta, (y-b. S. 2^.) nearly smooth;
1 stem white, downy ; leaves smooth ; flow-
I ers whorled ; bracts lanceolate, colored,
longer than the whorl ; corolla yellow,
dotted with brown ; calyx 5 toothed, une-
qual.

hirsu'ta, (bp. Au. 2J[.) whole plant hairy;
leaves on long petioles; flowers small;
bracts short; calyx 2-lipped; lower lip 3-
toothed. 2-3 f.

oblongata, (wild burgamot, b. r. Ju. 1^.)
pubescent ; heads simple ; exterior bracts
ovate ; calj'x short, with the throat beard-
ed, teeth divaricate ; stem obtuse-angled,
hairy above ; leaves oblong, lanceolate,
rounded at the base. Rocky situationg.
2-3 f.

_ cUnopo'dia, (y. p. Ju. 2/.) smooth; heads
sirnple, terminal ; exterior bracts ovate,
vs'ide, acute, entire ; corolla pubescent, slen-
der; leaves ovate-oblong, acuminate, ser-
rate, hairy ; stem obtuse-angled, glabrous.

cilia' ta, (p. Au. 2^.) hirsute ; flowers ver
ticillate ; bracts ovate, glabrous, ciliate, as
long as the calyx; leaves ovate -oblong,
tapering, sen-ate.

rugo'sa, (w. Ju. 2^.) smoothish; heads
simple, middling size ; outer bracts ovate-
undulate ; calyx smoothish ; leaves ovate,
sub-cordate, acute, rugose ;" uer\ es beneath
and petiole pilo.se; stem ac ale-angled,
smoothish. 4 f. Canada.

gra'cilis, (y-w.) very glabrous ; heads lat-
eral and terminal ; exterior bracts linear,
ciliate; corollas short ; leaves linear, lance-
olate-serrate ; stem obtu.se-angled, broad
ovate, acuminate. jS.

purpu'rca, (r. Ju. H.) somewhat gla-
brous ; heads large, leafy ; outer bracts
large, colored, seirate ; calyx colored ;
throat bearded ; corolla long, nearly gla-
brous ; leaves oblong-ovate, coarsely ser
rate ; stem acutely angled. S.

MONOCE'RA. 3—2.- {Graminea.) [From

monos, one, and keras, horn.]

aramat"ica, (J. 11.) spikes solitary ; spike
lets f bout 6-flowered ; flowers awned,
bearded at the margin ; outer paleas rough-
ened by glands awned on the back. ib'.
MONOTRO'TA. 10—1. (Erica.)

unijlo-ra, (bird's ne.st, Indian-pipe, w. J
2_f .) stem 1-Howercd ; flower nodding al
first, at length erect ; scales of the stem ap-
proximate. Whole plant ivory whit« at
flrst. 4-8 i.

130

MONOTROPSIS— NARCISSUS.

monsomdna, (J. 2|.) scape longr, straight, |
1-flowered ; scales distant ; flowers erect;
stamens 10-12. Shady woods.

lanugino'sa, (y-w. Ju. Z/.) scape bearing
flowers in a spike ; bracts and flowers hairy
on all sides. Parasitic on roots.

era-ope' a, (y. J. 2/.) scape bearing flowers
in a spike ; flowers and scales on the stem
glabrous outside ; lateral flowers octan-
drous. Canada."
MONOTROP"SIS. 10—1. (Erica.)

odora'ta, (r-w. Mar.) flowers bell-form, in
aggregate heads. .3-4 i. (S'.

MON"TIA. 3—3. (PortuJaccecE.)

fonta'na, (false spring-beauty,) leaves op-
posite ; flowers axillaiy, small.

MO'RUS. 19—4. (Urticce.) From mauros,

black, so called from the color of the fruit

of one of its species.]

nigra, (black mulberry, Ju. ^ .) leaves

ieart-form, ovate, or sub-5-lobed ; unequally

toothed, scabrous. Ex.

aV'ha, (white mulberry, M. Ip.) leaves
heart-form, with oblique bases, ovate or
lobed, unequally serrate, smoothish. From
China and Persia. Naturahzed. 15-20 i.

ru'bra. (red mulberry, M. ^ .) dioscious ;
leaves cordate, ovate-acuminate, often 8-
iobed, equally .serrate, scabrous, pubescent
beneath; fertile anients cylindric. 15-30 f.
muUicau'lis, (many-stemmed mulberiy,
^.) leaves cordate, ovate, acuminate, cre-
nate, serrate, net-veined ; sub-scabrous and
pimpled beneath, sub-scabrous above ;
sprouts proliferous. 8-16 f. Leaves some-
times 12-14 inches long.
MU'COR. 21—6. (Fungi.)

aspergiVlus, (mould,) stipe filiform, di-
chotomous; little heads terminal, sub-con-
jugate, oblong when mature. On putrid
fungi in autumn.

MIIH'LENBERG"IA. 3—2. (Graminea.) [In
honor of Henry Muhlenberg, D.D., a distin-
guished botanist of Lancaster, Penn.]
diffu'sa, (dropseed grass, S. 2/.) culm de-
cumbent, branching, diff'use ; leaves lance-
linear ; panicles terminal and lateral, slen-
der ; branches appressed ; awns about as
long as the pale as. 12-18 i.

erec"ta, (Au. 2^.) culm erect, simple,
leaves lanceolate ; panicle terniinal, simple,
racemed ; awn twice as long as the palea;
upper palea awned at the base. 2-3 f
VIYLOCA'RIUM. 10-1. (Erica.) [From
mule, a mill, and karua, a kernel.]
ligustri'nnm, (buckwheat-tree, w. M. ^.)
leaves perennial, alternate, sessile, entire,
rlabrous; racemes simple, terminal. 6-15
t. S.

MYOSO'TIS. 5—1. (Boragir^^cB.) [From
mus, a mouse, ous (oto.i), an ear, the leaves
being hairy like a mouse's ear.]
arven"sis, (forget-me-not, w-b. J. 0.)
seeds smooth ; calyx-leaves oval, acuminate,
very hirsute, longer than the tube of the
corolla ; stem very branching ; racemes con-
jugate; leaves lance-oblong, hirsute. 4-8 i.
palustris, (scorpion grass, b. M. 2/.)
leaves lance oval, rough ; border of the co-
rolla longer than the tube ; flowers very
small, bright blue. ^Vet grounds.

svffmtico'sa, stem very branching, sut
fruticose, hirsute; leaves lance-linear, hia-
pid-pillose ; spikes terminal, many flowers
on pedicels ; calyx closed ; nut smooth,
ovate. 8 i.

na'na, (b. and y. 2^.) leaves oblong, vil-
lose, racemes few-flowered; nut smooth-
i.sh ; margin serrulate. S.
MYOSU'ROS. 5—12. (Ranunculaca.) [From

mus, mouse, and oura, tail.]

inini'mns, (Ap. ^.) leaves linear, entire;
seed 1-flowcred ; stamens 5-8 ; petals an-
ther-form. 2-4 i. S.
MYRI'CA. 20—4. (Amentacca.) [The name

is derived from the Greek ; its original

meaning is uncertain.]

ga'le, (Dutch-myi'tle, sweet-gale, M. >) .)
leaves wedge-lanceolate, serrate at the
apex, obtuse; sterile aments imbricated;
scales acuminate, ciliate ; frait in scaly
heads, with a strong aromatic odor. 4-5 f.
Bogs, mountains, and lakes.

cerije'ra, (bayberry, wax-myrtle, g-p. M
>).) leaves acute; sterile aments . loose ,
scales acute ; fruit globular, naked. On
boiling, a pleasant-flavored wax is obtained,
which is used either alone or with tallow
in making candles. 5-18 f

carolinien"sis, (Ap. ^.) leaves cuneate
oblong, coarsely-toothed ; staminate ament?
loose ; scales acute ; fruit globular, large-
3-5 f.

penn" sylva'nica, (M. 'f).) leaves oblong,
acutish at each end, very entire or sparing-
ly sub-serrate at the apex, revolute at the
margin ; staminate aments loose ; scales
acute ; fruit globular, large. 3 f.
MY'R10PHYL"LUM. 19—12. (Onagra.) [From

murios, innumerable, and phullon, leaf, from

the great number.]

verticilla'tiLin, (water milfoil, Ju. 2^.)
leaves pinnate, capillary, upper ones pec-
tinate-pinnatifid ; flowers axillary, vertici-
late, upper ones staminate-octandrous.

teneV lum, (Ju. 2^.) erect, nearly leafless;
bracts entire, obtuse ; petals linear, coudu-
plicate and revolute ; flowers mostly per-
fect, tetrandrous. 4-12 i.

scahra'tum, (J. p. 2X-) leaves pinnatifid
flowers verticillate-axillary ; upper ones
staminate, tetrandrous; lower ones pistil-
late ; fruit 8-angled. 12 i. S.
MYR"TUS. J 1—1. (Lahiata.) [From muros,

perfume]

comviu'nis, (myrtle, w. Ju. >>.) flowers
solitary ; involucrum 2-le aved ; leaves ovate
Ex.
NA'JAS. 19—1. (AroidecE) [From iVais, a

water nymph.]

canadenf'sis, (water nymph,) small, fili-
form; leaves narrow-linear. Canada.
NARCIS"SUS. 6—1. (Narcissi.) [From iVar-

kissos, a beautiful youth, according to my-
thology, changed into this flower.]

pse7ido-narcis"sus,{da^odi\,M. 11.) spatha
l-tlowered ; nectary bell-form, erect, crisp
ed, equalling the ovate petals. Ex.

tazef'ta, (polyanthos, JSI. 2^.) spatha
many-flowered ; nectary bell-form, plicate,
truncate, thrice as short as the petals; pe*
tals alternately broader ; leaves flat. F.x

jonguir'la, (jonquil, M. 7J.-) spntlm many-

NAIDUS— NICOTIANA.

131

huwered ; nectary bell-form, short ; leaves
eaoulate. Ex.

poeficns, (poet's narcissus, 2^.) spatha 1-
flowered ; nectary wheel-form, very short,
Bcarious, crenulate ; leaves inflexed at the
margin. Ex.
NAR"DUS. 3—1. (CyperpideiB.) iFiom tiardos,

spikenard, a term applied to aromatic

grasses.]

s-tric"ta, (mat grass, 14..) spike setaceous,
straight; flowers 1 -sided.

NARTHE'CIUM 6—1. {Junca.) [From

narthex, fennel.]

amenca'num, (y. Ju. 1|) racemes lax,
sometimes inten-uptedly spiked ; pedicels
with a setaceous bract below the llower,
and another embracing the base ; filaments
with very short hair; leaves narrow-eusi-
furm;flo\vers in a terminal spike or raceme ;
scape 1 f. Sandy swamps.

NASTUR"TlTJ.\r. 14—2. (Crucifera.)

ofiicina'le, (w. Ju. 2|-) leaves pinnate;!
leafets ovate, sub-cordate repand ; stem
decumbent ; petals longer than the calyx.

pnhis''tre, (J. Au. 11.) leaves lyrate-pin-
natifid ; lobes confluent, unequally dentate,
smooth ; petals as long as the calyx ; siliques
short, turgidjroot ensiform. 1-2 f.

ainphib"ium, (y. Ju. 2^.) leaves oblong-
lanceolate, pinnatifid or senate ; root fibrous;
petals longer than the calyx ; siliques ellip-
tical. 1-2 f.

liis"pidum, stem tomentose-villose ; leaves
somewhat villose, runcinate-pinnatifid ;
lobes rather obtusely-toothed; siliques ovate,
tumid ; petals not quite as long as the ca-
lyx.

sylres"tre, (y.) leaves pinnately divided ;
segments lanceolate, serrate, or incised ;
petals longer than the calyx ; siliques ob-
long, somewhat torulose ; style very short.
Introduced.

tanncetifi/Vmm, (M. $ . y.) leaves pinnate-
ly divided ; segments .'^inuate-pinnatifid or
toothed ; siliques oblong-linear, nearly erect,
acute ; style .short. <S.

sessilijio'rnm, (y.) leaves cuneate-obovate,
obtuse, repand-toothed or nearly entire ;
siliques sub-sessile, linear-oblong, obtuse,
tipped with the nearly sessile stigma. S.

NEC'TRIS. 6—2. {Ranunculacem.) [From
Gr. nekton, swimming or floating.]
aquaf'ica, (g-w. M. 2^.) submersed

leaves opposite, many-parted, capillaiy;

floating ones alternate, elliptic, peltate ;

flowers in lacemes. S.

NEGUN"DO. 20-5. (Acerinea.)

califo/'nicum, young leaves villose, 3-
foliate; leafets -3-lobed ; lobes incised or
toothed. California. *S,

NELUM"B1UM. 12—12. (Ranunculace(e.)

hdefum, (water chinquepin, sacred bean,
Indian lotus, w. y. Ja. 2^.) corolla many-
petalled ; anthers produced in a linear ap-
pendage of the extremity ; leaves peliate-
orbicular, very entire. Laken. Flowers
larger than those of any other plant in
North America, except one species of mag-
nolia.
veiita' pet" alum, (w. Ju. H.) leaves pel-

tate, orbicular, entire ; caly.x 5-sepalled ■
petals 5. S.

NEMOPAN"THES. 4—4 (Rkamni.) [From
nemos, grove, and pantot (from pas), all, com-
mon in all groves.]

canadeu"sis, (wild holly, Canadian holly,
g-y. M. ^).) leaves deciduous, ovate-oblong,
very entire, smooth, mucronate ; peduncles
sub-solitary, very long. 1 flowered ; fruit
obtusely quadrangular. Berries deep red.
3 6 f.

NEMOPHl'LA. 5—1. (Boraginca:.) [From
nemos, a grove, ^^xdphileo, to love ; so called
from its habit.]

pnnicula'ta, (b. M. $ .) very hairy ; radi-
cal leaves sub-piunatifid ; cauline ones an-
gularly lobed ; divisions of the calyx with
minute, oval appendages ; flowers on shoi-t
peduncles, somewhat paniculate. Moi.sC
woods.

pkaccloi'des, (b. M. ^ .) succulent ; stem
3-sided ; leaves alternate, pinnatifid ; ped-
uncles very long, 1 -flowered, opposite the
leaves, and terminal.

NE0T"T1A. 18—1. (OfchidecB.) [The name

is from the Greek, and signifies bird's nest.]

tort i' lis, (summer ladies' -tresses, w^. Ju.
21-) radical leaves linear; scape sheathed;
flowers spirally secund ; lip somewhat 3-
lobed ; middle lobe larger, crenulate. 12 i.

gra'cilis, (ladies'-tre.sses, w. Ju.) radical
leaves ovate; scape sheathing; flowers in
a spiral row ; lip obovale, curled ; scape
8-12 incfhes, with a few sheathing leafets or
scales ; leaves on short petioles, sometimes
falling off" before the plant blossoms; flow-
ers in a tv/isted spike. Var. secu7i''da,s'p\kQ
scarcely twisted, flowers more slender.
Dry woods.

ce/'nnn, (nodding ladies'-tresses, w. Au.
2.^.) leaves lanceolate, nerved ; flowers in
a dense spike, nodding , lip oblong, entire,
acute.

odora'ta, (w.) stem leafy, glabrous ; leaves
lanceolate, acuminate ; radical ones very
long ; spike somewhat loose ; flowers re-
curved ; lip ovate, entire ; margin undu-
late, sub-fimbriate. S.
NEPE'TA. 13—1. (Labinta.) [Name is said

to have been derived from Nepet, a town in

Tuscany.]

cata'Tin, (catmint, catncp,b-w. 2_C.) hoary-
pubescent ; flowers ui wdiorled spikes ;
leaves petioled, cordate, tooth-serrate.

NICOTIA'NA. 5—1. (.sWanec;.) [From Ni-

cot, who first introduced it into Europe.]

taha'cum, (Virginiar' tobacco, w-r. Ju.

0.) leaves lance-ovate, sessile, decurreut;

flowers acute. Naturalized at the north.

rus"tica, (common tobacco, g-y. Au. 0.)
viscid- pubescent; stem terete; leaves pe-
tioled, ovate, very entire ; tube of the corol-
la cylindrical, lonwr tlian the calyx; seg-
ments round, 12-18 i. Flowers in a termi-
nal panicle or raceme. lutrodured.

paincnhi'la, (small-flowered tobacco, w-r.
Ju. ^.) leaves petioled, cordate, entire;
flowers on po.licel.s obtuse, clavate. Ex.
I quadrival'vis, (b-w. Ju. ©•) leaves ob-
long-ovate, petioled ; flowers scattered, sol-
itary, near the summit of the branches ; co

132

NIGELLA— CENOTHERA

rolla fannel-fonn ; divisions oblong, acutish ;
capsule sub-globose, 4-valvcd. S.

NIGEL"LA. 12—4. (Ranunculacca.) [From
niger, black, on account of its black seed.]
damasce an, (fennel-flower, lady-in-tlie-
green, b. M. @.) flowers surrounded ^vith
a leafy involucruni, composed of linear
bracts.

sati'vn, (nutmeg-flower,) pistils 5 ; cap-
sules muricate ; roundish leaves sub-pilose,
pinnatifid.

NOLI'NA. 6—3. {Junci.)

georgia'na, (W. M. 2^.) leaves long-lin-
ear, coriaceous, dry; scape with small sub-
ulate scales near the base ; panicle race-
mose, spreading. 2-3 f.
NOS"TOC. 21—4. {AJgm.)

commu'ne, on the earth ; frond ventricose,
gelatinous. On the earth after a storm ; an
inch or two in extent ; olive green.

NU'PHAR. 12—1. (PapaveracecE.) [Fronn the

Greek, signifying water-lily.]

kahnia'yia, (water-lily, Kalm's water-lily,
Ju. li) leaves cordate, lobes near each
other ; calyx 5-leaved ; stigma gashed, with
8-12 radiated lines ; leaves and flowers
small.

lute' a, (yellow water-lily, y. Ju. 14-.) ca-
lyx with 5 obtuse sepals ; stigma entire,
16-20 rayed ; leaves cordate-oval ; petals
much smaller than the sepals, truncate.
Water.

adve'na, calyx with 6 sepals ; petals nu-
merous, small ; petioles semi-cylindrical.

sagitt(Bf(/lia, (y. Ju. 14..) leaves long, cor-
date-sagittate, obtuse ', calyx 6-sepaIled ;
petals none ; anthers sub-sessile : stigma
entire. Water. S.

NUTTAL"LIA. 15-12. {Malvacece.) [In honor

of Thomas Nuttall.]

digita"ta, (r. M. 2/.) glaucous ; lower
leaves obsoletely digitate, sub-peltate ; di-
visions linear ; segments glabrous ; upper
leaves 3-parted and simple ; peduncles
somewhat racemed, very long. Poppy-
like. 3-4 f.
NYMPH^'A. 12—1. (Papaveracecc.) [From

numpha, water-nymph.]

odora'ta, (pond-lily, w. Ju. 24^.) leaves
round-cordate, entire, sub-emargiuate ; lobes
spreading asunder, acuminate, obtuse ; pe-
tals equalling the 4-leaved calyx ; stigma
16-20-rayed ; flowers large, odorous. The
Egyptian lotus belongs to this genus.
NYS"SA. 20—5. {Mliagni.)

muUiJl(/ra, (sour or black gum, y-g. M.
^ .) leaves lanceolate, very entire, acute at
each end; the petiole margined, and mid-
rib villose ; fertile peduncles many-flower-
ed ; flowers in umbellate clusters ; drupe
nearly round, dark blue. Low woods.
30-50 f.

bijlo'ra, (tupelo-tree, swamp horn-bean,)
leaves ovate-oblong, very entire, acute at
each end, smooth ; fertile peduncles 2-flow-
ered ; drupe oval, compressed. Swamps.
30-50 f.

aquat!'ica, (M. '^.) leaves oblong-lanceo-
late, entire, acute at each end, glabrous ;
•"ruit bearing peduncles 2-flowered

capita'ta, (M. ^ .\ leaves on short pet-
ioles, oblong-lanceolate and oval, nearly
entire, pubescent and somewhat hoary be-
neath ; staminate florets capitate ; pistillate
1-flowered. S.

tomento'sa, (M.*^.) leaves on long pet
ioles, oblong, acuminate, acutely toothed,
tomentose beneath; fruit bearing peduncles
1-flowered. S.

unijio'ra, (Ap. 14) leaves on long petioles,
oblong, acuminate, sparingly and angularly
toothed, slightly pubescent beneath, lower
ones sometimes cordate ; fruit bearing ped-
uncles 1-flowered. Swamps. S.

OBOLA'RIA. 13—2. (Pedicular es.)

virgin" ica, (penny-^vort, r. Ap. 14) stem
simple ; leaves oblong, truncate fleshy,
purple beneath ; flowers axillary, solitary
sessile. 3-4 i.

OCY'MUM. 13—1. (Labiata:.) [From okus,
swift, on account of its rapid growth.]
basil"icum, (basil, @.) leaves ovate, glab-
rous ; calyx ciliate. 6-12 i.

(ENAN"THE. 5—2. (Umbelliferecc.)

sarmanto'sa, stem branching, weak,
somewhat climbing; leaves gash-bipinnate ;
segments ovate, dentate, terminal one some-
what 3-lobed ; umbels opposite the leaves,
many-rayed ; involucre 0 ; fruit oblong;
style very long.

Jilifor"mis, (w. Au. ^) leaves simple,
terete, jointed, acute; nut winged. Harper's
Ferry.
(ENO'THERA. 8—1. (Onagrce.)

Copsrdes elongated, sessile.

hien"nis, (scabish, tree-primrose, y. J. $ .)
stem villose, scabrous ; leaves lance-ovate,
flat-toothed ; flowers sub-spiked, sessile ;
stamens shorter than the corolla. 3-5 f.

parvijlo'ra, (y. Ju. $ .) stem smooth, sub-
villose ; leaves lance-ovate, flat ; stamens
longer than the corolla.

grandijio'ra, (y. Ju. $ .) stem nearly
smooth, branched; leaves ovate-lanceolate,
glabrous ; flowers axillary, sessila, large :
petals obcordate ; stamens declining, short-
er than the corolla. 2-3 f. Introduced.

murica'ta, (y. Ju. $ .) stem purplish, mu-
ricate ; leaves lanceolate, flat ; stamens aa
long as the corolla. 1-2 f

sinun'tn, (y. J. %.) stem difFiise, pubes-
cent; leaves oval-oblong, toothed and sinu-
ate ; flowers axillary, villose ; capsules
prismatic. Var. min"ima, stem low, sim-
ple, 1-flowered; leaves entire.

C apsides obovate, clnvate, angular, mostly
pedicelled.

fnttico'sa, (shrubby Oenothera, sun-drop
y. Ju. 2^.) pubescent; stem branching from
the base, divaricate ; leaves sessile, lanceo-
late, acute, slightly toothed, pilose ; flowers
in a terminal raceme; petals broad-obcor-
date. Shady woods. Stem 12-18 inches high,
purple. Var. amhig"ua, has smaller flowers.

hyhri'da, stem erect, villose ; leaves pii-
bcf^ccnt on both sides, lanceolate, remotely
toothed, undulate ; capsules somewhat
spiked ; flowers pale yellow. 9-18 i

OLEA- -ORCHIS.

133

chrysan'tka, (dwarf-scabish) stem slen-
der, minutely pubescent ; leaves lanceo-
late, ratber obtuse, flat, entire ; segments
of tbo calyx twice aj< long as tbe tube ;
capsule sessile ; flowers small, bright yel-
low. Mountains.

incn'na, (y.) stem slender, erect ; leaves
flat, hoaiy and tomentose, very entire, ellip-
.icovate, acute ; raceme few-flowered,
laked ; capsules sub-sessile, oblong, quad-
angular. 6-8 i.

pu'mila, (y. Jn. 2i.) smooth ; stem
ascending; leaves lanceolate, entire, ob-
tuse ; capsules obovate, angled, sub-sessile.
8-12 i.

longifo'lia, (y. Au. <? .) leaves lance-ovate
denticulate ; stem simple, very hairy ; pe-
tals not in contact at the base, 2-lobed.
Ex.

glan'ca, (y. 11) very glabrous ; leaves
broad-oval, repand-denticiilate, smooth,
glaucous ; capsule ovate-quadrangular, ped-
icelled. S.

linea'ris, (y. Ju. 2^.) pubescent, slender ;
leaves linear, entire ; capsules long-ped-
uncled, roundish, 4-angled, villose ; corolla
large. S.

ccespito'sa, (w. r. Ju. 2X-) stemless ; leaves
lanceolate, gash-toothed ; capsules oblong,
sessile; tube of the calyx long; petals 2-
lobed, distant. S.

pinnatifi'da, (w. J. $ .) minutely pubes-
cent; stem decumbent ; radical leaves near-
ly entire ; cauline ones pinnatifid ; divisions
linear, acute ; capsules prismatic, grooved.
6-24 i. S.

frasc'ri, (Ju. IX) nearly glabrous ; stem
near the base simple ; leaves ovate, petio-
late, denticulate ; racemes leafy ; capsules
pedicelled, obovate, quadrangular. j5).

inner oca I-" pa, (y. Au. $ .) nearly glab-
rous ; stem branching ; leaves lanceolate,
petioled, distantly glandiilar-denticulate,
white-silky on the margin and nerves ; pe-
tals obcordate, pointed; capsules elliptic,
4-winged, very short pedicels. S.

trilo'ba, (y. M. 0. 2/.) stemless; leaves
interruptedly pinnatifid, toothed, glabrous ;
petals 3-lobed at the apex ; capsules 4-
wiuged, large. S.

specio'sa, (w. J. 2^.) finely pubescent ;
leaves lance-oblong, toothed, sub-pinnatifid;
raceme naked, at first nodding ; capsules
obovate, angled ; stem suff'ruticose. S.

linifo'Ua, (y. J. $ .) leaves entire ; radi-
cal ones lanceolate ; cauline ones linear,
crowded ; raceme naked, terminal ; cap-
sule obovate, angled, pubescent; petals
obcordate, longer than the stamens ; stigma
4-lobed. S.

serrula'ta, (y. J.) leaves linear, somewhat
spiuose serrate, acute ; flowers axillary ;
Bepals keeled ; stigma 4-lobed ; capsules
cylindric, erect; stem suflruticose. S.

humifu'sa, (w.) stem prostrate, branch-
ing, viilo.se ; leaves lance-linear, sub-den-
tate or entire, silky-villose ; flowers axilla-
ry ; calyx villo.se ; tube longer than the
germ ; capsule prismatic. (S.

suavco'lens, (y.) stem, calyx, and capsule,
Bub-pillose , leaves laMce-ovate, obsoletely-

toothed ; petals large, emarginate ; cap-
sules elongated, furrowed, nearly uniform
in thickness. Cultivated.

'noctui-"na, and viUo'sa,hoi\\ biennial plants,
natives of Good Hope.

accaii'lis, [IX) a native of Chili.

OLEA 2 — 1. (Jasmincir.) [Name fromthe

Cellic word olea, s\gn'\(y\ng oil.]

america'na, (American olive, w. M. Fp .)
leaves lanceolate-elliptic, entire ; racemes
compressed ; bracts all persistent, connate,
small. S.

cnrope'a, leaves lanceolate, entire ; ra-
cemes axillary, crowded. The drupes
when green are used for pickles, when
ripe th(^y afford the oil called olive oil.
Ex.
ONO'CLEA. 21—1. {Felices.) [From ono5, a

vessel, and klcid, to close.]

scnsib"ilis, (sensitive fern, J. 2/.) barren
frond pinnate; fertile one doubly pinnate;
stem glabrous. The leafets slowly ap-
proach each other on pressing the stem in
the hand.

obtusilu'ha, barren frond pinnate ; fertile
one doubly-pinnate ; stem scaly.

ONOPOR"DON. 17—1. (Cinarocephalm.)

acan"thium, (cotton thistle, p. Ju. <J .) ca-
lyx scaly, scales spreading; leaves ovate-
obk)ng, sinuate. Naturalized. Ex.
OwbsMO'DIUM. 5—1. (BoraginecE.)

his"pidum, (y-w. J. 2^.) very hispid;
leaves lance-oval, acute, papillose, punc-
tate ; segments of the corolla subulate.
1-2 f.

! moV'le, (w. Ju. 2X-) vv^hitish villose ; leaves
[ oblong-oval, somewnat 3-nerved ; segments
I of the corolla sub-oval.

OPHIOGLOS"SUM. 21—1. (Filiccs.) [From
Ophis, serpent, and glossa, tongue.]
vulga'tiim, (adder-tongue fern, iX-) spike
cauline ; froua oblong-ovate, obtuse, closely
reticulate.

bulbo'sum, (2X-) root bulbous ; frond heart-
ovate, obtuse ; spike cauline. 6 i.

pusil'lum, spike cauline ; frond cordate,
li. S.

OPHIQRHl'ZA. 5—1. {Gentianm.) [From
opkis, serpent, and riza, root, because the
root is used as a specific against the bite ol
the viper in Judea.]

mitreo'la, ( w. Ju. 0.) leaves ovate, ses-
sile with the margins scarious; stem erect
12-18 i. S.

lanceola'ta, (w-p. Au. 0.) leaves long,
lanceolate, finely serrulate, tapering at base.
18 i. &.
OPLOTIIE'CA. 15—5. {Gerania.)

'Jiorida'na, (w. Ju.) stem erect, pubescent,
with tumid joints; leaves sessile, lance lin-
ear, scabrous above, lanuginous beneath.
3-4 f.

OIl"CIIIS. 18—1. {Orchidex.) [A name de-
rived from the Greek.]
spectab'^ilis, (r. M. U-) I'P obovate, undi
vided, crenatc, rctuse ; petals straight ;
lateral ones longest ; spur clavate, shorter
than the germ ; bracts longer than the flow-
ers; £tem leafless. 3 6 i.

tndcnta'tu, (w- Ju. U-) I'P ovate-lanceo-

134

ORIGANUM— OSMUND A.

late, obtuse, 3-toolhed ; petals obtuse ; spur
filiform, longer than the germ. 6-12 i.

fln'ya,{y. Ja. 21.) lip 3-cleft, entire ; mid-
dle division larger ; spike compact ; bracts
longer than the flower. 1-2 f.

fimbria'ta,. (p. Ju. 11.) lip 3-parted ; lobes
all: incisely fimbriate and wedge-form ;
segments of the perianth oval, spreading,
fimbriate -toothed ; spur filiform, clavate,
longer than the germ; leaves broad-lance-
olate ; purple flowers, in a large spike.
2 f. Meadows.

obiiole'tn, {3. II) lip oblong, lanceolate,
undivided ; petals erect ; horn obtuse, as
long as the germ ; bracts very short ; root
oval or palmate.

rires"cenx, (g. Ju. 11.) lip lanceolate, cre-
nate ; petals connivent ; bracts longer than
the flowers ; spur sub-inflated, obtuse ; root
fascicled. 12-18 i.

liyperbo'ren, (g-y. Ju. If.) lip lanceolate,
as large as the spreading petals; spur sub-
ulate, shorter than the germ ; spike ovate ;
bracts as long as the flowers ; roots fascicled.
obtusa'ta, {11.) lip linear, very entire,
longer than the hora which is the length of
the germ ; leaf solitary, radical, sub-wedge-
form, obtuse ; roots fascicled.

rotundifo'lia, {11.) lip 3-cleft, middle seg-
ment 2-cleft ; spur shorter than the germ ;
leaves roundish-oval ; root fascicled. ^

nive'a, (w.) lip linear, oblong, entire ; pe-
tals spreading ; horn filiform, longer than
the germ ; lower leaves linear, very long,
upper ones subulate. S.

vir"idis, (g w, Ju.) lip linear, 3-toothed at
the apex ; petals connivent ; horn obtuse,
sub-inflated ; bracts much longer than the
flowers ; root fascicled. 3 i. S.

hidenta'ta, lip oval, oblong, 2-toothed at
the base ; petals ovate, expanding ; horn
shorter 'than the thickened germ; leaves
narrow-lanceolate. ; stem nearly naked.
12-18 i. S.

See Habenaria.

ORIGA'NUM. 13—1. (Labiates.) [From oros,

a mountain, and go no, to rejoice, so called

because it grows upon the mountain sides.]

vnlga're, (wild marjoram, r. Ju. li.) spikes

round, panicled, heaped; bracts' ovate,

longer than the calyx. 1-2 f.

mnjora'na, (sweet marjoram,^.) spikes
roundish, ternate, compact, peduncled ;
leaves petioled, oval, obtuse, smoothish.
6-12 i. Ex. A native of Portugal.
ORNITIIOCALUM. 6—1. (Asphodeli.) [From
ornis, a bird, and gala, milk, from the color
of its flowers. J

umbella'tum, (star of Bethlehem, M. ll)
flowers corymbed ; peduncles longer than
the bracts ; filaments subulate. Natural-
ized. 6-8 i.

bracten'tinn, (p. 11.) scape bracted, 1-
flowered, terete; petals lance-oblong, ob-
tusish; filaments linear; leaves channeled,
filifonu. 4 i. (S. I

pyrnmida'le, (prussian asparagus,) a na
tive of Spain.

latifo'lium, a native of Egypt.
Cauda' turn, Cape of Good Hope.
OR"NUS. 2— J. (.Jasmine u ) [From tlie He- !
brew orn, an ash.] |

america'na, (M. "^ .) leafets broad-ovate,
serrate, terminal one obcordate. Shady
woods. Resembles the genus fraxinus.

.europe'a, affords the manna of commerce.

The American oraus is thought by some to

be but a variety- of this. Ex.

OROBAN"CHE. 13-2 (PedicuJares.) [From

orobos, the wild pea, and agchein, to suffocate,

so called because it twines around the orobos

and destroys it.]

unijlo'ra, (cancer-root, b-w. M. 21.) stem
very short ; peduncles 2, elongated, scape-
form, 1-flowered, naked ; scales smooth,
concave ; lobes of the corolla oblong-oval,
with a pubescent, colored margin. 4-6 f
Parasitic. Woods.

america'na, (Ju. 11.) stem simple, covered
with ovate-lanceolate, imbricate scales ,
spike terminal, smooth ; corolla recurved
stamens exserted ; flowers brownish yellow
the spike covered by the scales of the stem
6-8 i. Parasitic. Woods.

ludovicia'jia, (p.) pulverulent, pubescent ,

stem low, simple ; flowers and ovate-acute

j scales sub-imbricate ; calyx 2-bracted ; co-

j roll a recurved; stamens enclosed, smooth.

; 3-4 i.

j fafcicida'ta, (p. Ju.) stem short, simple ;
peduncles numerous, naked, nearly termi-
nal, about the length of the stem ; scales
j few, ovate, concave, pubescent. 4-5 i.

ma'jor, stem erect, somewhat scaly and
I bulbous at the base, terminating in a spike
j of rather large purplish or brownish flow-
ers. Parasitic. Ex.

ru'hra, very fragrant, similar in appear-
ance to the preceding species. Ex.

ORO'BUS. 16—10. (Legurr.inosm.) [From
erepto, to eat, the root being considered nu-
tritious.]

dis"par, (ervum, w-y. J. 2J[.) leaves une-
qually pinnate ; leafets linear, obtuse ; sti-
pules ovate, acute ; racemes sessile.

tubero'sus, the heath-pea. The Scotch
islanders chew the root ; they hold the
plant in high esteem. Ex.

ORON"TIUM. 6—1. {Aroidcs.) [From Orontes.-i
aquaficum, (golden clul?, y. M. 2J.)
leaves all radical, lance-ovate ; scape .cylin-
drical, spiked ; flowers with a peculiar
smell. Water. 1-2 f.

OKTHOCAR'TUS. 13—2. (Pediculares.)
[From orthos, erect, and carpos, fruit.]
lute'us, (y. Ju.) stem simple, terete, hir-
sute ; leaves alternate, sesaile, acute, entire ,
calyx,bracts and leaves viscid-pubescent.
12-14 i. S.

ORY'ZA. 6—2. (GraminecB.) [From orez,
Arabian.]

saii'va, (rice, 0.) culm jointed; leaves
clasping ; panicle terminal. Ex.

ORYZOF'SIS. 3—1. (Graminem.) [From
oruza, rice, and op.ns, resemblance.]
af:pcrifo'lia, (mountain rice, M. 2^.) culm

nakcdish; leaves rigid, erect, pungent at

the point ; flowers in a racemose panicle.

18 i.

OSMORIII'ZA. (See UR.vsFER"MrM.)

OSMUN"DA. 21—1. (Filices.) [From Os-
mund, who first used it as a medicine.]
cinnamo'mea, (flowering-fern, y. J 2j..)

OSTRYA— PANCRATIUM.

135

barren frond doubly pinnatifid ; BCgroents
oval, entire ; fertile fronds with opposite
racemes, woolly. 3-6 f.

clnyfo'nia'na, [li.) fronds pinnate, bear-
mg fruit at the summit, pinnatc-pinnatifid,
navins^ small dense masses of fiilvous down
at their origin. 20-30 i.

re^a'lis, (r-y. J. 2^.) frond bipinnate, ter-
aiinal in several racemes, veiy branching,
jvithout hairs. Wet.

DS"TRYA. 19—12. (Amcntacett.) [From
056071, a bone, on account of its hardness.]
virgin"ica, (iron-wood, hop-hornbeam, g.
M. ^ .) leaves alternate, ovate-oblong, sub-
tordate. acuminate, unequally seirate ; stro-
oilums oblong-ovate. A small tree, with
very hard and heavy wood. Fertile flow-
ers enlarged into a sort of oblong cone, re-
sembling the common hop. Woods. Can.
to Car.

OXA'LIS. 10—5. (Gerania.) [From oxus,

sour, on account of the juice.]

acetoseVla, (^vood-sorrel, w. r. M. 2^.)
stemless ; scape 1-flovvered, longer than the
leaves ; leaves ternate, broad obcordate,
with rounded lobes ; styles as long as the
inner stamens ; root dentate.

viola' cea, (violet wood-sorrel, p. J. 2/.)
stemless ; scape umbelliferous, 3-9 flowered;
flowers nodding ; leaves ternate, obcordate,
smooth ; styles shorter than the outer sta-
mens. Scape 4-6 i. Rocky woods.

strid'ta, (upright wood sorrel, y. J. ©.)
hairy ; stem erect, sometimes procumbent,
branched ; umbels about as long as the
leaves ; leaves ternate, obcordate ; petals
obovate, entire ; styles as long as the inner
stamens. 4-10 i. Sandy fields. Flowers
small, 4-6 in an umbel.

cornicula'ta, (lady's wood-sorrel, y. M.
^.) pubescent ; stem prostrate ; umbels as
long as the petioles ; petals obovate, slightly
emarginate ; styles as long as the ulterior
stamens ; leaves ternate, obcordate.

OXYCOC'CUS. 8—1. (Ericea.) [From oxus,

sour, and coccus, a berry.]

macrocar''pu!>, (cranberry, r. J! ^ .) creep-
ing ; stem ascending ; leaves oblong, flat-
tish, obtuse, becoming white beneath ; pe-
dicels elongated ; divisions of the corolla
lance-linear ; berry large, bright scarlet. Wet
grounds.

palus"tns, (J. ^ .) divisions of the corolla
ovate ; beiTies purple, smaller than the pre-
ceding. Alpine bogs.

erythrocar''pus, (J. ^.) erect ; leaves oval,
aeuminate, serrulate, and ciliate ; pedicels
axillary; corolla long, at last revolute,
very bright scarlet, transparent, of exquisite
flavor. A small shrub. S.

OXY'RIA. 6—2. (PohjgoneiB.) [From oxus,

acid, alluding to the leaves.]

ren?for"mis, (.1. 2^.) outer sepals oblong,
half the length of the imier obovate valves ;
radical leaves reuiform, long-petioled ; sta-
mens 2 ; Styles 2. 2-3 i.

OXYTRO'PIS. 16 — 10. (Lc^uminosa:.)

lamber"li. (p. Ju. 1(.) stemless, silky-
pilose ; leafets numerous, oblong, acute
at each end ; scapo about equal to the

leaves ; spikes oblong, capitate ; bracts
lance -linear, about equal to the calyx.
_ 7iralen"sis, (r-w. ) stemle.^is, villore, or
silky ; leafeLs lance-oblong ; scapes longer
than the leave.s, scape and calyx hirsute-
woolly; .small heads many-flowered, ovate ;
flowers spreading ; lower bracts longer
than the calyx.

cnmpes"tris, (y.) stemless ; leafets many-
paired, lanceolate, silky ; scape often de-
cumbent, sub-equal to the leaves ; spikes
capitate or elongated ; bracts a little shorter
than the calyx ; legumes erect, ovate, in-
flated, pubescent ; flowers erect.

PACnYSAN"DRA. 19—4. (Euphorbim.) [From
pachus, thick, clumsy, and aner (andros), sta-
men.]
procum"hens, (g-w. J. 2^.) stem procum

bent ; leaves short, oval, crenate-toothed

above ; calyx minuteciliate ; capsule finely

pube-scent. S.

P^O'NIA. 12—3. (Papaveracece.) [From

PcEon, who is said to have lirst applied it to

medicinal purposes.]

officina'Us, (peony, r. J. 2X-) leaves de-
compound ; leafets lobed, lobes broad-lan-
ceolate; capsules downy. Ex.

hroion"ii, (r-p. J. Ju.) carpels 5, oblong,
very glabrous, erect; leaves smooth on both
sides, somewhat glaucous, biternate ; leaf-
ets lernately divided or pinnatifid, laciniate ;
lacinia oblong, those of the lower leaves
obtuse.

calif or" nica, (Mar. A. r.) carpels 3, gla-
brous ; leaves smooth on both sides, ternate ;
leafets broadly cuneate, nearly twice 3-
cleft ; lacinia oblong-lanceolate, acute. Up-
per California.

PA'NAX. 5—2. (AralicE.) [From pan, all,

and akos, medicine, on account of its great

virtues.]

quiuquefo'lia, (ginseng, w. M. 2^.) root
fusiform ; leaves ternate, or quinate ; leaf-
ets oval, acuminate, petioled-serrate. 1-2 f.

trifo'liam, (dwarf ginseng,) root tuberous,
roundish ; stem simple, smooth ; leaves ter-
nate ; leafets sub-sessile, lance-oblong, ser-
rate ; styles often 3 ; berry 3 seeded.
Wood.s. 4-6 i.

ho/'ridiim, fruticose, somewhat creeping,
aculeate; leaves palmate-lobed, gash-.^er-
rate ; umbels capitate, racemed ; 2 styles,
2 seeds. 10-12 f.

PANCRA'TIUM. 6—1. {Narcissi.) [From
pan, all, and ^-ra^eo, to^ conquer ; supposed by
the ancients to have been a powerful medi
cine.]

mcxica'num, (w. M. 2^.) spatha about 2-
flowered ; leaves lance-oblong ; 6 teeth of
the nectary bearing stamens, 6 simple.
18-24 i. S.

marili'mum, (w. .Ja- 2^.) spatha many
flowered; leaves iincar-lanceolato; nectary
funnel form, with 12 teeth not bearing sta-
mens. 12-18 i. -S^.

rota'tum, (w. Ju. 2/.) spatha many-flow-
ered ; leaves linear lanceolate ; nectary
sajver-forni, tubular below, with 6 h:tanieu9
bearing teclli, intermediate one gash-
toothed ; staujens twice as long as the nec-
tary. Splendid lily like bulbous plants. S.

136

PANICUM— PARNA8SI.A.

PAN"ICUIVf. 3-<2. (GraminecE.)

crns-gal"U, (barn-grass, Au. ^.) racemes
alternate rnd in pairs; compound rachis
5-angled ; glumes terminating in hispid
bristles; sheath glabrous. 2-4 f.

his"pidum, (S. Oc. 0.) panicle com-
pound; nodding racemes alternate; glumes
terminating in hispid bristles ; sheaths his-
pid. Salt marshes. 3-4 f.

cla?tdesti'niim, (Au. 2/.) culm with short
axillary branches ; leaves broad-lanceolate,
cordate at base ; sheaths hispid, enclosing
the short panicle ; abortive floret neutral,
2-valved, upper valve obtuse. Moist woods.
2-3 f.

latifo'laitn, (Ju. It) culm mostly simple,
bearded at the joints ; leaves oblong-lance-
olate, smooth, or with the sheaths somewhat
pubescent; panicle terminal, a little ex-
sert, simple, pubescent ; spikelets oblong-
ovate ; abortive floret antheriferous, 2 val-
ved. 1 f.

puhes"cens, (J. 2/.) erect, much branched,
leafy, softly pubescent ; leaves lanceolate,
ciliate ; panicle small, few-flowered, free ;
spikelets sub-globose, ovate, pubescent.
18 1.

dicliofomum, (Au. 2X-] culm much
branched, dichotomous above ; branches
fasciculate; leaves numerous, lanceolate,
smooth ; panicle simple, capillary, lax ;
abortive floret neutral ; upper valve mi-
nute, bifid. Var. curva'tum,cvL\m. very tall ;
branches few, somewhat curved. Var.
faacicula'tuvi, culm low, erect, or decum-
bent; branches and leaves dense-fascicled ;
panicles small, concealed among the leaves.
Var. gra'cili, culm tall, slender; leaves
membranaceous. 8-16 i.

ni'tidum, (panic grass, Ju. 11) culm slen-
der, simple, smooth; sheaths bearded at
the throat; leaves few, broad-linear; pan-
icle capillary, rather crowded, compound,
remote, smooth ; spikelets minute, obtuse,
ovate, slightly pubescent ; lower glume
very small. Var. cilia' turn, culm hairy;
leaves linear-lanceolate (lower ones broad-
er), sparingly hirsute, ciliate on the mar-
gin ; panicle with the branches and flowers
pubescent. Var. raviulo' sum, culm more
branched ; panicle contracted ; branches
smooth. Var. pilo'sum, culm very hairy ;
lower leaves approximate and broad-lance-
olate, upper ones linear, rather rigid, sub-
pilose above, ciliate at base ; sheaths vil-
'ose, minutely papillose ; panicle sub-con-
tracted ; branches virgate ; flowers pubes-
cent. Var. gla'brum, smooth except the
base of the leaves, nearly simple ; lower
'eaves short, approximate, sub-cartilagi-
aous ; panicle branched, almost verticillate ;
apikelets large ; upper valve of the abortive
floret entire. Var. harba'tvm, culm simple,
smooth ; nodes hairy ; leaves linear-lanceo-
late ; sheaths smooth, except on the mar-
gin ; flowers minutely pubescent. 1-2 f.

agrosf'oi'des, (An. 24- ■) culm compressed,
smooth, erect; leaves very long; panicles
lateral and terminal, pyramidal, spreading ;
branches bearing racemes; spikelets ap-
pressed; abortive floret neutral; valves
nearly equal. 2-3 f.

virga'tum, (Au. 24!.) whole plant very
smootli ; panicle diffuse, very large ; flow-
ers acimiinate ; abortive floret nearly equal
3-4 f. ^ ^

ca-pillafre, (S. ^.) culm nearly simple ;
sheathsvery hairy; panicle large, capillar^^
expanding, loose ; spikelets long-peduncle'd,
acuminate, smooth ; abortive floret 1-valved.
Var. sylva1f'icu,m,c\i\m branched at the base,
very slender ; leaves linear. 1-2 f.

fus"co-r7i'bens, (Au.) racemes linear, vir-
gate ; glumes clavate, colored, hairy under
the divisions of the panicle. S.

ama'nim, (Oc. 2^.) very glabrous ; leaves
thick, glaucous, very bitter ; panicle ap-
pressed ; glumes acuminate. 2-3 f. S.

angustifo'linm, panicle few-flowered, ex-
panding; leaves scattered, linear-lanceo-
late, glabrous beneath, sparingly ciliate.
1-3 f. S.

PAPA'VER. 12—1. {Papaverace<B.) [From

pappa, pap, so called because nurses mixed

this plant in children's food to make them

sleep.]

somnif'enim, (opium poppy, J. 0.) calyx
and capsule glabrous ; leaves clasping,
ga.shed, glaucous. Ex.

rhe'as, (red corn-poppy, r. J. @.) cap-
sules glabrous, sub-globose ; stems many-
flowered, pilose; leaves gash-pinnatifid.
Ex.

nudicau'Ie, (y. $ .) capsule hispid ; scape
1 -flowered, naked, hispid; leaves sub-pin-
nate; leafets lanceolate, lower ones some-
what gashed.

bractea'ta, (r. J.) capsules smooth ; stem
1-flowered, rough; leaves scabrous, pinnate,
serrate ; flowers subtended by leafy bracts.
3f Ex.

_ dn'bium, (r. w Au. 0.) leaves pseudo-
pinnate ; segments lance-oblong, pinnatifid,
incised, .sessile, decurrent; stem with spread-
ing hairs ; peduncles with appressed bristly
hairs ; capsules obovoid-oblong, smooth.
Naturalized in Chester co.. Pa. 1-2 f.

PARIETA'RIA. 19—4. (Urticem.) [From a

Latin word signifying wall, from its growing

on old ruins.]

penrisylva'nica, (pallitory J. @.) leaves
lance-oblong, veiny, opake, dotted ; involu-
crum 3-leaved, longer than the flower.
12-15 i.

fiorida'na, (J.) leaves ovate, nearly round,
obtuse, opake, dotted ; flowers clustering
as long as the involucrum ; stem assurgent
12-18 i. S.

PARME'LIA. 21—5. {Algm.) [Vxoxa ■parjne
shield, and et7o, to enclose.]
caper a' ta, (shield lichen,) frond orbicu
lar, pale yellow, becoming green, rugose,
at length granulated, dark and hispid be-
neath ; lobes plicate, sinuate-lachiiate,
roundish, somewhat entire; receptacles
scattered ; margin incurved, entire, at
length pulverulent. On old timber, &c.

PARNAS"SIA. 5—4. (Saxifraga.) [From
Mount Parnassus, the seat of the Muses.]
amenca'na, (flowering plantain, \v. y. p
Ju. 2^.) leaves radical, (often a leaf on the
scape,) heart-orbicular, 5-9-nerved; necta-
ries 5, each divided into 3 filaments termi-

PARTHENIUM -PELARGONIUM.

137

nated by little spherical "heads. Damp or
wet. 6-18 i,

palns"tru, leaves all cordate, cauline
ones sessile ; scale smooth, many-bristled ;
tlowerfl wliite, with veins of green or pur-
ple. Bog meadows.

parvijln'ra, very slender, with slender,
bristly scales, about 5 ; radical leaves ovate,
tapering into the petiole ; cauline ones lin-
ear, oblong-sessile.

Jimbiia'ta, scales broad, wedge-fonn,
fleshy, crenate in the middle, within keel-
ed, naked ; radical leaves long-petioled, ear
kidney-form ; cauline ones cordate, sessile,
inserted much above the middle ; petals
fringed at the base.

asarifo'lia, (Ju. Au. 2^.) radical leaves
reniform ; petals clawed ; nectaries 3-cicl"t.
S.

PARTHE'NIUM. 17—4. {Corymhifera.)

ill teg-rift)' Hum, (w. S. Z^.) leaves oblong,
unequally-toothed, rough ; upper ones clasp-
ing. 1-2 f.

PAS'TALUM. 3—2. (Graminea.) [From pas-

palos, millet, wliich this plant resembles in

its seeds.]

cilintifn'lmm, (S. 2^.) stem decumbent;
leaves hairy, ciliate ; spikes 1-2, indistinctly
3-rowed. 18 i.

seta'ceum, (paspalon-grass, ZJ[.) culm
erect ; leaves and sheaths villose ; spike
generally solitary ; flowers in 2 rows. Sandy
fields. 1-2 f.

de'btle, stem weak; leaves and stem hairy;
spike generally one, slender; flow^ers alter-
nate, 1-rowed. S.

Jlorida' iinm, (J. S.) erect ; lower leaves
very villose ; upper ones scabrous, hairy ;
sheaths long ; spikes few ; flowers in 2
rows, glabrous, large. 3-4 f.

pros' COT, (J.) erect; leaves lanceolate-
linear, glabrous; spikes many, alternate;
rachis nairow. hairy at base ; flowers 3-
rowed. Damp soil. S.

dis"tichum, (creeping paspalura, joint-
grass. 2^.) stem creeping; leaves short,
somewhat glaucous, shining; spikes 2, one
sessile; glumes lanceolate. IS.

PASSIFLO'RA. 15—5. (Cucurhitacem.) [Tiie
- term Jlos passionis, or passion-llower, was
before the time of Linnasus, applied to this
beautiful genus, because the in.struments
of Christ's passion were thought to be rep-
resented by the parts of the flower.]
cccru'lca, (blue passion-flower, b. Ju. ^.)
\eavcs palmate, 5-parted, entire; petioles
glandular; involucrum 5-leaved, entire ;
threads of the crown shorter than the co-
rolla. Ex.

lulefa, (yellow passion-flower, y. S. 2^.)
(eaves cordate, 3-lobed, obtuse, nearly
jmooth ; petioles without glands ; pedun-
cles axillary, in pairs ; petals much longer
than the calyx ; stem climbing and slender.
Banks of streams.

incaraa'ta, (w. p. Sept. 2^.) leaves
jmooth; petioles with z glands; involu-
:runi 3-leaved ; leafets lanceolate, glandu-
lar-.serrate ; stem long, climbing; petals
wliite ; nectary purple, longer tlian the
corolla ; fruit sub-acid and spongy, eatable.

ala'ta, (winged passion-flower, Oct. ^.)
leaves oblong ovate, sub-cordate, entire,
veiny; petioles with 4 glands; stipules
lauco-falcate ; stem 4-cornercd. Ex.

pella'ta, ( 1? .) leaves p(^ltate, deeply 3-
lobed, glabrous ; lobes lance linear ; petioles
with 2 glands ; peduncles solitary, axillary ;
petals 0. S.

wa'rei, {21.) lower leaves 3-lobed, acute
upper ones undivided, ovate ; petioles with
2 glands ; peduncles somewhat in pairs.
4-G i. S. Cer. lou'dojii, flowers of a most
brilliant crim.son. Ex.

PASTINA'CA. 5—2. (Umbellifcra:.) [From
pasco, to feed.]

sati'va, (parsnip, y. Au. $ .) leaves sim-
ply pinnate; leafets glabrous. Yax.arvcn"sis,
leafets sub-pubescent. This variety is often
found in situations which almost prove it to
be indigenous.
PEC'TIS. 17—2. {Corymhifera;.)

anguiitifo'liuR, (y. %.) stem branching at
the base, diffuse ; leaves narrow-linear,
mucronate, denticulate at the base ; teeth
terminating in hairs ; flowers terminal, soli
tary, short peduncled ; involucrum 8-leaved;
chaff t^hort, .'5-toothed. 1-2 i.
PEUICULA'RIS. 13—2. {Pedicular es.) [From

pcdiculus, a louse.]

canaden"sis, (louse-wort, y-p. M. 2^.)
stem simple ; leaves pinnatifid, gash-tooth-
ed ; heads leafy at the base, hirsute ; corol-
la with a setaceous, 2 toothed upper lip ;
calyx obliquely truncate. 6-12 i.

paVlida, (y. Ju. 2^.) stem smooth, branch-
ed; leaves sub-opposite, lanceolate, pin-
natifid, toothed and crenate, scabrous on
the margin ; helmet of the corolla truncated
at the apex; calyx bifid, with roundish
segments. 1-2 f.

resvpina'ta, (p. Ju. 11) stem simple,
glabrous; leaves lanceolate, toothed, cre-
nate; calyx bifid-truncate ; upper lip of the
corol acute. Canada.

hirsu'ta, (r. 2^.) stem simple; leaves pin-
nate; leafets lanceolate, obtusely-toothed;
calyx hirsute, 5-cleft ; upper lip of the co-
rolla very obtuse.

ela'ta, (p. Ju. li.) stem simple; leaves
deeply pinnatifid; divisions lance-linear,
crenate; spike lax, somewhat leafy; calyx
glabrou.s, 5-toothed; upper lip of the corol-
la obtuse, truncate. 2 f.

gladia'ta, (y-p. J. I^.) stem simple ; leaves
lanceolate, pinnatifid, toothed ; spikes leafy,
hairy ; flowers alternate ; capsule termina-
ting in a long, flat point. 1 f.
PELARGO'NIUM. 15—7. {Gerania.) [From

pelarifos, a stork, on account of the shape

of tlie pericarp, which resembles a stork's

bill.]
A. Nearly stemless ; roots tuberous.

iris"tc, (mourning geranium,) umbel
simple ; leaves rough-haired, pinnate ; leaf-
ets bi-pinnalifid ; diviftious oblong-acute ,
flowers dark green.

daucifo'hum, (carrot geranium. If.) scape
very simple ; leaves thrice pinnate, hirsute ;
leafets lance-linear.

B. Leaves simple, not angled.

odorntis"Rimxim, (sweet-scented gerani-

138

PENNISETUM— PEUCEDANUM.

um, fp .) peduncles sub-5-flowered ; loaves
round cordate, very soft.

C. Leaves simple, more or less angled, or
lohed.

zona'Ie, (horse shoe geranium, ^.) umbels
many-flowered ; leaves heart-orbicular, ob-
Boletely-lobed, toothed, with a colored zone
around or near the margin.

in' quinans, (scarlet geranium, ^ .) umbels
many-flowered ; leaves round-reniform,
hardly divided, crenate, viscid-downy.

ncer/fo'Uiim, (Icnion or maple-leaf gera-
nium, 9 .) umbels about .5 flowered ; leaves
5-lobe-palmate, serrate ; below wedge-form,
undivided.

capita' turn, (rose-scented geranium, Ip.)
flowers capitate ; leaves cordate, lobed,
waved, soft ; stem diffuse.

quercifu'lium, (oak-leaf geranium, '^.)
umbels sub many-flowered ; leaves cordate,
pinnatifid, crenate; sinuses rounded; fila-
ments ascending at the apex.

grave' olciis, (sweet-rose geranium, Ip.)
umbels many-flowered, sub-capitate ; leaves
palmate, 5 lobed ; divisions oblong, obtuse ;
margins revolute.

PENNISE'TUM. 3—2. (Graminea.) [Penna,
a feather, and seta, a bristle, from the feath-
ery appearance of the involucre]
glau'cum, (fox-tail paiiic, J. ^.) perfect
floret transversely rugose ; involucre of
many fascicled bri.stles, scabrous upwards ;
spike cylindrical. Var. purpuras" cens,
sheaths hairy ; glumes and bristles of the
involucre hairy. Introduced. 2 f.

pun"gens, (11.) spike terete, strict; in-
volucre many-parted, 1-flowered ; segments
terete, subulate, rigid, scabrous, a little
longer than the florets. S.

PENTIIO'RUM. 10—5. (Sempervivce.)

sedoi'des, (Virginian orpine, g-y. Ju. 2/.)
stem branching, angled ; leaves lanceolate,
sub-sessile, unequally and densely serrate ;
spikes secund, terminal, panicled, alter-
nate and cymed ; seeds pitted. 12-18 -i.
S.

PENTSTE'MON. 13—2. {Bignonem.) [From
pente, five, and sterna, stamen. This plant,
though it is placed in the class Didynamia,
has the rudiment of a fifth stamen ; from
hence its name.]

pubp.s"cens, (beard-tongue, w-p. J. 2^.)
stem hairy; leaves serrulate, lance-oblong,
sessile ; flowers panicled ; the barren fila-
ment bearded from the apex to below the
middle. Var. latifo'lia, has broad, smooth
leaves. Var. angustifi/lia, has narrow,
hairy, obscurely denticulate leaves. 1-2 f.
Hill-sides.

Iceviga'tum, (p. J. 11.) smooth; leaves
ovate-oblong, clasping at the base, slightly
toothed, the lower ones entire ; flowers
paniculate; sterile filament bearded near
the top. 1-2 f. Low grounds.

fruf.es'' cens, (p. \> .) stem fruticose ;
branches angled, pubescent above ; leaves
lanceolate, ob.soletely denticulate, sessile,
nearly glabrous ; raceme terminal, eub-
corymbed ; sterile filament bearded. 12-
18 i.

grand: fiu rum, very glabrous; leaves
half-clasping, ovate-oblong, entine ; upper
ones roundish ; flowers solitary and axilla
ry ; sterile filament partly pubescent at the
summit; segments of the calyx oblong,
acute.

gra'cih, (p. J.) stem smooth, slender
leaves smooth, linear, acute, half-clasping,
sharp-serrnlate ; sterile filament bearded
longitudinally; segments of the calyx lin-
ear-oblong. 12-24 i.

cosru'leum, (b. 11.) smooth ; radical leaves
linear, entire; cauline ones lance-linear,
entire ; all sessile ; sterile filament short,
bearded above ; segments of the calyx lan-
ceolate, acute, glabrous. S.

erian"thera, (p. J. 11.) stem and leaves
glabrous ; leaves sessile, lance-ovate, entire,
sub-undulate at the margin ; peduncles
many-flowered, secund ; segments of the
calyx round-oval, acuminate ; sterile fila-
ment slightly bearded under the retuse
point ; anthers pubescent. S.

al' bidum. (w.) low ; leaves lance-ovate,
sub-serrulate, smooth, sessile ; flowers sub-
fascicled, axillary and terminal ; sterile fila-
ment slenderly and interruptedly bearded ;
segment of the calyx lance-linear, pubes-
cent. 6-8 i. S.

dissec'-'tum, (p.) leaves opposite, sessile,
glabrous, compoundly dissected ; segments
linear and generally obtuse ; flowers in
panicles ; .stigma simple. 2 f. S.

campanula' his, produces light purple
flowers, from Mar. to Oc. 18 i. Ex.

ro'seus. has red flowers. Ex.

murraya'nus, the most beautiful species ;
grows about two feet high, and produces
brilliant scarlet flowers in Auguit. Ex.

PERIPLO'CA. 18—5. {Apocynea.) [From

peri, about, and ploke, twining.]

grce'ca, (milk-vine, p. m. ^ .) climbing ;
leaves opposite, ovate, acuminate ; flowers
hairy within, and terminal. A native of the
Canary Isles.
PETALOS"TEMON. 16—8 {Les;uminosa.)

[From petalon, a petal, and sterna, a stamen,

the petals and stamens united form a tube ]

can" didum, (w. Ju. 11.) spike cyrindric,
peduncled; bracts longer than the flower;
calyx glabrous ; leaves lanceolate, in 3
pairs.

viola'ceum, (rp. Au. 2/ ] bracts about
equal to the calyx ; little bracts spatulate,
caducous ; calyx silky ; leaves linear, in 2
pairs.

villo'sum, (r. Au. 11) villous; stem de-
cumbent; spike large, cylindric, sub-ses-
sile ; bracts shorter than the woolly, 5-tooth-
ed calyx; leafets linear-oblong, about 7
pairs.

carne'nm, (w. Ju. 2^.] spike cylindric,
pedunculate; bracts suDulate, as long as
the glabrous calyx ; leafets lanceolate, en-
tire, small. 2-3 f. S.

corymbo'sum, (w. S. li) peduncles in
panicled corymbs ; calyx plumose ; leafets
linear, unawned, glabrous. 2 f. Dry sandy
pine barrens. S.
PEUCEDA'NUM. 5—2. {UmbeUifereae.) [From

peuke, fir, which its leaves resemble, anH

PHACA— PHLOX.

139

aanos, dry or burning, alluding to the quali-
ties of the root.]

teriKi'linn, (sulphur- wort, 2X-) leaves ter-
nate, long-petioled ; lealets entire, long-
Jinear, acute, Jilteniated below ; involucrum
nearly wanting ; involucel very sliort, 5-6-
Icaved ; fruit oblong-oval. 3 f. S.

PIIA'CA. 16—10. (Lc gummosa:.) [A Greek

woid signifying lentil.]

vUlo'sa, (y. Ju. 2_f.) nearly Ptcmlcss, vil-
lose ; leafets oval, glabrous above ; pedun-
cles as long as the leaves; legumes hoary ;
villo.se, oblong.

tn-phyV'la, (2/.) stemless, assurgent ;
leaves ternate ; leafets lanceolate, sessile ;
Bcape none ; legumes sessile, oblong.
Leaves of silvery hue. S.

PllACE'LIA. 5—1. (BoragirfCB.) [From

phakelos, bundle, alluding to the fascicled

•ipikes.j

bipi lined" ifi' da, (b. M.) erect; leaves
pinnatifid ; segments incisely lobed ; ra-
cemes mostly bifid, oblong, many-Howered ;
divisions of the corolla entire. 6 f

fcmbria'ta, (b. M. %.) leaves pinnatifid,
the lobes undivided ; segments of the co-
rolla fimbriate. 6-12 i.

parvijlo'ra, (b. M. @.) stem diffuse, pu-
bescent ; leaves sab-sessile, pinnatifid ; seg-
ments oblong, rather obtuse, entire; ra-
cemes solitary; pedicels short ; segments
of the corolla round, very entire. 6-8 i.

inteqrifo'Ua, erect, pubescent; leaves
petioled, ovate, crenate-serrate ; racemes
numerous, dense-flowered.

heterophyVla, (b. Ju. $ .) erect, hispid ;
leaves petioled, pinnatifid ; divisions lanceo-
late, entire, nerved, terminal one elongated ;
floral leaves simple, lanceolate, petioled ;
racemes 2-cleft, dense-flowered; divisions
of the corolla entire. S.
PIIALAN"GIUM. 6—1. (Asphodeli.) [From

phalagx, tarantula, whose bite it was sup-
posed to cure.]

esculcn"lnm, (b. M. 11.) root bulbous;
leaves all radical, linear, connate ; stigma
minutely 3 cleft. 12-18 i.

cro'ceum, (y. 2^.) root bulbous; scape
much longer than the grass-like leaves;
spike pyramidal ; bracts short ; seed sub-
globose, smooth. <S.
PIIALA'RIS. 3—2. (GraminecE.) [From pha-

los, shmiiig, so named from the appearance

of its seed.]

america' na, (riband-grass, wild canary-
grass, Jn. IX) panicle oblong, spiked;
glumes of the calyx boat-shaped, serrulate ;
corolla unequal ; rudiments hairy. Var.
p2'c'7«.leave8 variously striped. This varie-
ty is the riband-grass of the garden.^. 2 5 f

caiiarien'yis, (canary-grass, Ju. 0.) pan-
icle sub-spiked, ovate; glumes boat-form,
entire at the apex; rudiments smooth. In-
troduced. 18 i.

PIIASEO'LUS. 16—10. (Leguminosa.) [From
phasclos, a little boat, which its pods were
thought to resemble.]

■pereitf'nh, (wild kidney-bean, p. Ju. 2^.)
cwining, pubescent; leafets ovate, acumin-
ate^ 3-ncrved ; racenies 13, axillary, panic-
ulate, longer than the leaves ; bracts mi-

nute ; legumes pendulous, broad, falcate,
mucronatc ; ilowers large. Dry woods.

lunu'tus, (Carolina bean, Lima bean, g-w
Ju. 0.) twining; legumes cimeter-form,
sub-lunate, smooth; seeds compressed. Ex.
vulga'ris, (common pole-bean, p. w. Ju.
I 0.) stem twining ; racemes solitary, short-
er than the leaves; peduncles in pairs;
bracts smaller than the calyx, spreading;
legumes pendulous. From the East In-
dies.

na'nus, (bush-bean, six-weeks-bean, 0.)

stem erect, smooth ; bracts larger than the

calyx ; legumes pendulous, compressed,

rugose ; seeds variously colored. Ex.

iiudtijlo'rus, (.scarlet runner, r. w. Ju, @.)

i twining, sub glabrous ; leafets ovate, acu-

! minate ; racemes peduncled, longer than

the leaves ; peduncles in pairs; bracts close-

j pressed, shorter than the calyx; legumes

6ub-scabrous. South America.
I rillLADEI/'PIIUS. 11—1. (Myrti) [From
phileo, to love, adelphos, a brother. Th.s
name was first given to thp Galium or bed
straw, becausi" by its roughness it attached
itself to what was near.]
inodo'rus, (scentless syringa, w. J. ^.)
leaves acuminate, oval, entire ; divi.sion3 of
the calyx acute ; style undivided, longer
than the stamens ; stigmas 4, oblong ; flow-
ers large. iS.

coroiLci'i-ius, (mock-orange, false syringa,
w. J. ^ .) styles distinct ; leaves ovate, sub-
dentate. Ex.

grandijio'rus, (w. M. Tp .) leaves short-
I)etioled, opposite, ovate, acuminate, den
ticulate, a little hairy ; segments of the ca-
lyx acuminate; style undivided, longer
than the stamens; stigmas 4, linear. Culti-
vated. S.

hirsu'tus, (w. ^.) leaves oblong-ovate
acute, sharply angular-denticulate, hirsute
above, whitish-villose beneath ; style and
stigma undivided ; peduncles 2-bracted near
the summit. S.

PiriLOX"ERUS. 15—5. [Amaranihi.) [From
philos, love, and xeros, dry or burnt ; allu-
ding to the kind of soi' in which it is found.]
vcrviic^'vlaris, (J. 2J!.) glabrous; stem
creeping ; leaves sub-terete, fleshy ; flow-
ers in terminal, solitary, oblong heads. iS^.

PHLE'UM. 3— 2r (Graminca:.)
pralc)i"sc, (timothy gi-ass, J. 2^. and ^ .)

spike cylindric, calyx mucronate-awned ;

keel ciliate ; awn shoiijer than the calyx ;

culm erect. Introduced. 2-3 f.
I alpi'rmm, (Au.) spike ovate or cylindric

ovate, hirsute or villose ; spike often black-
' ish or dark purple,

PHLOX 5—1. (PoUmoneeB.) [A Greek word

signifying flame, from the briglit color of the

flowers of some of its species.]

panicnla'ta, (smooth stem lichnidia, r. w.
J. 21.) glabrous, erect; leaves lanceolate,
narrowing gradually, flat; margins rough ;
corymbs panicled ; divisions of the corolla
rounded; calyx awned. Cultivated. 2-3 f,

vxacula'tn, (spotted lichnidia, r. w. Ju. 2^.)
stem erect, scabrous and spotted ; loavofl
oblong-lancculate, smooth ; panicle oblocg,
many flowered ; segments of the corolla

140

PHCENICAULIS— PHYSALIS.

rounded ; teeth of tlie calyx acute, recurv-
ed. Var. suave'olens, stem without spots ;
corolla white. 2 f.

orista'ta, (r. w. J. ll) weak, erect, viscid-
pubescent ; leaves lance-linear ; panicle
lax, fastigiate ; pedicels somewhat in pairs ;
divisions of the corollas somewhat obovate ;
tube curved, pubescent ; teeth of the calyx
long, subulate. Var. divarica'ta, corolla
purplish blue. Var. vi'rcns, corolla reddish
purple. Var. cawes'^ce/WjCorolla whitish rose-
color. 1-2 f.

pilo'sa, (creeping lichnidia, p. w. J. 2X.)
small, decumbent, pubescent ; leaves lin-
ear-lanceolate, downy with the margins
revolute ; corymbs nearly fastigiate ; teeth
of the calyx subulate, acute. 12-18 i.

rep" fans, (b. p. J. 11.) pubescent with
creeping suckers; radical leaves obovate
spatulate, cauline ones lance-oval ; corymb
spreading, few-flowered ; segments of the
Corolla obovate ; teeth of the calyx snbu-
/ate, reflexed. 8-18 i.

seta'cen, (r. J. 2^.) cespitose, pubescent;
leaves fascicled, subulate, pungent, ciliate ;
flowers few, terminal, somewhat umbelled ;
segments of the corolla cuneate, emargin-
ate ; teeth of the calyx subulate, much
shorter than the tube of the corolla. Rocks
and sandy hills.

revolu'ta,^ (w-p. J. 21.) glabrous ; stems
erect, sub-simple ; leaves coriaceous, paler
beneath, sub-sessile ; lower ones lance-lin-
ear, acute at each end ; upper ones lanceo-
late, rounded at the base ; corymb sub-
fastigiate, few-flowered ; pedicels sub-scab-
rous; segments of the corolla obovate,
slightly crenulate; calyx glabrous; seg-
ments lanceolate, acute, unawned, half as
long as the corolla. 12-18 i. Damp woods.
Md.

undula'ta, (b. Au. H.) erect, glabrous ;
leaves oblong-lanceolate, slightly waved,
margins scabrous; corymbs paniculate;
segments of the corolla somewhat retuse ;
calyx awned. 2 f. S.

caroli'na, (p. Au. ll) stem pubescent;
leaves ovate-lanceolate, glabrous ; corymbs
sub-fastigiate, branches generally 3-flower-
ed ; teeth of the calyx linear-lanceolate. S.
_ glaber"rivia, (p. Ju. 11.) erect; leaves
linear -lanceolate, glabrous; corymb termi-
nal, nearly fastigiate; teeth of the calyx
linear-lanceolate, acute. 1-2 f. *S^.

specio'aa, (w. p. J. ^^.) erect, glabrous,
frutescent, very branching; leaves linear;
upper or>es alternate, dilated at the base ;
racemes panicle-corymbed ; segments of
the corolla wedge-oblong, emargiuate;
teeth of the calyx subulate, equalling the
tube. S.

ova'ta, (r-p. J. ^ .) erect, glabrous ; radi-
cal leaves ovate, acute, somewhat fleshy ;
cauline ones lanceolate ; corymbs sub-fas-
tigiate ; segments of the corolla undulate,
retuse ; teeth of the calyx linear, acute. S.

ni'tida, (p. J. 2/.) erect, glabrous ; stem
scabrous; leaves ovate-oblong, sub-coria-
ceons, corymb fastigiate; segments of the
ircirolla obovate, sub-retuse ; teeth of the
calyx laucec^ate, mucronate. 18-24 i. S.

corda'ta, (Au.) erect ; leaves oblong-cord-
ate, sub-acuminate ; margin scabrous; cor-
ymbs paniculate ; teeth of the calyx long,
awned. 1-2 f. S.

niva'lis, a low training perennial, pro-
ducing white flowers in April and May.
Ex.

canaden"sis, (Ap. M.) produces blue flow-
ers, grows nearly a foot in height. Ex.

drummond"ii, the only annual species,
and has many varieties.

suhula'ta, (mountain-pink, r. M. l^.) ces-
pitose, white-pubescent ; leaves linear-cili-
ate ; corymbs 5-flowered ; pedicels 3-cleft ;
divisions of the corolla wedge-form, emar-
ginate ; teeth of the calyx subulate, scarce-
ly shorter than the tube of the corolla.
Cultivated. 3-6 i.

pyy" ami' dolls, (p. An. 2^.) erect, smooth ,
stem scabrous ; leaves cordate-acute ; pan-
icle fastigiate, pyramidal ; segments of the
corolla wedge-form, truncate ; leaves op-
posite, sessile, very entire. Mountain mead-
ows. 2-3 f.
PHCENICAU'LIS. 14-2. {Cruciferaa.)

chciranthoi'des, (p. 24..) scape slender;
leaves entire, densely and stellately tomen-
tose ; flowers in simple corymbose racemes ;
siliques diverging horizontally; scape 4 6 i.
with a few small sessile and partly clasping
leaves. Oregon,
PHRAGMl'TES. 3-2. (Graminece.)

commu'nis, (Au. 11.) calyx about 5-flow-
ered ; florets longer than the calyx. 6-12 f
PHRY'iMA. 13—2. (LabiatcB.)

Icptosta'chya, (p. w. 2j[.) leaves large,
ovate, toothed, petioled; spikes terminal,
slender; flowers opposite, small. Shady
woods. 2-3 f.
PHYLLAC'TIS. 3-1. (Dipsacece.) [From

phullon, leaf, and ago, to carry, from being

stemless.]

obova'ta, (Oc.) stemless; root fusiform
leaves radiating, linear-spatulate, obtuse,
hirsute-pilose. <S^.
PHYLLAN"THUS. l9—\5.{Euphorbi<E.) [From

phullon, a leaf, and anthos, flower, because

the flowers in one of the original specie."*

(since placed in another genus) grow ou.

of the leaves.]

ohova'tus, (S. %) leaves alternate, oval
obtuse, glabrous -; flowers few, axillary
pedicelled, nodding ; stem erect ; branches
distichus.
PHYSA'LIS. 5—1. {SoUnea.) iFiom phusao,

to inflate, so called because its seed is con-
tained in a kind of bladder.]

visco'sa, (yellow henbane, y. Ju. 11.)
leaves in pairs, heart-oval, repand, obtuse,
sub-tomentose, a little viscous ; stem herba-
ceous, paniculate above ; fruit-bearing ca-
lyx pubescent. 2-3 f. Road-sides.

obscu'ra, (y. p. Au.) pubescent ; stem
prostrate, divaricate ; leaves broad-cordate,
sub-solitary, toothed ; flower solitary, nod-
ding; calyx hairy; flower pale yellow,
with 5 purple spots at the base ; anthera
bluish. Hills.

pennsylva'nica, (y. S. IJ!.) stem branched ;
leaves ovate, obtuse ; peduncles axillary
solitary, a little longer than the petiole'*. I
f. Road sides.

PHYTOLACCA— PINUS.

141

allcekcn"gi, (winter-clierry,) leaves in ! terminal, scarcely longer than the leaves,
pairs, entire, acute, Kiib-ramose below. Ex. The bark is used in tanning leather.

lanceola'ta, (y. J. I/.) erect, densely pu- ! haha'inea, (American silver fir, balsam
bescent; leaves mostly in pairs, oval-lance- ; fir, M. Ip.) leaves solitary, fiat, glaucous be-
olate, entire, narrowed at the base into a ' neath, somewhat pectinate at the summit;
petiole; flower solitary, nodding; calyx strobile cylindrical, erect. 40-50 f.
villose. 1-2 f. j //-awH (J. ^O leaves short, emarginate,

lohu'tn, (g.) leaves oblong, somewhat subsecund, erect above ; cones ovaf^-ob-
flcshy, lyrate-lobed, narrowed into the pe- J long ; bracts elongated, incisely denticu-

late.

taxifo'lia, (^ .) leaves solitary, flat, sub-
distichus; cones oblong ; anthers didymoas.
ni'gra, (M. ^.) leaves solitary, 4-angled,
scattered on all sides, erect, straight ; conea
ovate, scales elliptic, undulate along the
margin, the summit denticulate.

al"ba, (M. ^.J leaves 4-sided, incurved;
ovate, very entire ; flowers crowded, short- strobiles sub-cylindric, lax ; scales obovate,
pedicellcd ; corolla bell-form. S. I entire.

u-al"tcri, (2^.) pulverulent, sub-tomentose, j ru'hra, (M. Ip .) leaves solitary, subulate ;
very branching, dichotomous ; leaves in j strobiles oblong, obtuse ; scales rounded
pairs, broad-ovate, obtuse, long-petioled,
entire ; peduncles solitary, nodding ; calyx
fructiferous, somewhat glabrous. S. C.

tiole at the base, glabrous, revolute at the
margin ; stem herbaceous, branching ; ped-
uncles solitary.

'pubcs"ceii!<, (y. Ju. @.) leaves villo.se, vis-
cous, slightly cordate ; stem much branch-
ed ; flowers solitary, pendulous ; fruitbear-
ing calyx nearly globose, slightly angled. S.

somniff^ra, (y. Ju. ll) tomentose ; leaves

angitsUfo'lia, [11) '^'^ry glabrous, pros-
trate, dwarfii-h ; leaves very lon^, linear,
Heshy, solitary ; peduncles nodding, filiform,
solitary. West Florida.
PHYTOLACCA. 10—10. {AtripUccs.) [From

phuton, a plant, and lakka, gum-lac, on ac-
count of the color of its fruit.]

decan"drn, (poke-weed. w. Ju. 14-.) leaves
ovate, acute at both ends ; flowers racemed ;
berries flattened at the ends. 3-6 f.
PICKERIN"GA. 5—1. {Ericm.)

paiiicula'ta, (1?.) evergreen; leaves en-
tire, alternate, v/edge-oblong, obtuse ; flow-
erspanicled. S.
PINCKNEY'A. 5—1. (RubiaceceA [In honor

of Gen. C. C. Pinckney, of S. C]

pji'bena, (p. J. Fp .) leaves opposite, lance-
olate, entire, thinly pilo.se and shining
above ; tomentose belovs', sub acuminate ;
calyx superior, persistent, colored. 15-20
f. S.
PINGUIC'ULA. 2—1. (Scrophularice.) [From

pinguis, fat, so called because its leaves are

g^reasy to tlie touch.]

vulga'iis, (butler-wort, M. ll) .spur cy-
lindrical, acute, as long as the voinless
petal ; upper lip 2-lobed, lower one in 3
obtuse segments; leaves radical, spatulate,
ovate, fleshy ; flowers solitary, nodding ;
tube of the corolla villose, purple. Wet
rocks. Rochester, N.Y. Canada.

lute'a, border of the corolla 5-cleft ; spur
wubulate, a little shorter than the tube. (J-8
i. Flowers yellow. S.

pii'mila, (b. Ap. 2X.) border of the co-
rolla 5-cleft ; segments emarginate ; lobes
entire ; spur subulate, a little obtuse, as
ong as the tube. 3-5 i. S.

acutifo'lia, (Ju. 1(.) very glabrous ; leaves
e/ect, oval, very acute. /S.

austra'lis, (r.) glabrous ; nectary very
short, incurved ; flowers rather large. West
Florida.
PI'NUS. 19—15.

A. Leaves solitary, with separate bases.

canrfden"sis, (hemlock-tree, M. ^ .) leaves
flat, denticulate, 3-ranked

somewhat 2-lobed, entire on the margin.
B. Leaves many, sheathed at the base.

[Leaves in pairs.]
resino'sa, (yellow-pine, Norway-pine,
red-pine, M. ^.) leaves and slieath elon-
gated ; strobiles ovate-conic, rounded at
the base, sub-solitary, about half as long as
the leaves ; scales dilated in the middle,
unarmed. Bark of a reddish color, and
much smoother than the pitch-pine, or
white-pine. Often grows very tall and
straight.

ill!' ops, (M. ^.) leaves short, strobile re-
curved, oblong-conic, as long as the leaves
spines of the scales subulate, s^traight.

banksia'na, (.scrub-pine, M. ^.) leaves
short, in pairs, rigid, divaricate, oblique ;
strobiles recurved, twisted ; scales un-
armed. Rocky grounds.

[Leaves in threes.]
rig''id-a, (pitch-pine, M. Tp .) leaves Avith
abbreviated sheaths ; stamlnate aments
erect-incumbent ; strobiles ovate, scattered
or aggregated ; spines of the scale reflexed.
Though very common, it grows most plen-
tifully on barren, sandy plain.s.

varia'hilis, (yellow-pine, M. Tp.) leaves
elongated, in pairs and threes, channelled;
strobile ovate-conic, mostly solitary; spines
of the scales incurved.

[Leavex in Jives.]
stro'bus, (white-pine, M. ^.) leaves in
fives, slender ; sheaths very short ; strobile
pendulous, cylindrical, longer than tlio
leaves; scales loose. Timber soft-fine-
grained and light. Extensively used.
Sometimes 140 f.

C. Leaves many, in a fascicle.

pen"dula, (black larch, tamarack, hack

matack, M. ^.) leaves deciduous ; strobiles

oblong ; margins of the scale inllexed ;

bract guitar-form, with a skuider point.

Jlc.r/'ilis, leaves in fives, short, and rather

rigid ; sheaths short and lacerate ; strobile

erect ; scales large, unarmed ; branches

very flexible.

I /a'nx, (common larch, ^.) leaves docidu-

strobiles ovate, ! ous ; strobiles ovate-oblong ; raargiii.>< of tl-ii

19

142

PIPTATHERUM— PLATYSTEMOW.

scales reflexed, lacerate : bracts guitar-
form. Ex.

pnn"^em, (table mountain pine, Tp.)
leaves by pairs, short, acute ; cones ovate-
conical, spines of the scales long, subulate,
incurved, lovi'er ones reflexed. 40-50 f. S.

ta'do, (M. >).) leaves long, by threes;
sheaths long; strobiles oblong-conic, de-
flexed, shorter than the leaves; spines in-
flexed. Var. hcteroph.i/l"la,\ca.\-es in pairs
and threes ; bark smooth.

paht/'tria, (long-leaved, yellow, or pitch-
pine, M. V).) leaves by threes, veiy long;
stipules pinnatifid, ramentaceous, pcr.'^ist-
ent ; strobiles subcylindric, mnricate. Tim-
ber, extensively used in the Southern
States.
PI'PER. 2—3. {UrUcecE.) [Originally ;jfppuZ,

in the Bengalese tongue.]

leposta'chyon, (Florida pepper, 0.) her-
baceous, small, leaves obovate, obtu.se, sub-
3-nerved, pubescent; spikes axillary, fili-
form, erect, much longer than the leaves.
6-12 i. S.
PIPTATHE'RUM. 3—2. (Graminea.) [From

pipto, to fall, and t/ieios, harvest, summer.]

racemo'sum, or nigrmn, (clustered or
black seed millet grass, Au. H.) panicle
simple ; flowers racemose, ovate-lanceolate ;
corolla black, hairy ; awn as long again as
the glume.
PIS'TIA. 15-8. (Gerania.)

sprtthnla'ia, (w. Ju.) leaves abruptly nar-
rowed into the petiole, dilated, round and
obtuse toward the summit. (S.
I'l'SUM. 16—10. (Leguminosa?.)

sati'vum, (pea, p. w. J. @.) petioles terete ;
stipules round and crenate at the base ;
peduncles many-flowered. Var. umlella-
tum, (bouquet-pea,) has the stipules 4-cleft,
acute. Var. quadra' turn, (quadrate pea.)
fruit ash-color, 4-sided. Y&v.hii'mile, (dwarf
pea,) stem erect, not climbing; leafets
roundish. Ex.
PITCir'ERIA. 16—10. (LeguminoscB.) [In

honor of Dr. Pifcher of U. S. A.]

galactoi'dc^, (r. 11) stem erect, rigid,
branched, smooth ; leaves trifoliate, oval,
obtuse, glandular-dotted beneath. S. Flo-
rida.
,iLANE'RA. 5—2. {AmentacecE.)

nquafica, (M. Ip.) leaves ovate, acute,
serrate, equal at the base, slightly scabrous,
short-petioled. 25-30 f. S.

PLANTA'GO. 4-1. (Plantaginea.) [From
plantn, the -sole of the foot, so called because

its leaves are trodden under foot.]

mn'jor, (plantain, w. J. Z^.) leaves ovate,
sub-dentate, sub-glabrous; scape terete;
spike oblong, imbricate'. 6-24 i.

lanceola'ta, (English plantain, ripple
grass, J. 2^.) leaves lanceolate ; spike short,
ovate-cylindrical; scape angular; capsule
2-seeded. 1-2 f.

virgin"ica, (dwarf plantain, r-y. J. 0.)
hoaiy-pubescent ; leaves lanceolate-ovate,
sub-denticulate ; spikes cylindric, with re-
mote flowers ; scape angular ; cap 2-seeded.

corda'ta. (w. J. !£.) leaves ovate, cordate,
Droad, sub-dentate, smooth ; spike very
long;; flowers sub-imbricate, lower 5nes

scattered; bracts ovate, obtuse ; cells of th*?
capsule 2-seeded. 12-18 i.

mc'dia, [w. J. l^.) leaves ovate, pubes-
cent, short-petioled ; scape terete ; spike
short, cylindric ; cells 1-seeded. One va-
riety has the leaves hirsute and the spikes
branching.

maHti'ma, (sea plantain, Au. 2^.) leaves
linear, gi-ooved, fleshy, hairj- near the base,
scape round, terete; spike cylindric ; bracts
acutish. 6-10 i.

pusiV'la, (Au. 0.) minutely pubescent;
leaves linear-subulate, fiat, entire, acute,
scape terete, longer than the leaves ; spike
cylindric, loose ; lower flowers distant ;
bracts ovate, acute, as long as the calyx.

cuaiUa'ta, (Ju. 2X-) leaves ovate-cucul-
late, sub-denticulate, 9-nerved, pubescent
beneath ; spike cylindric, imbricate ; scape
terete.

eriopo'da, {IX.) stemless petioles covered
with long wool at the base ; leaves broad-
lanceolate, alternate at each end, long-pe-
tioled, glabrous, entire, 5-nerved ; scape
terete, glabrous, spike cylindric ; flovv'ers
remote ; stamens and styles long ; bracts
broadovjrte, obtusish ; capsules 2-seeded
9-12 i.

interrup"ia, (Ju. l^.) leaves lanceolate
entire, hairy; spike long, slender, inter
rupted ; flowers scattered, glabrous. S.

gla'bra, leaves ovate, denticulate, smooth
scape slender, sub-compressed, nearly equal
to the leaves ; flowers scattered ; bracts
ovate, acuminate. S.

gnaphaloi'des, (Ju. %.) silky-villose ;
leaves lance-linear, very entire; scape te-
rete, scarcely longer than the leaves ; spike
cylindric, intricate ; bracts linear, with long,
villose ciliae. S.

PLATAN"THERA. 18—1. {OrcMdem.) [From

platys, broad, anthe'ra, anther, from the width

of that organ.]

orbicula'ta, (g-w. J. 2^.) leaves 2, radi-
cal, orbicular ; scape with 2 or 3 bract-like
leaves, many-flowered ; bracts shorter than
the flowers ; lip 1-ance-linear, obtuse ; spur
longer than the ovaiy. 12-18 i.

dilata'ta, (giant orchis, w. or g. J. 2/.)
spur shorter than the germ ; lip entire, lin-
ear, with the base dilated of the length of
the spur; bracts of the length of the flower
On mountains the flowers are green, in
■the meadows white. 1-4 f.

PLATA'NUSr 19—13. (Amentacea) [From
pluta, broad, alluding to the size of the tree ]
Occident" alls, (buttonwood, American
plane-tree, false sycamore, J. 1? .) leaA'es 5-
angular, obsoletely lobed, toothed, pubes-
cent beneath ; stem and branches becoming
white. One of the largest trees in North
America.

PLATYS'TEMON. 12—12. {Tapaveracem.-)
[From platus, broad, stemon, strand or fila-
ment.]

califor"niaim, (y-w. ©. leaves half clasp-
ing, oblong, linear, obtuse, entire, alternate,
3-5-nerved; peduncles axillary, elongated
1 -flowered; plant sparsely covered with
shaggy, spreading hairs. California.

PLATYSPETALUM— P0D06TEMUM.

143

PLATYSPET"ALUM. 14—1. (Crucifrrcc.)
[From flatus, broad, petalon, leaf.]
purpuras" ceua, stigma '2-lobed, spread-
ing; style manifest ; scape naked, 1 leaved,
and pubescent ; silicles sub-glabrous.

dii'bimn, stigma undivided, sub-sessile ;
eilicles and scapes pubescent.

PLATYSPER"MUM. 14—1. (Crucifercc.)
[From platus, broad, sperma, seed.]
scapigc'rum, (vv. Mar. Ap. 0.) root sub-
fusiform, scarcely fibrous ; leaves all radi-
cal, spreading, sub-runcinatepinnatifid ;
lobes mostly acute ; lower ones gradually
smaller, attenuated into a petiole ; scapes
digitate, erect, simple, very glabrous, 1-
flowered ; ilow^ers small, erect.

PLECTRI'TIS. 3—1. (Dipsace^.) [From plek-
iron, a spur, alluding to the form of the
corolla.]

conges" ta, (r. 0.) glabrous ; flowers in a
dense whorl ; bracts many-cleft, in subulate
divisions. Var. mz'wor, leaves very narrow.

PLEE'A. 9—2. (Junci.) [From a Greek
word signifying abundance, from the num-
ber of stamens.]
teunifo'lia, (y. r. 2J[.) veiy glabrous;

•eaves very narrow-ensiform ; sheaths of

the spike 1-flowered. 1-2 f.

PO'A. 3—2. (Graminea:.) [From a Greek

word, signifying grass.]

annu'a, (Ap. ^.) panicle sub-secund,
divaricate ; spikelets ovate-oblong, 5-flow-
ered ; florets free ; culm oblique, compress-
ed ; root fibrous. 6-8 i.

prateti"sis, (J. 2X-) panicle diffuse; up-
per leaves much shorter than the smooth
^heaths ; florets acute, 5-ncrved, webbed at
Tlie base ; stipule short-truncate, root creep-
ing. 2-3 f.

aquat"ica, var. america'na, (Au. 2_f .) pan-
icle erect, semi-verticillate, diffuse;branches
flexuous, smooth ; spikelets linear, 6-8-tlow-
ered ; florets ovate-obtu.se, free ; leaves
broad-linear, smooth ; sheaths smooth. 4-5 f.

trkyla'Iis, (.Ju. 2^.) panicle equal, diffuse ;
spikelets oblong-ovate, about 3-flowered ;
florets webbed at the base, Snerved; culm
and sheaths roughish ; stipules oblong ; root
creeping. 2-3 f.

cornprai"sa, (blue-gras-s, Ju. 2^.) panicle
contracted, .'somewhat secund ; spikelets
oblong. 3-6-flowered ; florets webbed ;
glumes nearly equal ; culm oblique, com-
pressed ; root creeping, Var. ftj/lves"l7-is,
panicle loose, spreading ; spikelets 2-3 flow-
ered; culm slender, nearly erect. 12-18 i.

seroti'na, (J. 2|.) panicle elongated, dif-
fuse, at length somewliat secund ; spikelets
lance-ovate, 2-3-flowered ; florets a little
webbed at the ba.«e, yellow at the tip, ob-
scurely 5 nerved ; root creeping. 2 3 f

nemo ra.' I IS, [24..) panicle attenuated, weak;
branches flexuous ; spikelets ovate, about
3-flowered ; florets loose, slightly webbed,
acute, obsoletely nerved ; stipule almost
wanting. 2 f.

nervn'la, (J. 2^.) panicle equal, diffuse;
branches weak, at length pendulous; spike-
hUs 5-flowered ; florets tree, conspicuously
7-uervt;d, obtuse. 3 4 f.

oblu'sa. (Au. ?4-) panick ovate, contract-

ed ; spikelets ovate, tumid, 5-7-flowered ,
florets free ; glumes scarious ; palea ovate,
smooth, obtuse ; lower one indistinctly 7-
nerved ; leaves as long as the culm, with
the sheaths smooth. 2-4 f.

canatle7i"sis, (Ju. 14..) panicle large, ef-
fuse ; branches semi-verticillate, flexuous,
at length pendulous ; spikelets ovate, tu-
mid, 5-8-flowered ; florets free ; lower pa-
lea acutish, 7-nerved ; upper one very ob-
tuse ; stamens 2. 3-4 f.

capilla'ris, (Au. 0.) panicle very large,
loose spreading, capiflary ; spikelets 3-flow-
ered, ovate, acute ; florets free ; culm
branched at the ba.se ; leaves hairy. 12 i.

pcctina'cea, (Ju. %) culm cespitose, ob-
lique ; leaves hairy at the base ; panicle
capillary, expanding, pyramidal, hairy in
the axils ; spikelets linear, 5-9-flowered ;
florets free, acute, upper palea persistent
8-12 i.

rep/' tans, (Au. 0.) dioecious; culm
branched, creeping ; panicle fascicled ;
spikelets lance-linear, 12-20-flowered ; flo-
rets acuminate. Var. ca;spito'sa, culm very
short, cespitose ; spikelets much crowded,
oblong. 8 i.

eragros"tis, (Ju. 0.) panicle equal, spread
ing; lower branches hairy in the axils
spikelets linear-lanceolate, 9-15-flowered
florets obtuse ; root fibrous. 12-18 i.

ten"uis, (Au.) panicle branching, expand
ing, capillary; spikes 3-flowered, glabrous
long peduncled ; leaves linear, very long.
12-18 i. S.

parvijlo'ra, (J. 2^.) panicle diffuse, capil-
lary ; spikelets small, generally 3-flowured ;
flowers obtusish, striate, caducous ; leaves
distichous, flat. 1218 1. S.

confer" ta, panicles terminal and axillary,
erect, compres.sed, with clustered flowers;
spikelets 8-flowered, glabrous. 2-3 f iS.

angusiifo' lia, (M. ZX-) leaves linear, invo-
lute ; panicle somewhat crowded ; spikes
lanceolate, acute, 4-flowered ; flowei's vil-
lose at the base. 1-2 f. /Sf.

lii'tidn, (Ju.) stem erect, very glabrous;
panicle large, diftuse, capillary, sub-verti-
cillate ; peduncles long ; spikes lanceolate,
8-flowered. 1 f. S.

rigi'da, (M. 2^.) panicle lanceolate, a
little branched, secund ; branches alternate,
secund. 2 4 i. S.

airui'dca, panicle attenuated, erect
branches capillary, loo.se, semi-verticillate ;
leaves with very long sheaths, short and
acute ; spikelets oblong, obtuse, sub-ses.sile,
4 G-flowered ; glumes unequal, shorter ihau
the palea. 4-5 f tS.

PODOPIIYL"LUM. 12—1. {Rnnuncvlacc,-.,

[Fiom pous, fotft, and phuJion, leaf, on ac

count of the shape of Us leaf ]

pelta'lum, (wild mandrake, may-apple
w. M. 2^.) stem terminated with 2 peltate,
palmate leaves ; flower single, in.scrted in
the fork formed by the petioles of the leaves.
Sometimes the plant is 8-leaved, and the
flower inserted on tne side of one of the
petioles. 1-2 f
PODOS"TEMUM. 10—3. {Aroidea.)

ocratophyL'lu.m, (thread-foot, J a. li.) stem

144

PODOSTIGMA— POLYGALA.

filiform, floating ; leaves pinnate ; flowers
axillary. Attached to rocks and large
stones in shallow waters.

ahrotanoi'den, divisions next to frond very
branching; the terminal ones capillary, di-
chotomous, many-cleft floral spalhe elon-
gated. No root distinct from the stem. S.
PODOSTIC'MA. 18—5. {Arocynea.) [From
pous, foot, and stis^vm, stigma.]

pnbes"cen$, (y-g. M. 11.) erect; leaves
Imear ; umbels terminal and axillary ; petals
erect, longer than the calyx; corpuscle
pedicelled. 12-18 i. iS^.

vi/'idia, (g. and p. M. I(.) erect, leaves
oblong, obtn.se, petiolate ; petals large,
erect ; umbels generally terminal. 6'.
POGO'NIA. 18—1. {Orchidea.) [From a

Greek word signifjing: heard.]

ophiofrloasoi'des, (snake-mouth arethusa.
"r. Ju. iX-) root fibrous ; scape with 2 di.stant
leaves, 1-2-flowered ; leaves lance oval ; lip
fringed. 8-12 i.

verticilla'la, (y-r. J. li.) leaves 5-verticil-
late ; flower solitary ; 3 outer segments of
the perianth long and linear ; the inner
ones lanceolate, obtuse ; lip 3-lobed, dilated,
the middle lobe undulated ; root fascicu-
late. Swamps.

dwarica'ta, (p. J. li) root fibrous; scape
l-flo\vered, with two distant, lance-oblong
leaves; outer petals long-linear, expand-
ing; hp sub-3-lobed, crenulate. 18-24 i. *S'.
POLANJS"IA. 12—1. (Cappaiides.)

gravco'Ieiis, (false mustard, r. w. Ju. 0.)
viscid-pubescent ; leaves ternate ; leafets
elliptrcal-oblong ; flowers generally dode-
candrous. 1 i.

tenuifo'lid, viscid-glandular; leaves 3-fo-
liate, nearly glabrous ; leafets filiform-linear,
longer than the petiole ; petals very une-
qual, Bub-orbicular, entire, on short claws ;
stamens 9-11 ; style longer than the ovary ;
pods linear, terete, minutely reticulated,
glabrous. Georgia.
rOLEMO'NIUM. 5—1. {Polemonia.) [An

ancient name derived from polemos, war,

because, according to Pliny, kings contend-
ed for the honor of lis discovery.]

rep" tans, (Greek valerian, b. M. 2^.)
leaves pinnate, leafets 5-13 ; flowers termi-
nal, nodding.
POLYCAR'TON. 3—3. {Amaranthi.-) [From

"polus, many, and karpos, seed or fruit.]

tetraphyVlum, (w. J.) leaves opposite
and in four.s, obovate, obtu.se, entire,
glabrous, narrowed at the ba.se ; calyx
persistent; capsule ovate, 1-ceiled; stem
branching, glabrous, striate, knotted. 3-6
i. S.
POLVCNE'MUM. 3—1. {Atriplices.) [From

pnluit, and kneme, a leg or knee, from the

number of jointed branches, or joints of the

stem.]

america'niim, [li-] cespito.se; leaves con-
nate, crowded, subulate, 3-angled, rather
pungent ; flowers terminal. S.
POLYAN"THES. 6—1. {(Narcissi.) [From

polus, many, and anthos, flower, because it

bears many flowers.

tiihcro'sa, (tuberose, 24^.) flowers alter-
oate, in pairs, rootlets tuberous; scape scaly ;
leaves linear, long ; sweet-scented. Ex.

The polyanthus of the gardens belongs to
the genus Primula.

POLYG'ALA. 16—6. {Lrguminosa.) [From
polus, nmch, and gala, milk, from its mi]k>
juice.]

jmvcifo'Ua, (flowering wintergreen, r
M. li.) small, large-flowered ; stem simple
erect, naked below ; leaves ovate, acute,
glabrous, near the top of the stem ; flowers
crested, terminal, about in threes. 3-4 i.

sen"ega, (seneca snake-root, mountain-
flax, r.^or w. J. li.) stem erect, simple,
leafy ; leaves alternate, lanceolate ; spike
terminal, iilifomi ; flowers alternate, not
cre.sted. Var. al'bida, leaves lanceolate or
oval ; spike somewhat crowded ; flowers
white, sub-ses.sile. 8- 14 i.

polyg"ama, (ground-flower, p. J. li)
stems numerous ; leaves linear-oblong, al-
ternate downwards ; racemes terminal and
lateral, elongated ; flowers sessile ; radical
racemes procumbent, with apterous flowers.
4-8 i.

purpu'rea, (r. Ju. j©.) .stem fastigiately
branched ; leaves alternate, oblong linear ;
flowers beardless, imbricated in obtuse cy-
lindrical spikes; rachis squarro.se; wings of
the calyx cordate, ovate, erect, twice as
long as the capsule. 12-18 i. Woods and
hillsides.

lu'tca, (yellow milkwort, y. S. $ ) stem
simple or branched ; lower leaves spatu-
late, upper ones lanceolate; flowers in glo-
bular heads ; wings of the calyx ovate, mu-
cronate ; bracts shorter than the flowers.
8-16 i. Pine baiTens.

incarna'ta, (r. J. %.) stem nearly simple,
erect, glaucous ; leaves scattered, subulate -^
spikes oval, oblong ; tube of the corolla
long, slender. S.

sanguiii"ea, (r. Ju. ^.) erect; branches
fastigiate ; leaves linear ; spikes crowded ;
flowers not fimbriated ; rachis squanose.
12-18 i.

verticilla'ia, (dwarf snake-root, w. J. 0.)
erect, branching ; leaves ^vhorled and scat-
tered ; spike filiform, peduncled ; flowers
distinctly alternate, approximate, ci'ested ;
calycine wings shorter than the fruit. 6-8 i

amhig"ua, (p. %) erect ; leaves linear,
lower ones verticillate, the rest scattered ;
spikes acute, long-peduncled ; flowers cris-
tate ; calycine wings round and veined, aa
long as the fruit ; bracts deciduous.

cmcia'ta, [v. g. Ju. ^) stem fastigiate ,
wing-angled ; leaves verticillate in fours
linear-oblong ; flon-ers in spiked sessile
heads. 8-12 i.

corymho'sa, (g-y. Ju. 21.) stem erect,
terete, nearly naked ; lower leaves long,
linear-lanceolate, stem leaves subulate,
minute near the summit ; racemes cor-
ymbed ; rachis squarro.se. 2-4 f

seta'cea, (Ju. ©.) stem .setaceous, nearly
leaHess, simple, sparingly branched near the
summit; leaves small, setaceous, scattered-,
flowers minute, in a compact spike. S.

viridis"cens, (g-y. Ju.) stem simple ; leaves
cuneate, obovate, obtuse ; head cylindric,
squarrose ; calj'cine wings conspicuou.sly
acuminate. 1-4 i. S.

baldwin"ia, (y-w. Ju.) stem slightly an

POLYGONUM.

145

rfed, branching near the summit; radical
feaves spatulate, obtuse, dauline one? lance
elate, small ; Howers capitate, heads squar-
rose, corymbed ; calycine wings .setaceous,
acuminate. 2 3 f. S.

boi/kiii'ia, (ia^-w.) flowers cri late ; stem
simple; leaves 4-5 verticillate. Dlilong-oval,
lanceolate or acute ; upper om- .scattered;
spike solitai-y, long-peduncled, lu.K-tlowered.
S.

cymo'sa, (J. Au. y.) cyme simple ; spike-
lets ovate ; winsra elliptical-oblong-, rather
obtuse, mncronate ; superior sepal half as
large as the wings, rather obtuse ; lateral
petals distinct nearly to the ba.se ; crest
minute ; seed sub-globose, glabrous ; stem
simple, terete, attenuated upward ; radical
leaves linear-spatulate, cauliue ones linear-
subulate, minute. 2-5 f.
POL"YGO'NUM. 8—3. (Polygonece.) [From
polus, many, a.ud gone, a joint, on account of
the many joints in its stem.]

1. Floirers axillary,
avicnla're, (knot-grass, w. M. 2^.) leaves
lanceolate, scabrous at the margin ; stipules
short, laciniate ; stem procumbent ; flowers
Bub ses.sile, axillary, minute. 6-12 i.

f(igop"yrum. (buckwheat r-w. Ju. ^.)
racemes panicled ; leaves heart-sagittate ;
stem erectish, unarmed; angles of the seeds
equal. 1-2 f. Ex.

orien'tnle, (prince's feather, r. An. %)
stem erect; leaves very large, petioled,
ovate, acuminate, minutely pubescent ; stip-
ules hairy, somewhat sabre form; flowers
in crowded, terminal spikes. 4-5 f. Old
fields and road-sides. Flowers in large,
pendulous, crimson spikes. Naturalized.

erec"tiim, (w. J. 2^.) stem branched ;
leaves broad, oval, petiolate ; flowers pen-
tandrous. 1-3 f.

mariti'mum, (w-r. Au. ^ .) stamens 8 ;
leaves lanceolate, thick and glaucous, mar-
gin revolute ; stipules lacerate ; stem dif-
fuse, prostrate, suffruticose. 1-2 f. S.

teii"ne, (w. Ju. 0.) stem erect, slender,
branched, acute-angled ; leaves long-linear,
Btrai,'ht, acuminate ; stipules tubular ; apex
villose; flowers alternate, sub-solitary.
9-18 i.

2. Flowers in slender spikes,
lapathifo'lium, (r. \v. Au. 0.) stipules
awnless ; stamens 6 ; styles 2 ; peduncles
scabrous ; spikes numerous, rather crowd-
ed ; leaves lance-ovate, short-petioled, pu-
bescent above. 2-4 f.

puncta'tum, fwater-pepper, w. Au. 0.)
flowers octandrous, glandular; styles 3;
stipules ciliate, spotted; leaves lanceolate,
glabrous: spike filiform, at first cemuous;
bracts remotfly alternate. 12 f

mi'te, (tasttjless knotweed, J. ^.) flowers
octandrous, in crowded spikes ; styles 3 ;
leaves naiTOw-lanceolate, sub-hirsute ; stip-
ules hirsjte, long-ciliate ; bracts ciliate, sub-
imbricate. 12-18 i.

virgima'num, (w. Ju. 11.) stamens 5;
Btyles 2. unecjual ; utem simple, angular ;
leaves broad-oval ; spikes virgate ; flowers
remote. 2-4 f

histartoi'dcs, (w-r. J. 2X-) bi-acts 1 flow-

ered, 2-3 valved ; leaves oval, flat, petioled;

stem simple, 1 -spiked.

3. Flowers in thick crowded spikes.

vivipa'rum, (r. Au. Z/.) stem simple;
spike linear, solitary; leaves lance-linear,
margins revolute ; bracts ovate, acuminate.
6 i.

barba'tum, (r. w. Ju.) stamens 6 ; styles
3 ; spike virgate, truncate ; bristle ciliate ;
leaves oblong, acute, smoothish. 18-24 i.

persica'ria, (r. Ju. ^.) stamens 6 ; styles
2 ; spikes ovate oblong, erect ; peduncles
smooth ; leaves lanceolate ; stipules smooth-
ish, ciUate. 1-2 f.

pennsylva'nicum, (Ju. 0.) flowers octan-
drous; spikes oblong; leaves lanceolate;
stipules smooth and naked; stem genicu-
late. 2-4 f.

amphib"ium, (mud knotweed, Ju. r. If.)
leaves petiolate, oblong-lanceolate, some-
times cordate at base ; flowers in dense, ter-
minal spike-s, pentandrous; styles bifid;
stem nearly erect. Var. terres"tre, leaves
smooth above, slightly pubescent beneath ,
spike ovate, oblong. Var. aqxinVicum
leaves floating, ovate-lanceolate ; spike cy-
lindric-oblong.

4. Flowers in spiked panicled racemes.

articnla'ium, (joint weed, r. Ju. 0.)
leaves linear, obtuse ; flowers octandrous ,
styles 3 ; spikes paniculate, filiform, erect ;
pedicels solitary, articulate near the base.
Sandy plains.

5. Flotcers sub-racemed ; leaves cordate,
sagittate, or hastate.

sagitta'tum, (w. J. 0.) stem prostrate,
square ; the angles awned with reversed
prickles; leaves sagittate; flowers octan-
drous, in small peduncled heads. Wet
grounds.

arifo'lium, (r-w. Ju. ^.) stem prostrate,
square, the angles witli reversed prickles;
leaves loug-petioled, hastate ; spikes few-
flowered ; flowers hexandrous ; styles 2 or
1. 2 4 f. ^

convoV'vnlus, (w. r. Ju. 0.) stamens 8 ;
styles 3 ; leaves petioled, oblong, hastate-
cordate ; ^m long, twining ; segments of
the perianth bluntly keeled.

scan" dens, (climbing buckwheat, ^v. r.
Au. 2^.) stamens 8 ; styles 3 ; leaves broad-
cordate ; stipules truncate, naked ; stem
twining, glabrous ; calyx bearing the fruit
3-winged.

cilino'de, (Ju. 0.) stamens 8 ; styles 3 ,
leaves cordate ; stipules sub-acute, sui
rounded at the base with an outer ciliate
series ; stem angled, prostrate or climbing ;
divisions of the calyx obtusely keeled,

hirsu'tnm, (w. Ju. 0.) stamens 7 ; styles
3-cleft ; spikes filiform; stem and stipules
very hirsute ; leaves lanceolate, hirsute,
punctate. 2 f. ^.

fimbria' turn, (w. Au.) spikes panicled,
flowers solitary, fimbriate; stipule truncate,
fringed ; leaves Imear, acute at each eud
2 f. 6\

scta'ceum, (w. Ju.) flowers octandrous;
styles "Jclffl; peduncles long, 2-spiked ;
spikes interrupted, hirsute ; leaves bn^od

146

POLYMNLA— PORCELIA.

lanceolate, acuminate, hirsute ; stipules hir-
sute, ciliale ; stem erect, glaVjroTis. 1-2 f. S.

gra'cile, (cr-vv. 0.) dioecious, ^--laucous ;
racenjes slender, liliibrm ; tiowers deflected,
longer than tlie peduncles; pedniicle artic-
ulated to the calyx ; leaves spatulate linear,
obtuse ; fruit longer than tlie calyx. 1-4 f. S.
P0LYM"NIA. IT— 4. (Cori/mhifera.) [Named

from Polyhymnia, the muse of eloquence.]

cana(ien"si$, (y. J. 2-^.) viscid-villose ;
leaves denticulate, acuminate, lower ones
pinnatifid, upper 3-Iobed or entire. 2-4 f.
Flowers in a loose terminal panicle. Shady
hills.

uveda'Iia, (yellow leaf-cup, y. Ju. 11.)
leaves opposite, 3-lobed, acute, decurrent
into the petiole ; lobes sinuate-angled ; rays
elongated. 3-5 f.
POLYPO'DIUM. 21—1. (Filices.) [TrompolHS,

many, and pons, foot, because it has many

roots.]

vulga're, (polypod, Ju. 11.) frond deeply
pinnatilid ; divisions lance-linear, obtuse,
srenulate, approximate, upper ones gradu-
ally smaller ; fmit dots solitaiy ; root chaffy.
8-12 i.

}iexagonop"tenim, (Ju. 2/.) fronds bipin-
natifid, rather smooth, circumference trian-
gular, lower divisions detlexed ; segments
lanceolate, obtuse, ciliate, upper ones en-
tire, lower ones adnate-decurrent ; sori mi-
nute, solitary; stipe smooth. 12-16 i.

conncc"tile, (Ju. 2^.) fronds bipinnatifid,
ciliate, triangular ; divisions opposite, con-
tiguous, adnate; segments sub-elliptical;
stipe chalfy ; sori minute. 12 i.

Virginia' num, (Ju. 2i-) fronds deeply
pinnatifid ; divisions lanceolate, obtuse, very
entire, approximate, upper ones gradually
smaller ; sori and root solitary. S.

inca'num, (Ju. 2^.) fronds deeply pinnati-
fid ; divisions alternate, linear, very entire,
obtuse, upper ones gradually smaller, scaly
beneath ; stipe scaly, fi'uit-bearing at the
apex ; sori solitary. S.
POLYPRE'MUM. 4—1. {Gentianecc.) [From

polus, manj, and premnon, stalk or shoot.]

procum"bens, (w. Ju. @.) stem herba-
ceous, procumbent, furrowed, margins of
the fuiTOw^s sharply serrulate, dichotomous
above ; leaves opposite, linear, sessile, finely
serrulate, sub-decurrent. 6-12 i.
POLYP"TERIS. 17—1. (Corymhiferae.) [From

polus, many, and pteris, a wing, alluding to

the many-valved (or winged) egret.]

integrifo'lia, [14..) erect; sub-scabrous,
branching above ; leaves alternate, sca-
brous, entire, linear-lanceolate ; style 2-cleft,
longer than the stamens. 3-4 f. S.
POLYTRl'CHUM. 21-2. (^hisci.) [From

polus, many, and thrix, hair, so called from

its resemblance to hair ]

juniperi'imm, (hair-cap moss, M. 2^.)
stem generally simple ; leaves lance-linear,
entire, flattish, somewhat spreading; the
apophysis depressed. In dry woods, &c.
POMA'RIA. 10—1. {LeguminoscB.)

glandulo'sa, (y. ^.) branching; glandular-
punctate ; branches slender, sub-pubescent ;
leaves abruptly bip innate; leafets ovate,
oblique at the base, entire, sessile, sub-pi-
lose, smooth and pale-gi'een abo^ 2. S.

PONTEDE'RIA. 6—1. (Narcissi.) {Name

from an ancient botanist, Pontidera.]

cordd'f/i. (y)ickerelweed, b. Ju. 2^.)
leaves hcMirt-oblong, obtuse; spike many
flowered, < "mpact; divisions of the corolla
oblong. AM.-, a «^?<s^?/b7i«, leaves elonga-
ted, triangi: 'r, truncate, and sub-cordate at
the base. 1 .' f.

POP'OJLUS -JO- 8. {Amentacea.) [The ori-
gin of the j.Hme is doubtful.]

tremuloi'des, (white poplar, American
aspen, Ap. '^.) leaves heart-roundish, ab-
ruptly acuminate, tooth-serrulate, glabrous,
a little pubescent at the margin, with two
glands at the base, on the upper side ; peti-
oles compressed, in the young state silky.
20 30 f.

bahamife'ra, (balsam poplar. Ap. ^.)
leaves ovate, acuminate, w^hite, and net-
veined beneath ; buds resinous. 70-80 f.

angnla'ta, (balm of Gilead, Ap. Tp.)
leaves ovate-deltoid, acuminate, glabrous,
branches wing-angled. 80 f.

dilata'ta, (Lombardy poplar, Italian pop-
lar, Ap. '^ .) leaves glabrous both sides, acu-
minate, serrate, deltoid, the breadth equal
to. or exceeding the length ; branches erect,
close to the stem. It is said no pistillate
plant of this species has been brought to
America ; consequently no seeds are ob
tained from it. 40-80 f. Ex.

grandiden"tata, (tree poplar, Ap. ^.)
leaves round-ovate, acute, unequally and
coarsely sinuate-toothed, glabrous, when
young, villose ; petioles compressed. Var.
^c?i''(^?yZa,branches pendulous. 40-50 f.

hetulifo'lia, (birch-leaf poplar, Ap. ^ .)
leaves rhomboidal, long-acuminate, dentate,
glabrous ; young branches pilose. 30-40 f.

canf'dicans, (Ap. Tj».) leaves cordate,
ovate, acuminate, obtusely and unequally
serrate, white beneath, sub-3-nerved, retic-
ular veined ; petioles hairy ; buds resinous.
40-50 f.

IcBviga'ta, (cotton-tree, Ap. '^.) leaves
round-ovate, deltoid, acuminate, sub-cor-
date, unequally serrate, glabrous, glandular
at base; petioles compressed; younger
branches angled. 70-80 f.

heterophyVla, (various leaved poplar, M.
^.) leaves round-ovate, cordate ; the sinus
small, cordate and somewhat auricled ,
when young, tomentose. 70-80 f.

inoiiolife'ra, (Ap. J?.) leaves sub-cordate-
deltoid, glabrous, glandular at the base
witli cartilaginous, sub-pillose, hooked ser-
ratures ; nerves spreading ; petioles com-
pressed above; older branches terete.
60-70 f.

grce^ca, (Athenian poplar, Ap. '^ .) leaves
cordate-ovate, acuminate, obsoletely ser-
rate ; petioles compressed. 20-40 f. Ex.
PORCEL"IA. 12—12. {Annona.) [In honor

of Porcel, a distinguished Spanish botanist.]

triloba, (custard apple, paw-paw, p. Ap.
^.) leaves smoothish, oblong-wedge-obo-
vate; outer petals orbicular; fruit large,
fleshy. 30-40 f.

parvific/ra, (g-p. M. ^.) leaves wedge-
obovate, mucronate, under surface and
branches rufous-pubescent; outer petal»
scarcely twice as long as the calyx. 2 f *Sf

PORTULACCA— POTENTILLA.

147

pvgma'ea, (Ap. ^).) leaves long-linear, , divisions of the calyx lance-linear; petals
'edge-form, obtuse, coriaceous, with the I orbicular, sub-entire, of the length of the

oblong, much larger than the calvx. 6-18 i.
S.

gramliJlo'ra,{y-'w. Ap. f? .) leaves wedge-
obovate, obtuse, under surface and branches
rufous-pubescent ; outer petals obovate,
much larger than the calyx. 18-24 i. S.

PORTULACCA. 12—1. (Portulaccece.) [From

porto, to carry, lac, milk.]
olcia'cea, (purslane, y. J. ^.) leaves
wedge-form ; flowers sessile.

pilo'sa, (0.) leaves subulate, alternate ;
axils pilose ; flowers sessile, terminal. (S^.
POTAMOGE'TON. 4—4. (Junci.) [From

potamos, a river, and geiton, adjacent, so

called because it grows about rivers.]
7Lotans, (pond-weed, g. J. 2^.) leaves
iong-petioled, floating, lance-oval; at first
some are sub-cordate. On water.

flui'lans, (g. Ju. IJ!.) lower leaves long,
linear, upper ones lanceolate, nerved, cori-
aceous ; all petioled. In water.

helerophyVbim, (variegated pond-weed,
g. Ju. 2X.) upper leaves floating, coriaceous,
elliptical, petiolate, lower ones membranous,
linear-lanceolate, sessile.

diversifo'lmm, (g. Ju. 2J[.) upper leaves
floating, elliptical, petiolate, 5-nerved, lower
ones filiform ; spike axillary, almost sessile,
few-flowered. \Vater.

per folia! turn, (g. Ju, 2/.) leaves amplexi-
caui, cordate, ovate ; «pike few-flowered,
on a short peduncle "Water.

lu'ccnx, (g. Au. 2^.) leaves ovate-lanceo-
late, petiolate, pellucid, and finely veined ;
epiko long, cylindrical.

a-i>i"pum, (r-g. J. 11.) leaves lanceolate,
tapering, sessile, undulate, fierrate ; spike
o-iO flowered. Lakes.

pectiJia'lvm, (g. J. 2^.) leaves setaceous,
distichus, alternate, sheathing; spikes ter-
minal, interrupted.

gramin"enm, (grass pond-weed, g. Ju.
2^.) leaves linear, grass-like, alternate, ses-
sile ; stipules broad ; stem terete, sub-di-
chotomous. In July, some of these plants
begin to raise their spikes of unopened
flower-buds to the surface of the water ; as
eoon as the stigmas are fertilized by the
pollen, the spikes are again withdrawn, to
ripen the fruit under water; others succeed
them, and the process continues.

compres" sum, (g. Ju. 2/.) leaves linear,
obtuse, ses.sile ; stem compressed ; spike
4-6 flowered.

roster if o' Hum, (g-y. Au. 2^.) leaves alter-
nate, linear, closely sessile ; stem flexuous,
compres.scd, sub-alate ; branches axillary;
stipules lance-linear, acute ; spikes many
(20-40) flowered. 2 3 f.

POTENTIL"LA. 11—12. {Rosacea.) [From

potentia, power, so named on accoimt of its

supposed power lo heal di.sease.s.]
A. Leaves diqitate.

cavaden"si.^, (common five finger, y. M.
2i.) procumbent, 8ub-ratno.-o, whitish-silky ; Frozen regions to Car.
stipules ovate, gashed ; loaves wedge-ovate, I noncdgi'ca, (Norway cinquefoil, y. J. ©,)
gash-toothed ; stem ascending and creep- ! hirsute ; stem erect, dichotomous above ;
iug, hirsute ; peduncles sohtniy, elongated ; j leaves tornute, palmate; leafcis lanno

gth

ar<;en"tca, (silver five-finger, w-y. Ju. 21.)
stem prostrate and ascending, rarely sub-
erect, branching, white-downy; slipulep
ovate, acute ; leaves wedgc-ibrm, ga.sh-
toothed, silvery white beneath ; petals re
tuse, scarcely longer than the calyx. 4-10 i

sivi"plcx, (y. Ap. 2^.) erect, simple, hir-
sute; leaves oblong-oval, coarsely toothed;
peduncles axiflary. solitary, long, 1-flow-
ered ; petals nearly round, obcordate,
longer than the calyx.

sarmcnto'sa, (y. M. 2X) stem sarmentose ,
leafets obovate, obtuse, serrate, glabrous
above, hirsute beneath ; petals roundish,
longer than the calyx.

rcc"ta, (y. J. 2^.) erect; leaves in fives
and sevens ; leafets lanceolate, coarsely
toothed ; petals obcordate, larger than the
calyx ; corolla large, pale.

B. Leaves pinnate,
anseri'na, (tansey cinquefoil. y. J. 2^.*

creeping; leaves interruptedly pinnate
numerous, ga.sh-serrate, silky, white-downy
beneath ; peduncles solitary, 1-flowered.

friUico'sa, (shrubby cinquefoil, y. J. 11.)
stem fruticose, oblong, lanceolate, entire,
approximate ; stipules lanceolate, membra-
nous, acute ; flowers in corymbs, large ;
petals longer than the calyx. A shrub 2
feet high, much branched, hairy. Margin
of swamps.

penm^ylva^nica, (y. Ju. 2^.) erect, very
soft, somewhat whitish-viilose ; leafet.-i ob-
long, obtuse, sub-pinnatifid, woolly ; panicle
straight, many-flowered ; segments of the
calyx semi oval.

svpi'na, (y. J. ^.) stem decumbent, di-
chotomous ; leafets oblong, incisely serrate ;
peduncles axillary, solitary, 1-flowered.

argu'ta, (w. J. 11.) stem erect, pubes-
cent, vi.scous above ; leaves unequally pin-
nate ; leafets somewhat round-ovate, ob-
lique at the ba.se, doubly gash-toothed ; sti-
pules sub-entire ; calyx acute, somewhat
shorter than the corolla. 1-3 f.

hitmifn'sa, (y. M.) leaves digitate, qui
nate ; leafets wedge-oblong, obtuse, gash-
toothed, white-tomentose beneath ; pcduu
cles short, filiform, procumbent. 4-5 i. S

russellin'na, ( Tp.) the most beautiful spe
cies produces rich, dark, scarlet flowers.
A low shrubby plant. Ex.

formo'sa, deep red or purple flowera
blossoming from May to August. Ex.

C. Leaves ternate.
tridenta'ta, (mountain cinquefoil. ^v. Ju.

2^.) smoothish; stem ascending, dichoto-
mous ; leaves ternate-palmate ; leafets
wedge-oblong, coriaceous, 3ioothed at the

I summit, puhcsctiit beneath ; stipules lance-
olate, acuminate: corymb loose, few-flow-

! ered ; Dctal-i oblont; ovate, longt^r than the
calyx ; stem 3 6 ih.'hos high. Mountains.

14S

POTERIUM— PKINOS.

rhombic, simply and doubly serrate ; flow-
ers numerous, sub-corymbed, and axillary ;
petals obcordate, shorter than the calyx.
8-10 i. Old fields. Can. to Car.

villo'sa, (hairj' five-finger, 2i.) assurgent,
silky-villose ; stipules broad, membrana-
ceoas, entire ; leafets sessile, approximate,
with shining-, close-pressed hairs above,
hoary-tomentose beneath ; peduncles short,
aggregate ; petals obcordate, longer than
the calyx.

hirm'ta, (w. Ju. 2|.) erect, simple, very
hirsute ; leafets roundish, deeply dentate ;
stipules lanceolate, sub-entire ; flowers ax-
illary, sub-corymbed ; petals oblong-linear,
shorter than the calyx.
POTE'RIUM. 19—12. {Rosacea.) [From

poterion, a cup, so called from the shape of

the flowers.]

sangniso/'ba, (burnet, J. 21-) stem some-
what angled, unarmed ; leaves pinnate ;
leafets serrate ; flowers in heads. Ex.
PREN.\N"TIIES. 17—1. (Cichoracea.) [From

pre.nes, drooping, and anthos, flower.]

ar'ba, (white lettuce, w. p. Au. 2i-) rad-
ical leaves angled, hastate, toothed, some-
what lobed, cauline ones round-ovate,
toothed, petioled, upper ones mostly lance-
olate ; panicle lax; the terminal fascicle
nodding ; calyx 8-cleft, 8-10 flowered. Var.
nana, leaves 3-parted, hastate, ovate, and
lanceolate, sometimes all simple ; racemes
panicled or simple. 1-3 f.

aUis"sima, (p. y. Au. Ill) stem branch-
ing ; leaves petioled, 3-lobed, angled, den-
ticulate ; margin scabrous ; racemes axil-
lary ; flowers nodding ; calyx about 5-flow-
ered.

corda'ta, (w. y. Au. 1(.) .stem panicled
above ; leaves petioled, cordate, toothed,
ciliate ; floral ones sessile, obiong, entire ;
panicle lax ; raceme flowered. 4-6 f.

virga'ta, (w-p. Au. 2^.) glabrous; stem
very simple ; leaves all lyrate-sinuate ;
branches somewhat 1-sided ; flowers pen-
dent ; involucre glabrous, 8-cleft, 10-fiow-
ered. 3-6 f.

crepidi7i"ea, (S.) leaves broad-lanceolate,
attenuated at the base, unequally tooth-an-
gled ; panicle fascicled, terminal, few-flow-
ered, nodding ; involucrum hirsute, 10-12
cleft, about 20-flowered. 4-6 f.

deltoi'dea, (p. S.) stem simple, glabrous ;
leaves deltoid, acuminate, acutely denticu-
late, sub-glaucous beneath ; racemes axil-
lary, few-flowered; hivolucrum 5-flowered.
2f.

•paucijlo' ra, stem branching, flexuous,
panicled above ; branchlets 1-flowered ;
flowers erect ; leaves lance-linear, runci-
nate, glabrous ; involucrum about 5fiow-
ered.

iUinoicn"sis, stem simple, and with the
leaves, very rough ; leaves all undivided,
lance-oval ; raceme long ; fascicles sub-ses-
sile, erect, hirsute. S.
PRIMU'LA. 5—1. (PrimulacecB.) tFrompri-

mulus, the beginning, so called because it

blossoms in the beginning of spring. The

natural family, Primulaccae, is a division of

Jussieu's order, Ly.simachiae.J

fariiio'sa, (bird's eye primrose, p. ZX.)

leaves obovate-spatulate, mealy beneath,
umbel many-flowered ; peduncles spread-
ing ; border of the corolla flat, as long as
the tube, with obtuse, obcordate segments ,
scape 6-10 i.^ Leaves all radical.

7nistasin"ica, {21.) small, glabrous ; leaves
oval-spatulate, sub-dentate; scape elonga-
ted ; umbel few-flowered ; limb of the cor-
olla reflexed ; segments wedge-oblong, ob-
tusely 2-cleft ; capsule oblong, ex.sert.

angustifo'lia, (p.) leaves lance-oval, very
entire, glabrous ; scape 1-flowered ; seg
ments of the corolla ovate, very enth-e
1-2 i.

cortusoi'des, a very ornamental species,
producing red flowers from May to July.
Ex.

prceni'tens, (Chinese primrose,) a beauti-
ful species, of which there are many vari-
eties with pink, with white, and with semi-
double flowers. Ex.

acau'lis, (primrose, 2_f.) leaves rugose,
toothed, hirsute beneath ; scape 1-flowered.
Ex.

aurid'ula, (auricula primrose, 2^.) leaves
serrate, fleshy, obovate : scape many-flow-
ered ; calyx mealy. Ex.

ve'ris, (cowslip, r-y. 2^.) leaves rugose
toothed ; limb of the corolla concave ; neck
of the tube oblong; calyx inflated.

ela'tior, (oxlip primrose, w. y. 2|.) stalk
many-flowered ; limb of the corolla flat ;
flowers in an umbel, pale yellow, the cen-
tre deeper yellow ; this is supposed to be a
hybrid, between tlie primrose and cow-
slip.

vulga'ris, the English botanists describe
the acaulis under this name ; it is the poly
anthus of the florist.

PRI'NOS. 6—1. (Rhamni.)

verticilla'his, (winter berry, w. J. Tp.)
stem much branched ; leaves deciduous,
oval, serrate, acuminate, pubescent be-
neath; flowers dioecious, 6-cleft; sterile
ones axillary, sub umbellate ; fertile onea
aggregated, berries globose. Berries bright
scarlet. 6-8 f. Swamps.

gla'ber, leaves evergreen, w^edge-form,
coriaceous, shining ; pedicels axillary, most-
ly 3-flowered ; berries black and shining,
globose. 3-4 f. Ink-beny.

Iceviga'tus, (Ju. ^.) leaves deciduous,
lanceolate with appressed serratures, glab-
rous both sides, shining above ; nerves be-
neath scarcely pubescent; flowers 6-cleft;
pistillate flowers axillary, solitary, sub-ses-
sile ; staminate flowers scattered. 6-8 f.

ambig"uus, (w. J. ^.) leaves deciduous,
oval, entire, acuminate at each end; flow-
ers 4-cleft; staminate ones crowded on the
lower branches, pistillate ones solitary, on
long peduncles. A small tree with whitish
bark. 3-5 f.

integrifo'lia, ( ^ .) leaves deciduous, oval,
entire, mucronate, on long petioles, giabroua
on both sides ; pistillate flowers solitary,
long-peduncled. S.

lunccola'tm, (J. '^ ■) leaves deciduous
lanceolate, finely and remotely serrulate,
acute at each end, glabrous on both sides ;
pistillate flowers scattered generally m

PROSERPINACA— PSYCHOTRIA.

149

pairs, pedancled, 6cleft; etaminate ones
aggres:ate, triandrous. S.

coria'ccovs, (M. ^.) leaves perennial,
broad oval, acute, serrate near the apex,
lucid above, minute-punctate beneath ; pis-
tillate flowers solitary, generally 8-parted;
Btamiuate ones aggregate-octandrous. Var.
latifo'Ua, leaves lance-obovate, acuminate.
Var. ans[nstifo'lia,\e'j,\es lanceolate, acute.
5-6 f. S.
PROSERPINA'CA. 3—3. (Hydrocharides.)

[From Proserpina, fabled as queen of the

lower regions.]

palus'^tris, (mermaid-weed, Au. 0.) up-
oer leaves lance-linear, serrate ; lower ones
often pinnatifid; fruit angular, acute, stem
procumbent. Wet places.

pcctina'ta, distinguished from the former,
by having the leaves all finely pectinate,
and the fruit with rather obtuse angles.
PRUSO'PIS. 10—1. {Leguminosa:.) [From Pro-

soporiy face, from tlie appearance of the fru-

cificalion.]

glfindulo's/7, ( Tp .) spii.js thick, cylindric-
conic ; leaves conjugate-pinnate, or pinnate
in one pair ; leafets distant, G-7 pairs, lin-
ear, sub-falcate, obtuse, glabrous, sub-cori-
aceous ; petiole between the leaves and
leafets glandular; legumes straight ; spikes
^ylindric.
PRUNEL"LA.. 13—1. (Labiata.) [From

pruna, a burn, because it heals burns.]

vnlga'riii, _var. fennsylva'nica, (heal-all,
self-heal, J. 2^.) leaves petioled, oblong-
ovate, toothed at the base ; lips of the ca-
lyx unequal; upper one truncate, awned ;
stem a.scending. 6-12 i.
PRU'NUS. 11—1. (RosaceoE.) iVrunus, the

Latin name for plum.]

A. Floicers in racemes.

virginia'na, (wild-cherry, rum-cherry,
cabinet cherry, w. M. Tp .) racemes erect,
elongated ; leaves oval oblong, acuminate,
unequally serrate, glabrous both sides;
petioles generally bearing 4 glands. In
open fields, the limbs of this tree spread
out into an elegant oval top ; but in dense
forests, it grows to a very great height,
with a few contracted branches.

america' tin, (yellow or meadow phim,
w. m. Ip.) leaves oblong-oval, acuminate,
sharply serrate, veined ; pedicels smooth ;
stipules mostly 3-parted; drupe oval or
Bub-globose, reddish yellow, with a coria-
ceous skin. Banks of streams ; meadows.

manti'ma, (w. M. Tp.) peduncles sub-
solitary; leaves ovate-oblong, acuminate,
doubly serrate.

seroli'na, (choke-cherry, w. J. ^ .) flow-
erg in lax racemes ; leaves oval, short-acu-
minate, opake, doubly and acutely serrate ;
midrib bearded on each side towards the
ba.se ; petiole with 2 glands.

cnnaden"sis, (w. ^.) flowers in racemes ;
leaves glandlcss, broad-lanceolate, rugose,
sharply serrate, pubescent both sides, ta-
pering into the petiole.

spino'sa, (English sloe, Tp.) peduncles
•jolitary ; leaves lance-oval, pubescent be-
neath; fruit straight; branches thorny.
Ex.

1

cera'sus, (garden cherry, w. r h.) ambel
sub-peduncled; leaves lance-ovate, glab-
rous, conduplicate. Ex.

dome.'<"(ic.a, (plum, w. M. ^ .) peduncles
sub-solitary; leaves lance-ovate, convolute;
branches thornlcss. Ya.T. juIia'no,{dii.msoa
plum,) fruit oblong, blue. Var. cltnuJ/a'na^
(sweet plum, honse-plum,) fruit round, at
first green, becoming yellowish. Var. en7i.
clra' ia,{iiionc\ess plum,) the putamcn obso-
lete. Ex.

ca7i"dicans, has long clusters of white
flowers, leaves woolly. Very ornamental
Ex.

cacomiV'la, a native of Italy.

divarica'ta, has white flowers and yellow
fruit. Ex.

PSORA'LEA. 10—10. {Lc gummosa.) [From

psoralens, scabby ; the plant being more or

less glandular, wliich gives it a scurfy ap-
pearance.]

escxilen"ta, (bread-root, b. J. 2^.) villo.se,
leaves quinatedigitate ; leafets lanceolate,
unequal, flat, entire; spikes a.xillary, dense-
flowered; divi-sions of the calyx lanceolate,
scarcely as long as the corolla ; legume en-
siform, beaked ; root fusiform. The root is
used for food by the Indians.

canes" cenfi, (y. J. 2-f.) hoary; leaves tri-
foliate, short-petioled, broad-lanceolate ;
spikes lax-flowered; flowers pedicefled ;
calyx hairy, not as long as the corolla. S.

temiifo'lia, (b. S. 2X-) pubescent, branch-
ing; leaves trifoliate; leafets oval, rugose»
punctate on both sides; peduncles axillary,
about 3 flowered, longer than the leaves.
2f. S.

hipineVla, (p. J.) stem sparingly branch-
ed ; leaves digitate, long-petioled ; leafets
liliform ; racemes many-flowered, longer
than the leaves ; legumes rugose. 2 f. S.

longifo'lia, {2X) "wholly silky-villose ;
leaves trifoliate ; leafets long-linear ; spikes
axillary, peduncled, lax-flowered, shorter
than the leaves ; teeth of the calyx and
bracts subulate. *S.

onobry'chis, stem smooth; leaves trifo-
liate ; leafets lance-ovate, sub-pubescent ;
racemes axillary, long-peduncled ; flowers
1 -sided; legume eub-ovate, muricate,
smooth. 3-5 f. S.

virga'ta, (b. 2^.) stem virgate, sub-pubes-
cent ; radical leaves oblong, ovate ; cauline
ones very i^rrow, glabrous ; spikes axilla-
ry, shorter tnan the leaves. 2 f. S.

yncIUotoi'dcs, (p. J.) sub-pubescent ; leaves
trifoliate ; leafets lance-oblong ; spikes ob-
long; bracts broad-cordate, long-acumin-
ate ; pods round, nerved, very rugose. 1-2
f. S.

eglandnlo'sa, (p. J. H.) pubescent, with-
out glands; leaves trifoliate, oblong-lance-
olate ; spikes oblong ; bracts broad, lance-
olate, long-acuminate, and with the calyx
villose. iS.

mnlliju'ga. (p. J) stem branching ; leaves
pinnate ; leafets numerous (9-10 pairs)
lance-oblong, obtu.se. pubescent; spikes
oblong ; bracts small, membranaceous,
glandless. 1-2 f. -S.

I PSYCIIO'TRlA 5-1. (Rubiace<e.) [From
9*

160

PTELEA— PYCNANTHEMUM.

psuchos, cool, otruno, to excite, alluding to

its properties.]

lanceold'ta, ( 'F) .) branches and leaves
reddish, hairy beneath; leaves lanceolate,
acuminate at both ends; stipules clasping,
rouudi.sh, caducous; corymb terminal, '-i-
/orked at the base. Florida.
PTE'LEA. 4—1. (TerebintacecB.) iFrom pielea,

elm, the fruit of tlxis genus resembling that

of the elm.]

tnfolia'ta, (q-w. J. '^ .) leaves trifoliate;
flowers panicicd, dia'cious. Var. penta-
phyl'la, leaves quinate. Yar. pubes"ce7is,
leaves pubescent. 6-8 f.

baldicin"ii, leaves very small, glabrous ;
leafets sessile, oval, obtuse, the terminal
ones cuneiform at the ba.se ; fiow^ers tetan-
drous ; styles none. Florida.

monophyVla, leaves simple, lanceolate-
ovate, nearly sessile ; flowers racemed ;
fruit 3-winged. S.
PTE'RIS. 21 — 1. (FiHces.) [From pteron, d^

wing, so called from the likeness of its

leaves to wings.]

cu/uili'na, (common brake, Ju. 2j!.) frond
pinnate, 3-parted ; barren branches doubly
pinnate, with leafets lance-linear, obtuse
pinnatifid, toothed ; fertile branches pin-
nate, with leafets pinnatifid ; divi.sion3 acu-
tish, all ciliate.

atropurpu'rea, (rock brake, Ju. 2X.)fi'ond
pinnate ; lower leafets lanceolate, obtuse,
ternate or pinnate ; at the base obtusely
truncate or sub-cordate. Var. veno'sa,\eii{-
ets veined beneath ; stipe angled. Var.
vuncta'ta, leafets punctate beneath ; stipe
lerete, dark purple. 3-10 i.

cauda'ta, (Au. 2^.) frond 3-parted, pin-
nate ; barren divisions bi-pinnate ; leafets
linear, elongated, obtuse, entire ; lower
ones bi-pinnatifid ; fertile branches pinnate ;
leafets remotish below ; at the base pin-
natiiid, dentate.

peda'ta, (Ju. 11) frond deeply 5-lobed-
palmate ; lobes pinnatifid ; segments lance-
linear, acute. 6 i. S.
PTEROCAU'LON. 17—2. {Corymbiferw.) [From

pteron, a wing, and kaulos, a stem.]

pi/cnostach"ya, (black-root, w. Au. 2|.)
stem erect, simple, winged ; leaves lanceo-
late, slightly undulate, dentate, tomentose
ana white beneath ; spike cylindric ; flow-
er» clustered. S.
PTEROSPO'RA. 10—1. (Enca.) [From

pleron, a wing, spora, seed.] •

aiidrom"eda, (Albany beech-drops, r-y.
Ju. ^.) scape purple, very tall, bearing a
many-flowered raceme ; flowers lateral
and terminal, nodding ; peduncles filiform,
longer than the flowers ; lanceolate scales
below, none above. 1-2 f.
^ULMONA'RIA. 5—1. (Boraginece.) [From

pulmo, the lung, so called on account of its

efTicacy in diseases of the lungs.]
virgin"ica, (b. M. J. 2Lf.) smooth; stem
erect ; radical leaves obovate, oblong, ob-
•use leaves of the stem narrov/er; flowers
n terminal raceme.":: or fascicles ; calyx
much shorter than the tube of the corolla ;
gegments lanceolate, acute ; leaves some-
f^'hat glaucous ; flowers large, bright blue.
i*lant becDmee black by dryinc;.

officina'lis, (spotted lung-wort, b. M. If.l
leaves ovate, hairy, generally epecklea
with white on the upper side ; the lower
leaves on long petioles, the upper ones ses-
sile ; flowers violet-blue. 12 i. Ex.

alpi'ua, (b. 2^.) nearly glabrous; titem
simple, assurgent ; leaves spatulateovate ;
flowers in terminal fascicles, 6ub-se.ssile ;
segments of the calyx oblong, obtusish,
ciliate, about half the length of the corolla.
6 i.

lanceola'ta, (b. w. li) glabrous, erect,
radical leaves very long-petioled, lanceo-
late ; cauline ones linear-oblong ; flowers
sub-panicled ; calyx short. S.

cilia' ta, (b.) glabrous ; leaves lance-ovate
attenuate at each end, ciliate on the mar-
gin ; flowers fascicle-panicled, pedicelled;
corolla tubular-bell-form; calyx short, 5.
parted ; segments ovate, obtu.se. 1 f. S.
PU'NICA. 11 — 1. (Rosaceae.) {Froxn punicus,

Cartiiaginian.]

grana'tum, (pomegranate, Fp .) leaves lan-
ceolate ; stem w^oody. Ex.
PURSH"1A. 11—1. (Rosacea.) [In honor

of Frederic Pursh, author of the North Amer-
ican Flora.]

tridenta'ta, ( ^ .) branches erect ; branch-
lets numerou.s, short; leaves in fascicles,
simple, 3toothed, white beneath ; flowers
terminal or solitary. A North American
shrub, with small yellow flowers, quite
hardy.
PYCNAN"THEMUM. 13—1. (Labiatce.) [From

puknos, dense, anthos, flower, on account ol

its crowded inflorescence.]

A. Stamens exsert.

in"cannm, (wild basil, mountain-mint, w.
r. Ju. ZJ!.) leaves oblong-ovate, acute, sub-
serrate, white-downy ; flowers in compound
heads, lateral ones peduncled ; bracts se-
taceous. 1-5 f.

arista' turn, (w. Au. 11) leaves lance-
ovate, sub-serrate, on very short petioles,
whitish ; heads sessile ; bracts awned ;
flowers very small, in one or two sessile
whorls and a terminal head ; bracts and
calyx terminated by long awns.

linifo'lium, (Virginian thyme, w. Ju. 2^.)
stem straight, much branched, somewhat
scabrous; leaves linear, 3-nerved, very en-
tire, smooth ; heads terminal, in a fascicu-
late corymb; stem 12-18 inches high, with
trichotomous, fastigiate branches; flowers
minute, shorter within. "Woods.

virgin"icum, (narrow-leaf Virginian
thyme, w. J. Z/) Pubescent ; leaves ses-
sile, lance-linear, entire, punctate , heads
terminal, corymbed ; bracts acuminate. 12-
18 i. Mich.

B. Stamens included.

verticilla'tum, (w. Au. 11) leaves lance-
ovate, sometimes toothed ; whorls sessile,
compact ; bracts acuminate. 2 f. Moun-
tains.

lanceola' titm, leaves linear-lanceolate, en-
tire, veined; heads terminally sessile, in
fascicled corymbs.

mu'ticum, (w. Ju. 24-) ^eavea lance-ovate,
sub-dontate ribbed, Bub-glabroas ; heads

PYROL A— aUERCUS.

15)

terminal ; bracts lanceolate, acutisb. 18-
24 i.

PYRO'LA, 10—1. (Erica.) [From pyrus, a

pear, so called on account of the sliape of

the leaf.]

rotutidifo'lia, (shin-leaf, pear-leaf wiuter-
^een, vv. J. 2J!.) style declined; leaves
rounded, or broad-oval, obsoletely ecrrulate,
Bub-coriaceous, shining; petiole about as
long as the lamina ; scape many-flowered.
6-12 i.

eUip"iica, (g-w. Ju. 2^.) leaves membran-
aceous, elliptical-ovate, serrulate, rather
acute, lamina longer than the petiole ; scape
nearly naked ; bracts subulate ; calyx 5-
toothed ; style declined ; scape 10 i.

asarlfo'Ua, (g-w. Ju. 11-) leaves reniform,
coriaceous, half as long as the dilated
petiole ; raceme many-Howered ; stigma
clavate ; the disk elongated and 5-lobed.
Dry woods.

secun"da, (one-sided wintergreen, g-w.
Ju. 2^.) stamens erect; style straight;
.'eaves ovate, acute ; secund. 2-3 i. Sandy
woods.

■unijlo'ra, (J. 2/.) flower solitary ; leaves
orbicular, serrate ; stigma acute ; style
straight, 5-toothed ; flower terminal, large,
■ white, fragrant, nodding. Chiefly in nor-
thern latitudes ; rare.

aphyV'la, style declined ; scape and stalk
leafless, scaly ; scales lanceolate, membran-
aceous; scape angular.

mi' nor, (w-r. Ju. 2^.) style straight ; leaves
round-oval, serrulate ; scape sub-naked ;
spike with flowers reversed.

PY'RUS. 11—5. (Rosacem.) [Origin of the

name doubtful.]

corona'ria, (crtb-apple, w-r. M. ^ .) leaves
broad-oval, at the base rounded, sub-angled
or sub lobed, serrate, smooth; peduncles
coiymbed. Flowers sweet-scented.

commu'nis. (pear, w. r. M. Tp.) leaves
ovate, serrate, (rarely entire) ; peduncles
corymbed. Ex.

■ma'lus, (apple, w. r. M. ^ .) flowers in
sessile umbels ; leaves ovate-oblong, acu-
minate, serrate, glabrous ; claws of the
petals shorter than the calyx ; styles glab-
rous. Var. sylves'lris, (wild-apple,) leaves
ovate, serrate ; fruit small, rough to the
taste. The various kinds of apples are but
varieties of the same species.

cydo'nia, (quince, w. J. <^ .) flowers soli-
tary ; fruit tomentose ; leaves ovate, entire.
Ex.

angustifo'lia, (M. ^ .) leaves lance-oblong,
at the base acute, slightly crenate-toothed,
shining ; peduncles corymbed. Fruit very
email. Florida.

prunif(/lia, (Siberian crab, w. r. M. ^ .)
umbels sessile ; pedicels pubescent ; styles
woolly at the base ; leaves ovate, acumi-
oate. 12-1.5 f

spectah"iIU, (Chinese crab or garland
flowering wild apple,) produces very showy
flowers in May. (iuite hardy. Ex.

corona'riii, (sweet-scented crab,) large
and beautiful pink blossoms, very fragrant.
Ex.

ag:tTacan"ica, umokcow or transparent

crab,) fruit very large, wax-colored, absiosf
transparent when ripe. Ex.

salvifo'lia, (w.) leaves woolly. Ex.

afnyg"dahbJor"mis, leaves silvery-white,
fruit shaped like that of the almond. Ex.

jlonbnn"da, grows about four feet high,
and sends down weeping branches, which
are covered with a profusion of white flow-
ers. Ex.

QUER"CUS. 19—12. (Amentacea:.) [From
gucro, to inquire, because the Druids gave
tlieir divinations from this tree.]

1. Fructification biennial; leaves seta-

ciously mucronate.

Leaves entire.

pheU'lus, (willow-oak, M. '^.) leaves decid-
uous, linear-lanceolate, tapering at each
end, veiy entire, glabrous, mucronate;
acorn roundish. Var. huvril"is, low and
straggling ; leaves shorter. 30-60 f.

imbrica'ria, (shingle-oak, M. ^.) leaves
deciduous, oblong, acute at each end, mu-
cronate, very entire, shining-pubescent be-
neath ; cup shallow ; scales broad-ovate ;
aconi sub globose. 40-50 f.

2. Leaves dentate or lobed.

trilo'la, (downy black-oak, M. ^ .) leaves
oblong-cuneiform, acute at the base, 6ub-3-
lobed at the apex ; lobes equal and mucro-
nate, tomentose beneath ; cup flat ; acorn
depressed-globose.

aquaf'ica, (water-oak, M. ^.) leaves obo-
vate, cuneiform, glabrous, veiy entire ; •apex
obscu',^ly 3-lobed, middle lobe longest ; c-ip
hemispheric ; acorn sub-globose ; leaves
very variable. 30-40 f.

ni'gra, (barren oak. blackjack, M. ^.)
leaves coriaceous, cuneiform, sub-cordate at
the base, dilated, and retusely 3-lobed at the
apex; ^vhen young, mucronate, glabrous
above, ru.sty and pulverulent beneath ; cup
turbinate ; scales obtu.se and scarioua
acorn short, ovate. Small.

catcs"haei, (barren scrub-oak, M. Tp.j
leaves shortpetioled, cuneate at the base,
oblong, deeply sinuate, glabrous; lobes
3-5, divaricate, dentate, acute ; cup turbi
nate, large ; scales obtuse, marginal ones
inflexed ; acora ovate. 15 — 30 f. Bark
used by tanners.

pains" tris, (pin-oak, M. ^ .) leaves long
petioled, oblong, deeply sinuate, glabrous
axils of the veins villose beneath ; lobes di-
varicate, dentate, acute ; cup flat, smooth
acorn sub-globose.

tincto'ria. (black-oak, M. '^./ Leaves obo
vateoblong, slightly sinuate, pubescent be
ncath ; lobes oblong, obtuse, obscurely
toothed, mucronate; cup flat; acorn de
preased, globose ; bark dark colored.

banniste'ri, (scrub-oak,) leaves ou long
petioles, wedge-obovate, 3-5 lobed, cntirt
on the margin, grayish-tomento.se beueatli
lobes setaceously nmcronate ; cup sub-tur
binate ; acorn siib-globose. Dry hills au(
barrens. 4 6 f .

ru'bra, (red-oak,) leaves large, brigh
green ; .sinuses rounded; cup of the corolla
shallow, base flat.

coccin"ea, (scarlot-oak,) 'M.stinguii»hed by

152

RANUNCULUS.

ihe brilliant red of its leaves toward the
close of autumni ; aconi short, ovate ; cnp
turbinate, scaly. The wood is used for
cooi)cr's staves.

3. Fructification annual ; fridi jyedtiiic-lcd ;
leaves awnJess, lohed.

ohtusilo'ba, (iron-oak, post-oak, M. Tp.)
leaves oblong, sinuate, cuneatc at the ba.-^e.
pubescent beneath ; lobes obtuse, the upper
dilated ; cup hemispherical ; aconi oval.
30-50 f

aV'ba, (white-oak, M. '^> .) leaves oblong,
sinuate-pinnatiHd, pubescent beneath ; lobes
obtuse, entire, narrowed at their bases, par-
ticularly on full-gi-own ti-ees ; fruit pedun-
cled; calyx pomewhat bowl-fomi, tuber-
cled. llattencd at the base; acom ovate.
Fertile forests throughout the U. S._ Tim-
ber firm and durable, of gi-eat use in ship-
buildinir, and in many other arts. 70-100
feet high.

macrocnr"pa, (over-cup oak, M. '^ .) leaves
downy beneath, deeply lyrate, sinuate-
lobed ; lobes obtuse, repand, upper ones
dilated ; cup deep, upper scaJes setose ;
aconi sliort-ovate. A large tree,

olivcefo/'mia, mossy-cup oak, M. ''?.)
leaves oblong, smooth, glaucous beneath,
deeply and unequally sinuate-piimatifid ;
cup veiy deep, crenate above ; acorn ellip-
tic-oval. Hills. A large tree.

4. Leaves entire, dentate.
■ prinus, (s\varap chestnut-oak, M. Ip.)
leaves long petioled, obovatc, acute, pubes-
cent beneath, coarsely toothed ; teeth dila-
ted, catlous at the point ; cup deep, attenu-
ate at the base ; acorn ovate.

clun"qnapin, (dwarf chestnut-oak, chin-
quapin, M. ^ .) leaves obovate, obtuse, glab-
rous, short- nctioled, coai'sely toothed, glau-
cous beneath ; teeth nearly equal, dilated,
callous at the apex ; cup hemispheric ;
acorn ovate. A low shrub. 3-4 f .
morda'na, (rock chestnut-oak, M. Ip .) leaves
petioled, broad-obovate, oblong, white-
tomentose beneath, shining above, coarsely
toothed, obtuse and unequal at the base ;
teeth nearly equal, very obtuse ; fruit in
pairs, short-peduucled ; cup hemispheric,
scales tuberculate, rugose ; acorn ovate.
30-50 f

casta' nca, (yellow-oak, M. li) leaves
long-petioled, lance-oblong, obtuse at base,
acuminate, tomentose beneath, coarsely
toothed ; teeth unequal, dilated, acute, cal-
lous at tlie apex ; cup hemispheric ; acom
ovate, sub-globose. Mountains. 60-70 f

bi'color, (swamp white-oak, M. Tp .) leaves
short-petioled, oblong, obovate, white to-
mentose beneath, coarsely toothed, entire at
the ba.se ; teeth unequal, spread, acuti.sh, cal-
lous at the apex ; fruit in pairs, long-pedun-
cled ; cup hemispheric ; acom oblong-ovate.
Var. niol"lis,\cii.ves toothed. sub-fciTuginous
lUid soft-pubescent beneath. 60-70 f S.

vit-^em, (live-oak, M. 1? .) leaves peren-
nial, coriaceous, oblong-oval, entire, mar-
gins revolute, obtuse at base, acute at the
apex, stellate-pubescent beneath ; fruit ped-
icelled ; cup turbinate , acorn oblong.
40-60 f Florido.

I pu'mila, (Ap. ^.) leaves deciduous. oD-
long-lanceolate, sub-undulate, acute and
mucronate at the apex, glabrous above to-
mentose beneath; aconi nearly sphcr'cal.

2 f »s;.

maritl'ma, (Ap. ^.) leaves perennial, co-
riaceous, lanceolate, entire, glabrous, taper-
ing at the base, acute at the apex, mucro-
nate ; aconi oval. 4-10 f. S.

hemisp}ier"ica, (M. Tp .) leaves perennial,
lance oblong, undivided, 3-lobed, and sinu-
ate ; lobes mucronate, glabrous on both
sides. Resembles the aqitat"ica, S.

lanrifo'lia, (Ap. '^ .) leaves nearly peren-
nial, sessile, lance-oblong, sub-acute, taper-
ing at the base, entire, glabrous on both
sides; acom sub-ovate. Var. oi^Ji'so, leaves
obtuse at the apex. 40-50 f S.

cine'rea, (Ap. l^p.) leaves perennial, coria-
ceous, oblong-lanceolate, entire, margins
sub-revolute, mucronate at the apex, stel-
late, tomentose beneath ; fruit sessile ; acom
sub-globose. 20 IS.

vujrtifo'lia, ( '^ .) leaves perennial, coria-
ceous, small, oblong-ovate, acute at each
end, glabrous, shining and reticulate above
margins revolute. S.

nana, (Tp.) leaves cuneate, glabrous,
3 lobed at the summit, sub-sinuate at the
base ; lobes divaricate, mucronate ; middle
one largest ; axils of the veins beneath pu-
bescent ; acom ovate, sub-globo.se. S.

michanxf'ii, (Ap. '^.) leaves petioled, obo-
vate, obtu.<e at the base, unequally dentato
sinuate, tomentose beneath ; frait generally
in pairs ; acorn very large, ovate. 50-60 f.
*S'.

. lyra'la, (Ap. 1p.) leaves glabrous, sinuate,
oblong ; lobes oblong, sub-acute, upper ones
broad, angled ; cup as long as the globose
nut ; acom neai'ly covered. 60-70 f, S.

i'lex, (evergreen oak,) a very ornamental
shrub. Ex.

lucumbea'na, (turkey-oak,) grows rapidly,
and fonns a very handsome pyramidal tree
JSx.

I?.ANUN"CULUS. 12—12. {Ranunculaucc)

[Diminutive of rana, a frog, because it Is

found mostly in places where frogs abound.]
A. Leaves divided.

abar"tivii.s, (y, M. 11.) glabrous; stem
Siriate, naked below ; radical leaves heart
reniform, obtusely crenate, cauline one?
petioled, ternate, angled, upper ones sessile,
branches about 3-flowered. 9-15 i.

rdjiens, (y- M. 2^.) pubescent; leaves ter-
nate, 3-cleu, gashed; creeping shoots sent
otr in the pummer ; peduncles furrowed ;
calyx spreading. Damp.

a'cris, (crowfoot, buttercup, y. M. 2^.)
hairs close-pressed ; leaves 3-parted, many-
cleft, upper ones linear ; peduncles terete ;
calyx spreading. 1 -2 f

scelern'tus, (celery crowfoot, y. Au. 2^.)
radical leaves petioled, 3-parted, the seg-
ments lobed, cauline ones ses.sile, 3-lobed ,
carpels small, numerous, fonning an oblong
head ; stem 1 f , succulent, branched.

his"pidus, (hairy crowfoot, w-y.) stem and
petioles with stiff, spreading hairs; calyx
haij-y ; styles short. Wet irronnd.

RAPHANUS— RHAMNUS.

153

recui-va'tus, calyx and corolla recurved ;
carpels uncinate ; ptcm erect; petioles cov-
ered with stiff, spreading hairs. Shady
v\'oods.

fluvia'iilu, (river-crowfoot, w. y. M. 2^.)
stem submersed ; leaves dichotomous, cap-
illary.

bulho'sus, (y. M. 11) very hirsute ; leaves
ternate, 3 clett, gashed and toothed ; stem
erect, many-flowered ; petals obcordate,
shorter than the reflexed sepals; root bul-
bous.

perinaylva'mcus, (y. Au. 2X-) stem pilose,
srect, branching ; leaves ternate, villose ;
segments sub-petiolate, acutely 3-lobed, in-
oisely serrate ; calyx reflexed ; petals about
equalling the calyx; styles of the fruit
straight. 1-2 f

hirsu'tus, (pale buttercup, y. Ju. 2X-) hir-
sute ; leaves ternate ; stem erect, many-
flowered ; peduncles sulcatc ; calyx reflex-
ed ; fruit globose ; carpels tubercled ; root
fibrous. Wet fields.

clinto'nii, (y. M. 2X-) leaves ternate,
hairy; leafets toothed and incised, cuneate,
terminal ones pctioled, floral leaves incised
or linear; peduncle 1-3 flowered; petals
rounded ; calyx spreading ; carpels mar-
gined, with a short, uncinate style. 6-8 i.

lanugino'sus, (y. J. 2X-) hirsute ; leaves 3-
jleft, lobed, dentate ; whole plant silky ; ped-
mcles elongated, terete ; calyx spreading.

aqtiafilis, (water crowfoot, w. Ju. Lf.)
stem floating ; leaves submersed, divided
into capillaceous segments; petals obovate-
oblong, longer than the calyx. Var. heter-
ophyV'lus, immersed leaves 3-parted. Var.
capilla'ceus, leaves petioled, all immersed,
and filiformly dissected. Var. cespilo'sits,
leaves petioled, all immersed ; base of the
petiole broad-sheathing and auricled. Var.
st.agna'Uii, leaves .sessile, all immersed, fili-
formly dissected, circinate ; segments short ;
carpels rather acute, nearly smooth.

maryland"icns, (w-y. M. 2-f.) pubescent;
stem simple, sub-naked ; radical leaves ter-
nate ; leafets 3 lobcd ; lobes acute, gashed;
calyx reflexed.

hedeva'ccns, (Ju. 2/.) stem creeping;
leaves sub-reniform, about 3-5 lobed ; lobes
broad, entire, very obtuse ; petals oblong,
scarcely longer than the calyx; stamens
5-12 , carpels glabrous. S.

echina'ius, (y.) simple, rather glabrous ;
leaves roundish, 3-Iobed ; petals twice as
ong as the calyx. <S.

k>mento'sns, (y. li.) stem a.scending, very
villose, 1-2 flowered ; leaves petioled, to-
mcntose, 3cleft, upper ones sessile, ovate,
entire ; calyx very villose, sub-reflexed. S.

carolinia!nns, (y.) stem erect, branched,
and with the petioles appressed, pubescent ;
leaves glabrous, 3-cleft or 5 lobed ; lobes
ovate, somewhat gashed, toothed; calyx
glabrous, reflected, a little shorter than the
petals, S.

trachijspc/'mvs, (y. M.) stem, petiole,
and leaves, villose, with the hair spreading;
leaves 3-cleft; lobes acutely ga.shed ; ped-
uncles short, opposite the leaves; carpels
tubercled, with the point hooked. 12-151. iS'.

mnnca'tus, (v. Ap. 0.) leaves petioled,
glabrous, roundish, 3 lobed, coarsely tooth-
ed ; stem erector diffu.se ; peduncles oppo-
site the leaves ; calyx spreading ; carpels
rough-tubercled on both sides, with a
straight-acuminate point. 12-18 i. S.

B. Leaves uvdividcd.

lin"^na, (great spearvvort, y. Au. U.)

j leaves long, lanceolate, serrate, semi-am

plexicaulis ; stem erect, smooth, many-

flowered ; flowers large. Banks of streams.

2 3 f.

Jlammu'la, (spearwort, y. Ju.) leaves gla-
brous, lance-linear, lower ones petioled;
stem decumbent, rooting; peduncles oppo-
site the leaves; flowers smaller than the
preceding. Swamps. 12-18 i.

pusiVlus, (y. Ju. li.) erect; leaves peti
oled, lower ones ovate, upper ones lance
oblong ; petals about as long as the calyx.
6-12 i.

rep" tans, (w-y. Ju. IX) leaves linear-sub-
ulate ; stems filiform, creeping, geniculate ;
joints 1-flowered. 6-10 i.

nemoro'sns, produces yellow flowers
from May to August. Ex.

iUyr'tcus, remarkable for its silky, white
leaves. Ex.

plantagin"eus, (Ap. w.) leaves glaucous,
lanceolate.

RAPIIA'NTJS. 14—2. (Cruciferce.) [From
radios, root, phainesthai, to grow quickly.]
sati'vus, (garden radish, w. J. ^.) leave?
lyrate ; silique terete, torose, 2-celled
There are several varieties of this species —
one has a fusiform, another a globose, an-
other a black root. Ex.

raphams"trum, (wild radish, y. Au.)
leaves simple, lyrate ; pod jointed, 1 celled,
striate, 3-8 seeded. 1-2 f. Stem hispid.
Fields.

RENSSELAE'RIA. 19—12. (Aroidea.) [In
honor of Gen. Stephen Van Rensselaer, of
Albany, N. Y.]

virgiri"ica, (g. J. 11. ) scapes several from
one root ; leaves on long petioles, oblong,
hastate-cordate, with the lobes obtu.se, a foot
or more long ; spatha lanceolate, involute,
border undulate, closely embracing the
spadix, which is long and slender; berries
1-seeded. . 12-18 i.

RESE'DA. 12—5. {Capparides.) [From re-
sedo, to appease, so called from its supposed
virtues in allaying inflammation.]
odcrra'ia, (mignonette, w-y. Ju. ^.) leaves
entire and 3-lobed ; calyx equalling the co-
rolla. Ex.

luteo'la, (dyer's weed, y.) leaves lanceo-
late, undulate, entire, each side of the base
toothed; calyx 4-cleft; flowers in a spike.
Introduced.

inicran"thus, (y.) hairy ; leaves petiolate,
.somewhat rhombic-ovate, crenate, some
3-parted or 3-cleft, cauline ones sub-sessile,
with 3-5 linear oblong .segments ; sepals
with a broad, membranaceous border, aa
long as the corolla. Ex.

RHAM"NUS. 5—1. (RAamm.) [From mxo,
to destroy, on account of Hit many lliorus
of some of its specie^.'

154

RHEUM— RHODODENDRON.

alnif alius, (dwarf-alder, w-g. M. ■^.) tin-
armeu; leaves oval, acuraiuate, serrulate,
pubescent on tlie nerves beneath ; flowers
dioecious; peduncles 1-flowered, aggregate;
calj^x acute ; fruit turbinate ; berries black.
Rocky hills.

cathar"ticus, (buckthorn, y-g. ^ .) branches
spiny ; leaves opposite, ovate ; flowers
4-cleft, dioecious. Mountain woods.

frcnguloi'Jcus, (w-g. M. ^ .) unarmed ;
leaves ^oval, acuminate, serrulate, pubes-
cent at the nerves beneath ; peduncles ag-
gregate, 1-flowered ; calyx acute ; fruit
turbinate ; berries black.

caroUn"ia'nu!^, (^v. J. ^.) unarmed;
leaves alternate, oval-oblong, sub-entire,
ribbed, glabrous ; umbels peduncled ; flo^v-
ers all fertile ; berry black, globose. 4-6 f.

lanccoln'tus, ( ^ .) unarmed ; leaves nearly
opposite, oval, serrulate ; flowers very mi-
nute, divisions spiked, alternately sessile on
the rachis ; style 3-cleft ; bei-ries 3-seeded.

parvifoUus, unarmed ; leaves ovate, ser-
rulate, w^hen young, pubescent, acute, or
emarginate ; flowers solitary, or 2 to 3 to-
gether, axillary, short-pedicelled, tetan-
drous ; petals minute, 2-lobed, partly sur-
rounding the very short stamens ; styles 2,
united below, very short and conical. S.

minutijlo'rns, (Oc. 1? .) unarmed ; leaves
nearly opposite, oval, serrulate ; flowers
very minute, divisions spiked, alternately
sessile on the rachis ; style 3-cleft ; berries
3-seeded.
RHE'UM. 9— .1. (Polygoncp.) [From KAa, an

ancient name of the Wolga, on whose banks

it was discovered.]

palma'ta, (rhubarb, J. If.) leaves pal-
mate, acuminate. Ex.

Thapon"ticum, (pie rhubarb, w. J. 2/.)
leaves heart-ovate, obtuse and acute,
smooth ; veins sub-pilose beneath, the sinu-
ses at the base dilated ; petioles furrowed
on the upper side, rounded at the edge ;
radical leaves very large. 2-4 f. Ex.
RHFX"IA. 8—1. [Mdastomim.)

■maria'na, (w-r. Ju. 2X-) veiy hairy;
leaves lanceolate, acute at each end, 3-
nerved, sub-petiolate ; calyx tubular, nearly
smooth. Var. piirpu'rea, has purple flow-
ers; petals obovate, hairy on the outer sur-
face.

virgm"ica, (deer-grass, meadow-beauty,
p. Ju. 2^.) stem with winged angles, square,
somewhat hairy ; leaves sessile, ovate-lan-
ceolate, ciliate, serrate, 3-7 nerved, sprin-
kled with hairs on both sides ; corymbs di-
chotomous. Wet meadows. 1 f.

cilio'sa, (p. Ju. 2^.) stem nearly square,
smooth ; leaves sub-petioled, oval,serrulate,
ciliate, 3-nerved, glabrous beneath, slightly
hispid above; flowers involucred. 12-18 i.

glahel'la, (deer-grass, p. Ju.) glabrous,
stem terete ; leaves lanceolate and ovate,
3-nerved, denticulate, slightlj glaucous ;
calyx glutinous. 2-3 f. S.

serrulalta, (p. 2^.) stem nearly square, gla-
brous ; leaves small, sub-petioled, roundish-
oval, acute, smooth on both sides, margin
serrulate, base sub-ciliate ; flowers pedun-
•iled, about in threes ; calyx glandular-hir-
sute. 6-10 i. (S.

I lu'tea, (y. Ju. 0.) hirsmte ; leaves Iinea^
I lanceolate, sometimes wedge-form at the
base, 3-nerv'cd ; panicle pyramidal ; an
thers erect, terminal. 18 i. S.

angnstifo'lia, (w. Ju. 11-) anthers incum-
bent ; leaves linear and lance-linear, soirie-
what clustered ; plant hirsute. <S.

stric"ta, (p. J. li.) stem 4-angled, straight,
winged, glabrous, bearded at the joints;
leaves sessile, narrow-lanceolate, acumi-
nate, 3-nervcd, glabrous on both sides ; cor-
ymb dichotomous. S.

lincarifo'lia, (y.) stem cylindrical, sub-
pubescent ; leaves alternate, linear, oblong,
obtuse, sessile, pubescent on both sides ;
flowers generally solitary. S.
RHINAN"THUS. 13-2. {Pcdiculares.) [From

rin, nose, and anthos, flower.]

cristagaV'li, (yellow-rattle, y. J. 0.) up-
per lip of the corolla arched ; calyx smooth;
leaves lanceolate, serrate, opposite ; flow-
ers axillary, somewhat spiked, yellow
Meadows.
RHIZOPHO'RA. 12-5. (Salicaria.) [From

rhizo, root, and phero, to bear, on account of

its peculiar root.]

man"gle, (mangrove, '^ .) leaves acute
ovate, oppo.site ; peduncles axillary ; ft ait
clavate, subulate.
RHODODEN"DRON. 10-1. (Rhododendra.)

[From rodon, a rose, dendron, tree ; 9o called

because it resembles the rose.]

7nax"i7num, [wild rosebay, E. r. Ju. Tp.)
leaves oblong, glabrous, paler beneath
umbels terminal, dense ; corollas some-
what bell-form. Var. rose'um, corolla
pale rose-color; segments roundish; leaves
obtuse at the base. Var. aV'hum, corolla
smaller, white, segments oblong; leaves
acute at the base. Var. purpu'reum, co-
rolla purple ; segments oblong ; leaves ob-
tuse at the base, green on both sides. 4-20 f

poii"ticum, (rosebay, p. ^.) leaves oblong,
glabrooa, both sides colored alike ; coiymba
terminal ; corolla bell-wheel-form ; petals
lanceolate. A native of Asia Minor.

lappon"icum, (p. Ju. Tp ,) flowers in termi-
nal, leafy clusters, campanulate ; stamens
mostly 8 ; leaves elliptical, punctured, cori-
aceous, evergreen ; shrub 8-10 i. Whito
hills.

albijlo'rum,, (w. ^ .) erect ; leaves decidu-
ous, lance-oval, very entire, membrana-
ceous, glabrous, fasciculate in the apex of
the branches ; peduncles fasciculate, lateral
and terminal ; calyx sub-foliaceous, hispid
corolla rotate-campanulate ; stamens 10
erect, equal. 2-3 f.

puncta'tum, (r. Ju. fp.) leaves oval, lance-
olate, glabrous, with resinous dots beneath
umbels terminal; corolla funnel-form ; cap-
sules long. 4G f. iS.

cataivbie)t"se, (r. J. Ip .) leaves short-oval,
glabrous, roundish-obtuse at each end ;
umbels terminal ; segments of the calyx
narrow-oblong ; corolla campanulate. 3-4 f
S.

arbo'reum, grows about 20 feet high,
with immense bunches of dark scarlet oi
crimson velvet-like flowers. These flowers
secrete honey in such abundance, thai
when the tree is shaken, tne dropn .)f Jioaey

i

RHODORA— RISES.

155

fall from it like rain. The leaves are large
and silvery beneath.

chrysaii"lhnm, a dwarf ppeciea, with yel-
low flowers. Ex.
RHODO'RA. 10—1. (Rhododcndra.)

cn7inden"iih, (false honeysuckle, p. M.
Tp.) leaves alternate, o%'al, entire, pubescent-
glaucous beneath ; Hewers in tciTninai um-
bels or clusters, appearing before the leaves.
Mountain bogs. 2 f.
RHUS. 5—3. (Terebinlacca.) [From rco, to

flow, so called becau.se it was supposed to

be useful in stopping haemorrhages.]

gla'brum, (sleek-sumach, g. r. Ju. ^ .)
branches, petioles, and leaves, glabrous ;
leaves pinnate, many-paired ; leafets lance-
oblong, .seirate, whitish beneath ; fruit silky.
The leaves are used for tanning morocco
leather. Berries red and sour. 6 12 f

ve7-"ru.x, (poison-sumach, y-g. J-Ju. fp.)
very smooth ; leaves pinnate ; leafets in
many pairs, oval, abruptly acuminate, en-
tire ; panicles loose ; flowers dia?ciou3. A
small tree.

toxicode7i"dron, (g-y. J-Ju. '^.) stem
erect ; leaves temate ; leafets broad, oval,
entire or sinuate, dentate, subpube.scent
beneath ; flowers dioecious, in sessile, axil-
lary racemes. 1-3 f. Ya.v.rad"icans (poi-
son-ivy), stem climbing.

typhi' na, (stag's-horn sumach, y-g. J. ^ .)
branches and petioles very villose ; leafets
in many pairs, lance oblong, acuminate,
acutely sen-ate, pubescent beneath ; flow-
ers in oblong, dense panicles, dioecious ;
clusters of fruit covered with a purple, vel-
vety down ; berries red, and very sour.
Rocky hills.

copaUi'mim, (gum-copal tree, mountain
sumach, y-g. Jn. ^ .) petioles winged, ap-
pearing as if jointed ; leafets many-paired,
oval-lanceolate, very entire, shining on the
upper surface ; panicle sessile ; flowers
dioecious. Fruit red, hairy, small.

aromaficum, (y. M. f).) leafets sessile,
ovate-rhomboid, dentate, pubescent be-
neath ; flowers amentaceous, dioecious. 2-6
f. Mountains.

pu'milm, (Ju. ^.) low; branches and
petioles pubescent ; leafets oval, sharply
toothed, toraentose beneath ; fruit silky and
downy. Poisonous. 1 f. S.

laxiri'num, very glabrous ; leaves ellipti-
cal or elliptic-ovate, obtuse or emarginate,
often mucronate ; panicles crowded ; sta-
mens 5 ; filaments very short. California.

co'tinus, (purple fringe-tree, p-g. Ju. ^.)
leaves simple, obovate and ovate ; panicled
racemes plumose. A small tree, with very
minute flowers supported on capillary,
downy, or hairy peduncles. Indigenous in
Siberia, Austria, and Lombardy, often call-
ed the periwig-tree from the curious ap-
pearance of the seed-vessels which look
like a powdered wig. Ex.

vernicife'ra, (varnish or Japan sumach,)
a native of India and Japan, where it is
much esteemed on account of its gum,
which fonns the best varnish.
RIIYNCH0S"P0RA.3-1. (Cyperoidea.) [From

■mnclios, tho beak of a biid, and spora, a

seed, the permanent style forming a beak to

the seed.]

aV'ba, (Ju. IS) spike corymb-fascicled ;
culm triangular above; leaves setaceous;
pericarp somewhat lenticular; bristiee
about 10. 12-18 1.

glomera'ta, (false bog-rush, J. 2^.) spikee
clustered in corymbs, distant, by pairs :
stem obtusely angled ; pericarp obovate,
wedge-form, very glabrous. 12-18 i.

rnrijlo'rus, (M. 2^.) stem and leaves se-
taceous ; panicle loose, few-flowered ; seed
obovate, rugose ; bristles as long as the
seed. 1 f. »S'.

inexpan"sa, (Ju.) stem obscurely 3-ang-
led ; panicles remote, pendulous ; seed ob-
long, compressed, rugose ; brLstles scab-
rous, twice as long as the seed. 2 f S.

dis"ta7is, (Ju.) stem 3-angled ; flowers in
di.stant clusters; seed lenticular, slightly
furrowed ; bristles setaceous. 12-20 i. (S

p7incta'ta, fascicles lateral and terminal,
cTustered near the summit of the stem ;
seeds rugose, dotted, shorter than the
bristles. 1-2 f. S.

RI'BES. 5—1. (Cacti.) [Origin of the namp

doubtful.]

Jlo'i-idum, (wild black-currant, M. ^ .) un-
armed ; leaves punctate both sides ; ra-
cemes pendent ; calyx cylindric ; bracts
longer than the pedicels. 3-4 f

ti-ifio'rnm, (wild gooseberrj', g. M. ^.)
spine sub-axillary; leaves glabrous. 3-5-
lobed, gash-toothed ; peduncles sub-3-flow-
ered ; pedicels elongated ; bracts very
short ; petals spatulate, undulate ; style
hirsute, hklf 2 or 3-cIeft, exsert, berry glab-
rous, pale red. 3-4 f.

r7i'hriim, (entrant, g. M. '^.) unarmed,
racemes glabrous, nodding; corolla flat;
petals obcordate ; leaves obtu.sely 5-lobcd ;
stem erect ; berries red. 2-4 feet. Ex.

7ii'gruin, (black currant, g. M. ^.) un-
armed ; leaves punctate beneath; racemes
lax ; flowers bell form ; bracts shorter than
the pedicels ; berries black. 5-3 f Ex.

grosfiida'ria, (Eiiglish goosebeny, g. M.
^.) branches prickly; petioles hairy;
bracts 2-leaved ; berry glabrous or hirsute.
2-4 f. Ex.

albi/ie7-'viitm, (g-y. M. 1^ .) leaves short,
acutely lobed, smoothish ; nerves white ,
racemes recurved ; berries red, smooth.

ii-i'fidinn, (y-g. M. ^ .) leaves moderately
lobed, smooth above, pubescent beneath ;
racemes lax, pubescent ; flowers rather
flat ; segments of the calyx about 3-cleft ,
petals spatulate, obtuse ; berries hairy, red

rige7is, (mountain currant, M. Tp .) un-
armed ; branches straight ; leaves long-
petioled, acutely lobed and dentate, reticu-
late-rugose, pubescent beneath; racemes
lax ; becommg stifily erect ; segments of
the calyx obovate, obtuse ; berries red,
hispid.

gland7ilo's7im, (r-y.) branches prostrate';
leaves lobed, smoothish ; younger ones
pubescent ; racemes sub-erect ; petals deh
toid ; bracts minute ; berry hispid, most of
the plant, particularly the calyx, covered
with glandular hairs. 2-3 f.

156

RICINUS-ROSA.

gra'cile, (M. ^.) spines sub-axillary ;
eaves on slender petioles, pubescent on
Doth sides; lobes acute, dentate, incised;
peduncles slender, erect, about 2-flovvered;
calyx tubular-campanulate ; berries glab-
rous. 2-3 f.

oxycantkoi'des, (smooth gooseberry, M.
^.) larger spines sub-axillary ; smaller ones
tscattered ; leaves glabrous ; lobes dentate ;
peduncles short, about 2-flowered ; berries
purple, glabrous. 3 f. 1

cynos"bnti, (prickly goosebeiTy, g. M. !
f).) sub-axillary spines by pairs; leaves'
ehort-lobed. gash-toolhed, soft, pubescent ; |
racemes nodding, few-flo^vered ; calyx
erect, campanulate ; berries aculeate, dark
brown. j

ref.ino'snm, (g. Ap. fp.) unarmed, cover- 1
ed with resinous, glandular hairs ; leaves
3-5lobed, roundish ; racemes erect ; calyx
flatlish ; petals obtuse-rhomboid ; bracts lin-
ear, longer than the pedicels ; berries hir-
sute. S.

rotundifo'lium, (^.) spines sub-axillary ;
leaves roundish, lobes obtuse ; peduncles
1-flowered ; limb of the calyx tubular ; ber-
ries glabrous. S.

id'veiim, (snowy -flowered goosebeiTy,)
has pendulous white flowers, and dark pur-
ple fruit. Ex.

specio'snm, (fuschia-flowered gooseber-
ry,) flowers scarlet, stamens very long;
leaves sub-evergreen.

punctn'tnm, an evergreen species, a na-
tive of Chili ; flowers bright yellow ; leaves
shininer.
RICI'NUS. 19—15. (Euphorbia.) •[From rin,

nose, and kunos, a dog, because the capsules

stick to the noses of dogs.]

cammn'nis, (castor-oilplant, palma-christi,
0.) leaves peltate, palmate ; lobes lanceo-
late, serrate ; stem with hoary mealiness.
4-6 f. Ex.
RIVI'NA. 4—1. (Atriplices.) [In honor of

Rivinus, tlic great German botanist.]

Ice'vis, leaves ovate, acuminate, glabrous,
flat ; stem terete ; racemes simple.

hu'milis, { ^ .) racemes simple ; leaves
tetandrous; leaves pubescent. A'.
EOBIN'IA. 16—10. {Leguminosx.)

pseudo-o.ca'cia, (locust-tree, ftilse acacia,
-w. M. Tp.) leaves pinnate, with a terminal
leafet; stipules thorny, or a thorn; ra-
cemes pendent; teetli of the calyx un-
awned; legumes smooth. 30-40 f.*^

visco'sa, (clammy locust, Ju. 24].) racemes
of one-flowered pedicels; pinnate leaves
with a terminal leafet ; branches and le
gumes viscid ; racemes axillary, dense
flowered, erect ; flowers varying from red
to white. S. Cultivated.

his'pida, (rose-locust, Au. r. ^ .) racemes
axillary ; calyx acuminate ; most of the
plant hispid ; leaves pinnate with a termi-
nal leafet ; leafets round oval, mucronate,
sometimes alternate. 3-6 f. S. Cultivated.
ROCHEL'IA. 5—1. (Boragineoi.)

Virginia' no, (w. b. J. ©.) pilose, leaves
oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, large, scab-
rous above ; racemes divaricate ; fruit
densely covered with hooked bristles. 2 f.
Kocky hills.

lap'pula, (b. Ju. 0.) leaves linear-oU
long; stem branched above ; corolla longer
than the calyx ; border ej;ect-spreading

12-18 i. ' ^

RO'SA. 11—12. (Ro5acef5.) [The Latin name

rosa, is from the Greek rodcn, red.]

parvijlo'ra, (wild-ro.se, r. w. ^ .) germs
depressed, globose ; germs and peduncles
hispid ; petioles pubescent, sub-aculeate
stem glabrous ; prickles etipular, straight ;
leafets lance-oval, simply serrate, glabrous ,
flowers somewhat in pah's ; very variable.
1-3 f.

rubigino'sa, (sweet-brier, eglantine, r. J
^.) germ ovate; peduncles and petioles
glandular, hi.spid ; petioles somewhat prick-
ly ; stem glabrous ; prickles scattered, hook-
ed, slender; leafets (5 or 7) ovate, serrate,
sub-glandular beneath. 3-4 f.

corymbo'sa, (swarop-rose, r-w. Ju. f<.)
flowers 5-7, in terminal corymbs; petals
large, obovate, emarginate ; petioles tomeu-
tose.

lu'cida, leafets 5-9, lanceolate-elliptic,
coriaceous, shining ; stipules large, serru-
late ; peduncles somewhat hispid ; segments
of the calyx entire, spreading; flowers
mostly in pairs. Mountain swamp.s. 3-4 f.
The American .species of this genus are
not, generally, well defined.

cani'na, (dog-rose, '^.) germs ovate ,
germs and peduncles glabrous; stem and
petioles prickly; leaves ovate, glabrous. Ex.

gal'lica, (French-rose, common rose, r. J.
^.) germs ovate; germs and peduncles
hispid; stem and petioles hispid-prickly.
Sometimes the colors are variegated. Ex

damasce'na, (damask-rose, w. r. J. f).)
calyx half pinnate ; germ ovate, turgid,,
(thickened near its top,) bristly ; stem and
petioles prickly; leafets ovate, pointed,
downy beneath. Ex.

gemel'la, (r. Ju. 1^.) stipular prickles un-
cinate, in pairs ; leafets 5-7-oblong, acute,
opaque, pubescent beneath; flowers some-
what in pairs ; fruit depressed-globose,
with the peduncles glabrous. Dry hills.

sahifo'lia, (climbing ro.se, r. Ju. ^.)tube
of the calyx sub-globose ; with the pedun-
cles glandular-hispid ; stem smooth ; prick-
les short, solitary, uncinate ; leaves pelio-
led, ternate ; leafets ovate, acute, serrate,
glabrous above, white, downy beneath;
segments of the calj-x viscid-pilose ; flow-
ers corymbed. 6-8 f.

7nxcran"tha, (r-w. J. f).) tube of the ca-
lyx ovate, with the peduncles somewhat
hispid ; prickles hooked ; leafets ovate,
acute, with reddish glands beneath. 4-8 i.

■pimpinel"Hfo'lia, (burnet rose, r. ^ .)
leaves obtuse, petioles scabrous ; pedun-
cles glabrous ; stem with straight prickles
scattered. Very small. Ex.

parvifo'lia, (small-leaf ro.se, ^.) small;
tube of the calyx ovate, sub-glabrous ; ped-
uncles glandular ; stem and petioles with
slender prickles ; leafets rugose ; a little
villose beneath, ovate, glandular, serrate.

setige'ra, (J. Tp.) fruit globose, with the
petioles and veins prickly ; branches glab
reus; prickles by pairs and scattered : leaf-

ROSMARINUS— RUBUS.

157

ets 3-5, acuminate, glabrous ; leafets of the
calyx feathered with bristles. 5 8 f. S.

I(eviq-a'fa, (Cherokee rose, w. Ap. ^.)
fi-uit oblong, nispid; leaves perennial, ter-
nate; leafets lanceolate, serrate, lucid, co-
riaceous ; flowers solitary, terminal. 5-20
f. S.

litfcs"cens, (y-w. J. f>.) fruit globose, and
with the peduncles glabrous ; branches his-
pid-spiny ; leafets (7) glabrous, oval ; peti-
oles unarmed ; flowers solitaiy ; segments
of the calyx lanceolate, cuspidate ; petals
oval, very obtuse. S.

musco'sa, (moss-rose, r. Au. ^.) germs
ovate ; calyx, peduncles, petioles, and
branches, hispid, glandular-viscid, (moss-
like) ; spines of the branches scattered,
straight. Ex.

moAclia'ta, (mu.sk-root, f> .) germs ovate ;
genus and peduncles villose ; stem and
petioles prickly ; leafets oblong, acuminate,
glabrous ; panicle many-flowered. Ex.

burgvTLcUa'ca, (Burgundy-rose, ^.) germs
Bub-globose ; germ and peduncles hispid ;
leafets ovate, pubescent beneath ; corolla
.small, full, fle.shy, white ; di.sk ob.scure.
Var. provincia'Iis, has scattered, reflexed
prickles on the branches, and glandular ser-
ratures. Ex.

semperjlo'rens, (monthly-rose, ^.) germs
ovate-oblong, lapenng to both ends ; germs
and peduncles inspid ; stem prickly ; flow-
ers in erect corymbs. Resembles damas-
cena. Ex.

al"ba, (white-rose, w. J. Ip .) germs ovate,
glabrous or hispid ; stem and petioles
pricklj'; leafets ovate, villose beneath. Ex.

ceid'ijo'lia, (hundred-leaved rose, r. ^.)
germs ovate ; germs and peduncles hispid ;
stem hispid, prickly ; leaves pubescent be-
neath ; petioles unarmed. Ex.

cinnamo'mea, (cinnamon-rose, ^.) germs
globose; germs and peduncles glabrous;
stem with stipular prickles; petioles some-
what unarmed ; leafets oblong. Stem brown,
cinnamon-color. Ex.

vinllijlo'ra, (Japan-rose, ^.) germsovate ;
germs and peduncles unarmed, villose ;
Btem and petioles prickly. Branches gen-
erally purple ; leafets ovate ; flower small,
panicled. Ex.

spinosis"sima, (Scotch-rose, fp.) germs
globose, glabrous; peduncles hispid; stem
and petioles very hispid. Var. scot"ica,\3
smaller. Loudon says that there are 300
varieties of this rose in a nursery at Glas-
gow ; and that florists enumerate upwards
of 900 sorts of roses. Ex.
ROSMARINUS. 2—1. (Labiata.) [From roj,

dew, and marinus, of the sea.]

officitia'lis;, (rosemary, ^.) some leaves
are green both sides ; others whitish be-
neath, linear; margins revolute. Ex.
ROTBOL"LIA. 2—2. {Gravnnea:.) [In honor

of Roiboll, professor of botany at Copenha-
gen.]

dimidia'ta, (hard grass, 2^.) spike com-
pressed, linear ; flowers eecund ; glumes
2-flowered ; outer floret etaminate ; inner
)ne perfect. S.

cilia' ta, culm erect, tall; spikes terete,

long-peduncled ; flowers pedicelJ' se

cund ; margins and pedicels of the yi his

villose ; glumes and paleas each 2. 3 •*^ f

S..

RU'BIA. 4—1. (RuhiacecB.) lYxom ruber, x^;

on account of the color of its roots.]

tincto'rin, (madder,) leaves lanceolate,
about in sixes ; stem prickly, climbing,.
Var. sylves"tris,\ower leaves in sixes, upper
ones in fours, or in pairs. Ex.

hrown"ii, (y. 2^.) hispid; leaves by fours,
oval ; peduncles solitary, single-flowered ;
stem decumbent. Berries purple, smooth.
S.
RU'BUS. 11—12. (Rosacea.) [From ruber,

red. on account of the color of its fruit.]

idc'u>i, (garden raspbeiry, w. M. i^.'^
leaves quinate-pinnate and ternate ; leafets
rhomb-ovate, acuminate, downy beneath ;
petioles channeled ; stem prickly, hispid ;
flowers sub-panicled. Var. america'nus,
branchlets nearly glabrous ; stem and pet-
ioles terete ; leaves all ternate ; pedicels
somewhat prickly. 4 6 f

villo'svs, (high blackberry', w. J. ^.) pu-
bescent, hispid, and prickly ; leaves digitate,
in threes or fives ; leafets ovate, acuminate,
serrate, hairy both sides ; stem and petioles
prickly ; calyx short, acuminate ; racemes
naked ; petals lance-ovate. 4-6 f.

strigo'sHs, (red raspberry, w. J. ^.) un-
armed, rigidly hispid ; leafets 3, or pinnate-
quinate, oval, at the base obtuse, acumin-
ate, marked with hues, and white-downy
beneath, terminal one often sub-cordate
fruit red, sweet.

occidenta'lis, (black ra.spberry, w. g. 'F) .)
branches and petioles glaucous and prick
ly; leaves ternate, oval, acuminate, sub
lobate and doubly serrate, white-downy
beneath ; petioles terete ; prickles recurved.
4-8 f.

trivia'lis, (creeping blackberry, dewber
ry, w. J. Tp.) sarmentose-procumbent; peti-
oles and peduncles aculeate, hispid, w^ith
the prickles recurved ; stipules subulate ;
leaves ternate or quinate, oblong-oval,
acute, unequally serrate, sub-pubescent ,
pedicels solitary, elongated. Var. Jlagella-
ris, has orbicular petals, and small, smooth
leaves.

odora'tus, (flowering raspberry, r. J. ^.)
unarmed, erect, viscid; hispid lie avea sim-
ple, acutely 3-5-lobed ; corymbs terminal,
spreading ; flowers large ; berries rather
dry and thin. 3-6 f.

f rondo' sus, (leafy raspberry, J. 2X-) stem
erect, prickly ; leaves ternate or quinate,
pubescent, simple ; racemes leafy ; upper
flowers opening first ; petals orbicular. 3-
6 f. Road-sides.

aeto'sus, (bristly raspberry, w-r. J. 2X-)
stem erect, reclining, rigidly hispid ; leaves
ternate or quinate, smooth and green on
both sides.

kis"pidus, (w. J. ^ .) sarmentose-procum-
bent ; stem, petioles, and peduncles, strong-
ly hi.spid ; leaves ternate, gash-serrate, na-
ked, middle one pedicellate. Berries black,
large.

ca7iadcn"six, (J. ^.) stem purule. smooth-

lo8

RUDBECKIA— RUMEX.

iBh ; leaves digitate, in tens, fives, and ■
threes ; leafets lanceolate, acutely serrate, i
naked on both sides; stem unarmed;!
bracts lanceolate; pedicels elongated,- 1-3- .
flowered ; calj'X 5-7-cleft. !

ohova'lh, fM. 21.) stem becoming a hltle [
woodv, hispid with stiff hairs ; leaves ter-
nate ; leafets round-obovate, serrate, naked ;
stipules setaceous; racemes sub-corymbed,
few-flowered ; bracts ovate ; pedicels elon-
gated. 2-4 f.

cuneifo'Uus, (w. J. '^.) branches, petioles,
and peduncles, pubescent; prickles few,
recurved ; leaves ternate and quinate, pal-
mate ; leafets cuneat^-obovate, entire at the
base, sub-plicate, tomentose beneath ; ra-
cemes loose ; pedicels solitary, 1-flowered.
2-3 f

stcUa'tus, (p. 21) herbaceous, small ; stem
unarmed, erect, 1-flowered ; leaves simple,
cordate, 3-lobed, rugose-veined; petals
lanceolate.

cliama;7no'ims, (cloud-berry, w. J. 24 •)
herbaceous, small ; stem unarmed, l-flow-
ered, erect; leaves simple, sub-reniform,
with rounded lobes ; petals oblong. Cana-
da.

peda'tus, {li) small, herbaceous, creep-
ing; leaves pedate-quinate, gashed; ped-
uncles filiform, bracted in the middle ; ca-
lyx nearly glabrous, reflexed.

RUDBECK"IA. 17—3. (Corymhosa.) [In honor

of two botanists of the name of Rudbeck,

who lived in the 17th century.]

piirpu'rea. (p. Ju. 14..) very rough ; lower
leaves broad-ovate, alternate at the base,
remotely toothed, cauline ones lance-ovate,
acuminate at each end, nearly entire ; ray-
florets very long, deflected, bifid. High
grounds. Stem 3-4 f. Ray purple ; disk
brown; involucrum imbricate.

fuV'gida, (y. Oct. H.) stem hispid, branch-
es long, virgate, and 1-flowered ; leaves
lance-oblong, denticulate, hispid ; scale of
the involucrum as long as the ray ; ray -flo-
rets 12-14, 2-cleft at the summit ; stem 2-3
feet high, branched.

pinna'ta, stem furrowed, hispid ; leaves
all pinnate ; flowers very large, yellow ;
rays long, reflexed ; disk ovate, purple.

lacinia'ta, (cone-flower, cone-disk sun
flower, y. Au. 2X-) lower leaves pin
nate ; leafets 3-lobed ; upper ones ovate
egret crenate ; stem glabrous. Damp. 6
10 f.

dis" color, (y. and p. Au. 11) branches
corymbed, 1-flowered ; peduncles naked
elongated ; leaves lanceolate, hairy, stri
gose ; scales of the involucrum ovate, acute ;
petals lanceolate, entire, two-colored, as
long as the involucrum. 2 f.

trilo'ba, (y. and p. Au. 24) stem panicu
late, branches divaricate, leafy ; leaves
lanceolate, acuminate at each end, serrate
lower cues 3-lobed ; scales of the involu
crum lii.ear, deflexed. 4-5 f.

hir'ta, (y. and p. Ju. 24-) veiy hirsute
stem virgate, sparingly branched, 1-flow
ered ; leaves alternate, sessile, lower ones
spatulate-lanceolate, hirsute; scales of the
involucrum imbricate in a triple aeries.

shorter than the ray; chafi ooovate, acut6
2-3 f.

dlgita'ta, (y. Au. 24-) stem branching
glabrous; lower leaves pinnate; leafets
pinnatifid ; upper ones simply pinnate ;
highest 3 -cleft ; egret crenate. 4-8 f.

hcviga'ta, (y. 24-) very glabrous; leaves
lance-ovate, acuminate at each end, tripli-
nerved, sparingly toothed ; scales of the in-
volucrum lanceolate, as long as the ray. S.

moVlis, (p. S. 24) stem hispid, villose,
branching; leaves sessile, lance-ovate, den-
tate, eoft-tomentose ; florets of the ray nu-
merous, three times as long as the involu-
crum. 2-3 f. S.

rad"iila, ( $ .) stem hispid below, glabrous
above, nearly naked ; peduncles very long,
1-flowered ; leaves ovate, attenuate, tuber-
culate-hispid ; involucrum imbricate ; scales
ovate, acuminate, ciHate. S.

ctpefala, (24-) scabrous; stem elongated,
1-flowered, very pilose at the base ; rays
mostly wanting ; leaves radical, sub-sessile
very broadly ovate, sub-rotund. Ala. Geo

spntula'ta, (Au. $ .) slender, minutely
pubescent ; stem 1-flowered ; leaves obo
vate-spatulate, entire ; involucrum expand
ing, imbricate ; florets of the ray 3-toothed
Mountains of Carolina.

bi'color, (y. b-r. @.) pilose, sub-scabrous
stem somewhat 1-flowered; leaves oblong,
sessile, rarely sub-serrate, obtusish ; lower
ones sub-ovate, petioled ; segments of the
involucrum oblong ; scales lanceolate, hir-
sute ; rays short, bi-colored. 18 i. Ark.

RUEL"LIA. 13-2. (Pediculares.)

stre'pens, (b. Ju. 24-) erect, haiiy; leaves
on petioles, opposite, lance-ovate, entire ;
peduncles 3-4-flowered ; segments of the
calyx linear-lanceolate, acute, hispid, short-
er than the tube of the corolla ; flowers ax-
illary ; stem 8-12 i. Shady woods. Penn.
to Geo.

cilio'sa, (w. p. J. 24 •) erect, branching ;
leaves nearly sessile, ovate-oblong ; mar-
gins, nerves, and veins, fringed with long
white hair ; bracts lanceolate, short ; seg
ments of the calyx linear, hispid, ciliate
with whitish hairs ; corolla sub-equal. S.

hirsu'ta, (b. Oct.) hirsute, branching,
leaves oval-lanceolate, nearly acute, sessile,
segments of the calyx subulate, hispid, a
little longer than the tube of tho corolla ;
style very long. 12-18 i. S.
RU'MEX. 6—3. (Polyffonea.) iFiom rumex,

a spear, which the leaves of some of the

species resemble.]

cris"pus, (dock, Ju. 24-) valves of the ca-
lyx ovate, entire, all bearing grain-like ap-
pendages on their backs ; leaves lanceo-
late, undulate, acute. 2-3 f.

ascetoseVlus, (field-sorrel, g. p. M. 11)
valves without grains ; leaves lance-has-
tate ; flowers dicEcious. 6-12 i.

accto'sns, (garden sorrel, 24-) stem elon-
gated ; leaves oblong, clasping, sagittate,
acute. Ex.

patieii"tia, (garden-dock, patience, 24-)
valves entire, one of them bearing a grain-
like appendage ; leaves lance-ovate. Nat-
uralized.

aUPPIA— SAGITTARIA.

oUustfo'lms, (J. U) valves ovate, tooth- 1 nal, sub-solitary, on long branches,
ed. one chiefly granuliferous ; radical leaves grounds. ^ ^ ,

heart-oblon!,', obtase; stem a little scabrous, i stdla ns, segments of the calyx

159

Wet

Introduced. 2 3 f.

alpi'nus, polygamous; valves veined,
very entire, naked ; leaves cordate, obtuse,
wrinkled, large, rhubarb-like. New Ha-
ven, Conn.

palli'dus, (white dock, J. U-) valves
ovate, entire, hardly larger than the grain ;
spikes slender; stems numerous; leaves
lance-Unear, acute. Salt marshes.

verticilla'tus, valves entire, graniferous ;
flowers semiverticillate ; racemes leafless ;
leaves lanceolate ; sheaths cylindrical. 2 f.
sanguin"eus, valves oblong, small, one
graniferous; leaves heart-lanceolate, mostly
variegated with red. 2-3 f.

acu'tns, (M. 2i-) valves oblong, some-
what toothed, all graniferous ; leaves cor-
date, oblong, acuminate, large ; whorls
leaty. Introduced. 2-3 f

aquafxcxis, (water dock, Ju. If.) valves
ovate, entire, graniferous; leaves lanceo-
late, acute ; flowers whorled.

biitan"nicnx, (yellow-rooted water dock,
J. 2^.) valves entire and graniferous;
leaves broad-lanceolate, flat, smooth ; whorls
of flowers leafless; sheaths obsolete. 2-3
f. Swamps.

puVcher, (Ju. H.) valves toothed, one
conspicuously graniferous; radical leaves
panduriform. Naturalized.

veno'sus, (Ap. 24..) valves large, heart-
reniform, entire, net-veined ; leaves small,
lance-oval, entire, veined. 12 f. <§.

hastatu'lus, (Ap. 2^.) valves round-cor-
date, entire, graniferous; leaves petioled,
oblong, hastate ; auricles entire. Dioecious.
1-3 f. S.

persic"ar(n'des, (Ju. %) valves toothed,
graniferous ; leaves lanceolate, petioled, un-
dulate, entire, smooth. 6-12 i. S.

crispatu'lus, valves obtusely cordate,
crested, 3-toothed ; one naked, two une-
qually graniferous ; spikes leafless ; lower
leaves oval ; upper ones lanceolate, all un-
dulate. S.

RUP'TIA. 4—4. {AroideoB.)

mariti'ma, (sea teasel-grass, J. 24^.) float-
ing ; leaves pectinate, obtuse ; flowers
spiked.

RU'TA. 10—1. (Rutacea;.) [From ruo, to
preserve, because it was supposed to pre-
serve health.

grave'olens, (rue,) leaves more than de-
compound; leafets oblong, terminal ones
obovate ; petals entire. Ex.

SA'BAL. 6—3. (Palma.)

pn'mila, (Ju. >> .) leaves fan-shape ; scape
panicled ; flowers sub-sessile, small ; beny
dark-colored. 4-6 f. Florida.

min"ima, root creeping ; fronds palmate,
plicate ; fruit brownish. 8 i. S.

half as

long as the corolla; leaves somewhat fleshy,
obscurely 3-nerved ; flowers solitary, at the
extremity of the branches, forming a
small corymb ; rose-colored. 12-18 i. Salt
marshes.

angula'ris, (American centaury, r. Au.
©. and $ .) stem square, somewhat wing-
ed ; leaves clasping ; branches opposite
1-2 f.

calyco'sa, flowers 7-9-parted ; calyx leafy ,

corymbc/sa, (w. S.) flowers corymbed,
corymbs few-flowered ; leaves somewhat
clasping ; corolla 4-6-parted. Swamps.

chloroi'des, (r. Au. <? .) weak; leaves
lanceolate, erect ; branches few, 1 -flowered ;
flowers 7-12 parted; segments of the calyx
linear, shorter than the corolla. Var. erec/-
ta, stem erect, rigid ; leaves linear ; corolla
generally 10-parted ; segments lanceolate.
Var. coria'cea, stem sparingly branched,
erect; lower leaves sub-oval ; corolla thick,
coriaceous, 18-parted. Yar.Jlexuo'sa, stem
flexuous; leaves lance-linear; corolla 12-
parted; segments long, lanceolate. 2-3 f.

panicula"ia,{w. Au. 24!) much branched;
panicle diffuse ; leaves linear-lanceolate ;
stem sub-terete ; branches alternate. 1-2 f.

brachia'ta, [v. Ju.) leaves lanceolate ;
panicle long ; branches brachiate, about 3-
flowered; corolla twice as long as the ca-
lyx ; stem erect, slightly angled. S.

gentianoi'des, (r. Au.) erect; leaves long,
linear, acute ; flowers axillary and termi-
nal, sessile, upper ones crowded ; corolla
about 10-parted. S.

SAC'GIIARUM. 3—2. (Graminece.) [The
name is said to be of Arabic origin, derived
from soukar, sugar.]

ojficiaa'rum, (sugar-cane,) flowers pani-
cled ; in pairs, one sessile and one pedi-
celled ; corolla 1-valved, awuless. From
the East Indies.
SAGI'NA. 4—4. {Caryophyllea.)

procum"bens, (pearl -wort, w. Ju. 2^.)
stems procumbent, smooth, branched ;
leaves linear-mucronate ; petals very short.
2-4 i. Borders of streams. Peduncles
larger than the leaves.

ape' tola, (0.) stems somewhat erect, sub-
pubescent ; flowers alternate ; petals nearly
obsolete, pale green.

ered'ta, (0.) glabrous; stem about 1-
flowered ; leaves linear, acute ; peduncles
strict ; sepals, petals, and stamens 4. 2 i
Introduced.

fontina'lis, (Ap. 0.) apetalous, stem pro-
cumbent, branching, dichotomous above;
leaves opposite, linear spatulate, ei.Mre ;
pedicels solitary, alternate, longer than ihe
leaves. 8-15 i.
SAGITTA'RIA. 19-12. (Junc«.) [From

sagitta, an arrow ; so called from the shape

of the leaves of some of the species.]

smztttifo'lKi, (arrowhead, v,\ Ju. 2^.)
leaves lanceolate, acute, sagittate; lobea

SABBA'TIA. 5—1. {Gentianea:.) [In honor

of LibcratHs Sabhati, author of a work called

" Hortus liomanus."]

campanula'ta, (p. Au. ,^.) stem terete; - . , Vr ; ,r n-

-eaves lanceolate-linear, smooth ; calyx as ] lanceolate, acute, straight. Var. latxjo ha
'ong as the ooroUa. 1 f Flowers termi- ' leaves ovate, sub acute, sagittate ; lobea

160

SALICORNIA— SALIX.

ovate, slightly acuininate, straight. Var.
wf/^o?-, leaves lirge, abruptly acute; scape
8ub ramose. Var. e-/-a'tv7/.s-, leaves linear;
lobes 2«nch spreading, linear, long, acute.
Var. Jtasfa'td, 'leave.s oblong-lauceolate.
sagittate ; lobes expanding, long, very nar-
row. Var. p7ibes"ceiis, leaves, ttenis, bracts,
and calyx, very pubescent. l-'2 f.

hcterophi/l'la, (w. Au. Z/.) leaves sim-
ple, linear, and lanceolate, acute at each
end, or elliptical and sagittate, with the
lobes linear and divaricate ; scape simple,
few-flowered ; fertile flowers sub-sessile ;
bracts short, sub-orbiculatc. 1 f.

obtii'sa, (w. J. li.) leaves sagittate, di-
lated-ovate, rounded at the extremity,
mucronate ; lobes approximate, oblong,
obliquely acuminate, straight ; scape sim-
ple; bracts ovate, acute. DicEciou.s. Ponds.

rig"id(i, (w. Ju. 2^.) leaves narrovi'-lance-
olate, carinate below, rigid, very acute at
each end ; scape ramose. Monoicious.
Deep water.

acutifo'lin, (w. Ju. 11) leaves subulate,
sheathed at the base, convex on the back ;
scape simple, few-flowered ; bracts dilated,
acuminate. 6 i.

na'tans, (w. Ju. 2^.) leaves floating;
lance-oval, obtuse, 3-nerved, attenuated at
base, Vower ones sub-cordate ; scape sim-
ple, few-flowered ; lower peduncles elon-
gated. 3 6 i.

grainin"ea, (w. Ju. Zf .) leaves lance-lin-
ear, glabrous, long, 3-nerved, somewhat
perennial ; bracts ovate, acuminate. Mo-
r.0Dcious.

lancijo'lia, (w. J. 2^.) leaves broad, lance-
olate, acute at each end, glabrous, coria-
ceous, entire, somew^hat perennial ; scape
Simple ; seed compressed, sub-falcate. 2-3 i.
Marshes.

pusiV'la, (Au. %.) leaves linear, obtuse
and short; summits foiiaceous ; scape sim-
ple, shorter than the leaves ; flowers, mo-
noecious, few ; fertile one solitary, deflexed ;
stamens mostly 7. Muddy banks. 2-4 i.
SaLICOR"NIA. 1—1. (AtripUces.) [From

sal, salt, and cornu, a horn.]

herba'cea, (samphire, glasswort. Au. %.)
herbaceous, spreading ; joints compressed
at the apex, emarginate-bifid. Var. vir-
gta"ica, has the branches undivided, and
thoiuointed spikes long. The fructification
is very obscure, but it may be known by
its leafless, nearly cylindric, jointed branch-
es. It grows in salt marshes along the sea-
board. Onondaga salt springs. 12-18 i.

ambig^'ua, (shrubby samphire, Ju. 2^.)
perennial, procumbent, branching; joints
crescent-shaped, small ; spikes alternate
and opposite ; calyx truncate.

mucrona'ta, (dwarf samphire, Au. 0.)
low, herbaceous ; joints 4-angled at base,
compressed, and truncate at the top ; spikes
oblong, with mucronate scales.
SA'LiX. 20—2. (Amentacex.) [From sal,

near, and lis, water.]

vimina'lis, (osier, basket- willow, Ap. ^ .)
branches slender and flexible , filamenta
yellow; anthers orange; aments appear
before the leaves ; leaves white, silky be-

neath. Banks of streams. Middle-sized
tree. Introduced.

babyh)' nicn , (weeping-willow, M. ^.)
branchlets pendent; leaves htiiceolate. acu
rainate, iserrate, glaln-ous, upper and lower
eide.s of diil'erent colors ; stipules roundish,
contracted ; aments flower as soon as the
leaves appear ; germs sessile, ovate, gla-
brous. Supposed to be the willow on
which the Israelites hung their harps when
captive in Babylon. Introduced.

can"dida, (white willow, Ap. ^.) leaves
lance-linear, very long, ob.scurely denticu-
late at the extremity, pubescent above,
white-downy beneath ; margins revolute ;
siipules lanceolate, as long as the petioles ;
aments cylindric; scales lance-obovate, very
long, villose. 3-4 f Shady woods.

mnh'lenberg"ia'na, (dwarf or speckled
willow, Ap. Ip.) leaves lanceolate, acuti.sh,
sub entire, white-hairy, rugose veined be-
neath ; margin revolute ; stipules lanceo-
late, deciduous; aments precede the leaf-
ing ; scales oblong ; margins villose ; germs
lance-ovate, silkvillose, long pedicelled ;
styles short ; stigmas bifid.

tris"tis, (mourning willow, Ap. "^ .) leaves
lance-linear, acute at each end ; margins
revolute, smoothish above, rugose-veined
and downy beneath ; stipules none. 3-4 f

re'pens, (creeping willow, J. ^ .) creeping;
leaves lance oval, entire, acute, glabrous,
somewhat silky beneath ; stipules none
aments appearing before the leaves, ovate,
diandrous ; scales obovate, obtuse, hairy,
fuscous at the point ; germs ovate-oblong,
pedicelled, pubescent; style very short; stig-
mas 2-lobed ; capsule smooth. Very small.

obova'ta, ( ^ .) diff"use ; leaves obovate,
obtuse, very entire, glabrous above, silky-
villose beneath ; stipules none ; ament3
flower at leafing-time, sessile, oblong, dian
drous ; scales obovate ; apex black, pilose.

lambertia' 7ia, (Ap. Tp .) leaves lance-obo-
vate, acute, glabrous, sub-serrate at the
apex, discolored ; scales round, black ; fila-
ment 1 ; anthers 2 ; germs sessile, oval-
ovate, silky; style short; stigmas ovate,
emarginate. Introduced.

fuscn'ta, (sooty willow, Ap. ^.) leaves
lance-obovate, acute, glabrous, sub-serrate,
glaucous beneath, when young, pubescent,
stipules very narrow ; aments nodding ;
scales obtuse ; germs short-pedicelled, ovate,
silky ; stigma sessile, 2-lobed.

pedicel" la' ris, (stem-beiTied willow, Ap
^) .) branchlets smooth ; leaves lanceobo
vate, acute, entire, both sines glabrous, and
colored alike ; stipules none ; aments pe-
dunculate, glabrous ; scales oblong, half the
length of the pedicels, .scarcely pilose;
germs ovate-oblong, glabrous, long-pedi-
celled ; stigmas sessile, 2-cleft. Catskill
Mountains.

rosmarin"ifo'lia, (rosemaiy willow, Ap.
^.) leaves straight, lance-linear, acute at
each end, entire, pubescent above, silky
beneath ; stipules lanceolate, erect ; amenta
precede the leafing ; scales oblong, obtuse,
ciliate ; germs pedicelled, lanceolate, vil-
lose ; stigmas sub-eessile, bifid. 3 f

SALSOLA— SALVIA-

16l

conife^ra, (rose willow, Ap. 'f).) leaves
lance-oblong, remotely seirate, acute, glab-
rous above, flat and downy beneatli ; stipules
lunate, sub-dentate ; ameuts precede the
leafing ; scales lanceolate, obtuse, villose ;
germs pcdicelled, lanceolate, silky; style
bifid ; stigmas 2-lobed ; cone-like excres-
cences at the end of the branches. 4 8 f.

viyricol'dcs, (gale-leaf willow, Ap. ^,)
leaves lance oblong, acute, biglandular at
the base, obtusely serrate, smooth, glaucous
beneath ; stipules ovate, acute, glandular-
Benate ; aments villose, leafy at the base ;
scales lanceolate, obtiLse, villose, black ;
germs loug-pedicelled, style bifid ; stigmas
bifid.

piinoi'des, (Ap. ^.) leaves oval-oblong,
acute, remotely undulate-sen*ate, glabrous,
glaucous beneath ; stipules semicordate,
incisely-toothed ; aments precede the leaf-
ing; germs pedicelled, ovate, acuminate,
silky; style long ; stigmas bifid. G 8 f.

din" color, (bog willow, A p. fp.) leaves
oblong, rather obtuse, glabrous, remotely
serrate, entire near the summit, glaucous
beneath; stipules deciduou.s, lanceolate,
serrate ; aments flower near leafing time,
diandroug, oblong, tomento.se ; scales ob-
long, acute, hairy, black ; germs subses-
sile, lanceolate, tomentose; style of middling
length ; stigmas 2-parted.

angusta'ta. (Ap. ^.) leaves lanceolate,
acute, very long, gradually attenuated at
the base, serrulate, glabrous; stipules semi-
cordate ; aments precede the leafing, erect,
smoothish ; germs pedicelled, ovate, smooth;
style bifid ; stigmas 2-lobed.

lungifo'lia, (long-leaf willow, M. >>.)
leaves linear, acuminate at each end, elon-
gated, remotely toothed, smooth ; stipules
lanceolate, toothed ; aments peduncled, to-
mentose ; scales flat, retuse ; filaments
bearded at the base ; twice the length of
the scales. 2 f.

fmrshia'na, ( P) .) leaves long, lance-lin-
ear, gradually attenuate above, sub-falcate,
acute at base, close-serrate, glabrous on
both sides, silky when young; stipules lu-
nate, toothed, reflexed. 8 15 f.

ni'gra, (M. ^.) leaves lanceolate, acute at
each end, serrulate, green on both sides;
petiole and midrib tomentose above ; stip-
ules dentate ; aments cylindric ; scales ob-
long, very villose ; filaments 3 6, bearded
at the base ; germs pedicelled, ovate,
smooth ; style very short ; stigmas bifid.
15-20 f. Banks of streams.

lucida, (M. ^.) leaves ovate-oblong, cus-
pidate-acuminate, rounded at the base, ser-
rate, glabrous both sides, shining ; .stipules
oblong, serrate; aments triandrous; scales
lanceolate, obtuse, pilose at base, serrate,
smooth at the apex; germs lanceolate sub-
ulate, smooth, style bifid ; stigmas obtuse.
A small tree.

corda'la, (heart-leaf willow, Ap. Tp.)
leaves lance oblong, acuminate, sub-cor-
date at base, rigid, smooth, acutely .serrate,
paler beneath ; stipules large, cordate, ob-
tuse ; stamens 3 ; scales lanceolate, black,

woolly ; germs pedicelled, smooth ; 8tyl<»
very short; stigmas bifid. 6-8 f.

grisca, (gray willow, Ap. Tp.) leaves lan-
ceolate, acuminate, serrulate, glabrous
above, silky or naked beneath ; stipules
linear, deflexed, deciduous ; scales oblong,
hair3% black at the apex ; germs oblong,
pedicelled, silky; stigma sessile, obtu.se
branches purple, very brittle at the base.
6 8f.

al"ba., (M. ^.) leaves lanceolate, acumi-
nate, silky on both sides; lower serratures
glandular ; stipules obsolete ; aments elon-
gated ; scales lance-oval, pubescent ; germs
sub-sessile, ovate-oblong, at length smooth ;
style .short ; stigma 2-parted, thick. Intro-
duced.

vitellina, (yellow willow, M. T) .) leaves
lanceolate, acuminate, thickly serrate, glab-
rous above, paler and somewhat silky be-
neath ; stipules none ; aments cylindrical
scales ovate-lanceolate, pubescent exter-
nally ; germs sessile, ovate-lanceolate ,
stigmas sub se.ssile, 2 lobed. Introduced.

russeliti'nn, ( f? .) leaves lanceolate, acu-
minate, senate, glabrous; florets generally
triandrous ; germs pedicelled, subulate,
smooth ; styles elongated. Tall tree. In-
troduced.

herha'cea, (Ju. ^ .) leaves round ; stipules
none; scales obovate, villose; germs sub-
sessile, glabrous. Forms a kind of turf
rising not more than an inch from the
ground, yet forming a perfect miniature
tree.

houston"ia'na, ( 'Fj .) leaves lance-linear,
acute, finely serrate, glabrous, shining, 1-
colored ; stipules none ; aments appearing
with the leaves, cylindric, villo-se ; scalea
ovate, acute ; filaments 3-5, bearded at the
middle. S.

SALSO'LA. 5—2. {Atriplices.) [From sal,

salt ; so called on account of its saUne

properties.]

ka'li, (prickly salt-wort, Ju. 0.) decum-
bent; leaves subulate, rough; stem bushy;
flowers solitary. Sea-shore. Burnt for the
alkaline salts which it contains.

so'da, (salt-wort,) smooth, ascending.

tra'gris, (Ju. 0.) herbaceous, smooth,
spreading ; leaves subulate, fleshy, mucro-
nate-spinous; flowers sub .solitary ; calyx
sub-ovate; margin flattened, discolored.

SAL"VIA. 2—1. (Labiala.) [From salvo, to
save ; so called in reference to its qualities.]
lyra'la, (wild sage. b. M. 11.) stem near-
ly covered with reflexed hairs ; radical
leaves lyratedentate ; upper lip of the co-
rolla veiy short; flowers about 6 in a whorl.
Woods. 1 f.

daylo'ni, leaves cordate, ovate, sinuate,
toothed, rugose ; flowers violet, in whorls.
Woods. 8-12 i.

uilicifo'lia, viscous and villose; leaves
ovate-oblong, very pubescent; flowers blue,
in remote whorls. Mountains.

officinalis, (sage, b. J. 2X orTp.) leaves
lance-ovate, cretmlate ; wliorls few-flow-
ered ; calyx mucronate. Ex.

scla'ta, (darry, ^ .) leaves rugose, cor-
date oblong, villose, serrate ; floral bracts

162

SALVINIA— SARRAOENIA.

longer than the calyx, concave, acamiuate.
Ex.

splenf'dens, (scarlet sage, r. 2^.) leaves
ovate and lance-ovate, flat, smooth beneath ;
flower long; calyx and corolla scarlet,
downy ; style exsert. Ex.

ozu'rea, (narrow-leaved sage, b. w. Au,
li) leaves lance-linear, smootli ; calyx pu-
bescent, 3-cleft; segments short. 4-6 f. S.

trichos" tcmmoi' des, (b. 0.) leaves lance-
olate, serrate ; racemes terminal ; flowers \
opposite ; corolla equal to the 3-cleft calyx ;
stem brachiate-branched. jS'.

obova'ta, (downy-leaved sage, Ju.) leaves
large, obovate, toothed, pubescent ; stem
slightly angled ; whorls 6-flowered. 18 i. S.

coccin"ea, (r. Ju. 2^.) leaves cordate,
acute, tomentose, serrate ; corolla twice as
long as the calyx, and narrower. 1 f.

au'rea, flowers golden-yellow.

fonno'sa, a shrubby plant with dark scar-
let flowers. Ex.

pa' tens., flowers of the richest blue.

denta'la, flowei'S white.

purpiL'rea, flowers purple.
SALVIN'IA. 21—1. (Filices.)

na'tans, (0.) leaves elliptic, sub-cordate,
obtuse, with fascicled bristles above ; fruit
sub-sessile, aggregated. Lakes and still
waters.
SaMBU'CUS. 5—3. (Caprifolid:.) [From

Sabucca, (Hebrew,) the name of an ancient

musical in.strument, madB from the wood

of this shrub.]

ca?iaden"sis, (black-berried elder, w. J.
^).) branchlets and petioles glabrous; leaf-
ets about in 4 pairs, oblong-oval, glabrous,
ehining, acuminate ; cyme lax, divided into
about 5 parts. 8-15 f.

pubes"ce>is, (red-berried elder, w. M. ^.)
bark warty ; leafets in 2 pairs, lance-oval,
pubescent beneath ; flowers raceme-pani-
cled, or in a crowded bunch. 6-12 f.
SaMO'LUS. 5—1. {Lysimachice) [Supposed

to be named from the island of Samos.]

valeran"di, (water pimpernell, brook-
weed, w. Ju. li) erect; leaves obovate,
entire ; racemes many -flowered ; pedicels
with a minute bract. Wet grounds. 8-12 i.

ebractea'tus, (w. 2/.) stem short, robust,
smooth, divided at the base ; leaves obo-
vate, obtuse, somewhat fleshy, attenuate at
the base ; racemes elongated, sub-pubes-
cent ; pedicels filiform, without bracts. S.
SANGUINA'RIA. 12—1. (Papaveracem.)

[From sanguis, blood; so named either from

the color of its root, or its use in stopping

hemorrhages.]

canadcn"sis. (blood-root, w. Ap. 2^.)
leaves sub-reniform, sinuate-lobed ; scape
1-flowered. A variety, stenopef'ala, has
Unear petals. 6-10 i.
SANGU[SOR"BA. 4—1. (Rosacea.) [From

sanguis, blood, and sorbeo, to ab.sorb ; so

named from its medicinal qualities.]

canaden"$is, (burnet saxifrage, w. Ju.
11.) flowers in a long, cylindric spike; sta-
mens several times longer than the corolla.
The leaves resemble the burnet. 3-5 f.

me' din, stipes .shorter than the preceding,
and tinged with red. Wet meadows ;
cih.ieflv on mountains.

SANICULA. 5—2. (UmhemfertB.) [Ficro
sano, to heal ; so called from its virtues in
healing.]

viaryland"ica, (w. June-Au. 2/.) leaves
all digitate ; leafets oblong, deeply serrate ,
staminate flowers numerous, pediceUed. 2f.
canaden'sis, {11-) leaves palmate ; seg-
ments petioled ; divisions gash-serrate, lat-
eral ones 2-parted ; flowers polygamous,
staminate ones short-pedicelled ; lobes of
the calyx entire. Canada.
SANTOLI'NA. 17—1. (Corymhifera.) [From
santalum, saunders, because it swells like
the saunders-wood.]

snaveo'lens, (y. Ju. t^.) smooth ; stem fas-
tigiate; leaves sub-bipinnatifid; divisions
acute, linear ; peduncles terminal, 1-flower-
ed.

SAPIN"DUS. 8—3. (Sapindi.) [From twc
words, sapo indus, Indian soap, the rind of
the fruit being used as a substitute foi
soap.]

sapona'ria, (w. 'f).) leaves glabrous, ab
ruptly pinnate ; leafets lance-oval -, frui
glabrous. S.

SAPONA'RIA. 10—2. (CaryophyVeae.) [Froir
sapo, soap, the juice being found to have sa-
ponaceous properties.]
officina'lis, (soap-wort, bouncing bet, w
J. 2^.) calyx cyhndric ; leaves lance-ovate,
opposite, sub-connate, entire. Naturalized.
10-18 i. Ex.

vacca'ria, (field soap-wort, r. Ju. ^.) ca-
lyx pyramidal, 5-angled, smooth; bracts
membranaceous, acute ; leaves ovate-lan-
ceolate, sessile. Introduced.
SARRACE'NIA. 12-1. {Papaveracea.) [This
name is said, by some, to have been given
in honor of Dr. Sarrazin, by others, it is
thought to have originated in tlie resem-
blance of the peculiar flower of the plant to
the head of a Saracen enveloped in his crim-
son turban ; thus the plant is sometimes
called Turk's-head.]

purpu'reo, (side-saddle flower, p. J. 11.)
leaves radical, short, gibbose-inflated, oi
cup-form, contracted at the mouth, having a
broad, arched, lateral wing ; the contract-
ed part of the base hardly as long as the
inflated part. Scape with a single, large,
nodding flower. In marshes. 1-2 f.

heterophyV'la, has palish yellow flowers,
and is more slender than the preceding.

rii'bra, (r-p. 24) leaves slender; lateral
wing linear ; appendage ovate, erect, ob-
tuse, mucronate, contracted at the base.
6-10 i. S.

Jla'va, (y. J. 2^.) leaves large, funnel-
form, throat expanding ; lateral wing near-
ly wanting; appendage erect, contracted
at base ; reflexed at the sides. 18 24 i. <S
variola lis, (y. J. H-) leaves slightly ven-
tricose, with the tube near the summit spot-
ted on the back ; appendage arched, in-
curved ; lateral wing slightly dilated ; stig-
ma acute at the angles. 12-18 i. jS.

drHmmon"dii, (p.) leaves erect, very long^
tube dilated above, with very narrow wing;
tube and lamina whitish and strongly re-
ticulated with purplish veins. Florida.

psittaci'na, (p. Mar.) leaves short, recli-
ned, marked with white spots ; tube infla-
ted, with a broad semi-obovate wing , lamJ

SATUREJA— SCILLA.

163

na ventrioose, recurved, so as nearly to

close the tube. S.

SATURE'jK. 13—1. {Labiate.) i^rom satyi-i,

satyrs.]

hartefi"si.'i. (auuimer savory, b-w. Ju. @.)
peduncles axillary, somev^'hat in a cyme ;
leaves lanceolate, entire; stem brachiate.

monta'na. (winter savory, T? .) peduncles
somewhat 1-sided ; segments of the calyx
acuminate, mucronate ; leaves mucronate.

SAURU'RUS. 7—4. (Naiades.) iVxom. saura,

a- lizard, and owrrt, tail.]

cer''nunR, (lizard's-tail, swamp-lily, Au.
2^.) stem angular, sulcate; leaves alternate,
lieart oblong, acuminate. 1-2 f. Swamps.

SAUSSU'REA. 17—1. (EricecB.) [From Mura,
lizard, and oura, tail, alluding to liie shape
and scaly appearance of the long spike of
flowers.]

montico'la, sparingly w^oolly ; leaves lin-
ear, entire ; leafets of tlie involucrum ob-
longcylindric, villose, lanceolate, acute.

SAXIFRA'GA. 10—2. (Saxifragce.) [From
saxum, a stone, and /ran^o, to break, because
it was supposed to be a remedy against the
stone in the bladder.]

virginien"sis, (rock saxifrage, w. M. 2^.)
minutely pubescent ; leaves oval, obtuse,
crenate, decurrent into the petiole; flowers
Bub-sessile. 1-15 i.

pennsylva'iiica, (water saxifrage, y-g. M.
J. 2^.) pubescent ; leaves oblong-lanceolatft,
acute at each extremity, obsoletely tooth-
ed; stem naked; panicle oblong, flowers
fasciculate ; petals linear, longer than the
calyx ; capsule superior. 18-28 i. Root
very astringent.

sarmeiito'sa, (beefsteak geranium, creep-
ing saxifrage, w. Au. IX) leaves roundish,
toothed, hairy; sending on creeping shoots;
2 petals in each flower elongated. Ex.

aizo'on, {11-) leaves aggregate, spatulate,
acutish, smooth, with cartilaginous teeth ;
stem simple, pilose, leafy ; calyx smooth.

serpyl'lifo'lia, [li-) erect; leaves small,
oval, glabrous ; stem 1-flowered, few-leav-
ed ; petals obovate.

androsa'cea, (w. 2^.) pubescent; leaves
petioled, linear, spatulate ; stem leafy, 1-2-
flowered.

bronchia'lis, {11.) stoloniferous ; leaves
imbricate, subulate, flat, mucronate, spinose,
ciliate ; stem panicled.

niva'lia, (alpine saxifrage, w. J. 2^.)
leaves roundi.sh, wedge-form, crenate-be-
fore, decurrent into the petiole ; stem na-
ked, simple ; racemes crowded. 2 i.

gefwn, {11.) leaves reniform, toothed,
veinless and pilo.-?e ; stem naked, panicled.

leucan"tliemifo' lia, (w. r. y. Ju. 2^.) very
hirsute ; leaves spatulate-oval, with acute
and large teeth ; panicles long, diiFuse ;
calyx rellexed, persistent ; petals unequal.
18-24 i.

ero'sa, (y-g. Ju. 2^.) nearly glabrous;
leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, erose, den-
tate ; panicles oblong ; branches divaricate ;
stem naked.

Rcmi-puhes"cem, (y. 24!-) leaves lOt petio-
led, oblong-oval, obtuse, very giab-ous.

denticulate ; flowers pedicelled, disposed
in dense corymbs ; calyx pilo.se-glanduio.He ;
sepals triangular-ovate, acute ; petaLs ovate,
ob.scurely 3-nervcd, somewhat equalling the
calyx. Cultivated.

SCABIO'SA. 4—1. (Dipsacecc.) iFrom scaber,
rougli ; so called from its rough surface.]
stclla'la, (star scabious, y-w. 0.) corolla
5-cleft, radiate ; leaves in-egularly lobed,
and toothed ; outer crown of the seeds or-
bicular, large, many-nerved.

atropurpu'rea, (sweet scabious, r. 2^.)
outer crown of tlie seed sliort, lobed, and
crenate ; receptacle cylindric.

SCHEUCIIZE'RIA. 6—3. [Junci.) [Named

from Scheuclizer.]

palus'tris, (flowering rush, g-y. J. 2^.)
leaves sheathing at the base, linear ; flow-
ers in a small, terminal raceme. Swamps.

SCHIZ^/A. 21—1. (Felices.)

piisWla, (onesided fern, Ju. 11.) frond
simple, linear, compressed, tortuous ; spikes
conglomerate, inflexed one way. 3-6 i.

SCHIZAN"DRA. 19—5. {Memisperma:.) [From
schiro, to split, and anei, a stamen, the sta-
mens being nearly separated by fissures in
the receptacle.]

coccin"ea, (r. and y. M. 1?.) glabrous;
leaves alternate, lanceolate, sub-denticu-
late, petioled, sometimes sub-cordate, climb-
ing. 10-15 f. S.

SCHCE'NUS. 3—1. (Cyperoidem.)

mariscoi'des, (water-bog rush, Ju. 11.)
culm terete or sub-sulcate, leafy ; leaves
channeled, semi-terete ; umbel terminal ;
fascicles on spikes, 3 on each peduncle;
seed naked, rounded at the base. 2 f.

hhpidu'lus, peduncles axillary and ter-
minal, 3-spiked ; spikes globose, pedicel-
led ; leaves filiform, hispid. jS.

effu'sus, (saw grass, Au.) stem leafy, ob-
tusely 3-angled ; leaves aculeate ; panicle
terminal, very long, ditfuse ; pericarp ovate,
longitudinally wrinkled. 6-10 f. S.

seta'ceus, peduncles axillary and termi-
nal, generally 3-flowered ; stem 3-angled ;
leaves setaceous. S.

SCIIOL"LERA. 3—1. (Narcissi.) [Named

from a German teacher.]

gravihi"ifoUa, (yellow-eyed water grass,
y. Ju. 2^.) leaves all linear, grass-like ; stem
slender, floating. 6-18 i.

SCHRANK"IA. 15—10. (Leguminosa:.) [From

Schrank, a German.]

senaiti'va, prickly ; leaves pinnate ; leaf-
ets in pairs, under ones very small. Sensi-
tive plant, known by some botanists as the
Mimosa sensitiva.

tincinn'ta, (p. Ju. 2^.) stem prostrate, an-
gled, prickly ; leaves alternate, abruptly
bi-pinnate ; leafets small, thinly pilo.se, irri-
table. 2-3 f. S.

SCHWAL"BEA. 13—2. (Scropliularia:.) [Na-
med in lionor of Schwalbe.]
amefica' nn , (p-y. J. H) simple, pubes-
cent ; leaves lanceolate ; racemes terminal ,
flowers alternate, sub-sessile. 2 f. Chaff
seed. Pine baiTens.
SC1L"LA. 6—1. [From skiUo, to div ; ai

164

BCIKPUS— SCLERIA.

called from its property of drying up hu-
mors.!
mariti'ma, (squill, w.) ecape long, naked,

many-flowered; bracts bent back; root

bulbous. Ex.

SCIR'TUS. 3—1. (Cijperoidecs.) [An ancient
Latin name for the Bull-rush.]

1. Seed surrounded with bristles at thebase.
{Style articulated to the seed ; base dilated

and persistent. Seed often lenticular:

Sjnkcs terminal, solitary.)

capita' tus, (Ju. 2^.) stem terete or sub-
compre-ssed ; spike ovate, obtuse ; seed
oval, compressed, smooth. Wet places. 8-
18 i.

ten"nis, (Ju. li) culm slender, quadran-
gular ; spike elliptical, acute at each end ;
glumes ovate, obtuse ; stamens 3 ; styles 3-
cleft; seed rugo.se. 8-12 i.

pusil'lus, (J. 2^.) culm compressed, sub-
angular; spike ovate, compressed; seed
obovate ; stamens 3 ; style 2-3-cleft. Salt
marshes. 1 i.

acicula'ris, (Ju.) culm setaceous, quadran-
gular ; spike ovate, acute, 3-6-flowered ;
glumes somewhat obtuse ; stamens 3 ; styles
bifid ; seed obovate. 3-6 i.

planifo'lius, (J.) culm triquetrous ; radical
leaves linear, flat, nearly equalling the
culm ; spike oblong, compressed, shorter
than the cuspidate bracts at the base. 8 i.
Swamps.

(Style filiform, not bearded, dccidumis.)

lacus"tris, (J. H.) culm terete, attenua-
ted above, naked ;' panicle sub-terminal;
spikes peduncled, ovate. 4-8 f.

amcrica'nus, (Au. IX) culm nearly na-
ked, triquetrous ; sides concave ; spikes
lateral, 1-5, ovate, conglomerate, sessile;
glumes round-ovate, mucronate ; seed tri-
quetrous, acuminate. 3-5 f.

debi'lis, (Au. 2^.) culms cespitose, deeply
striate ; spikes about 3, ovate, sessile ;
glumes ovate, obtuse, mucronate ; .margins
of ponds. 8-12 i.

brun"neus, (Au. 11) culm leafy, obtusely
triangular; cyme decompound ; involucrum
3-4-le"aved ; spike round-ovate, clustered in
about sixes ; glumes ovate, obtuse. 2-3 f.

atrovi'rens, (Ju. 11. ) culm triangular,
.eafy ; cyme terminal, compound, prolifer-
ous ; involucrum 3 leaved; spikes conglom-
erate, ovate, acute ; glumes ovate, mucro-
nate, pubescent. Wet meadows. 2 f.

macrosta'chyus, (Au. 2^.) culm trique-
trous, leafy ; corymb clustered ; involucrum
about 3-leaved, veiy long ; spikes oblong ;
glumes ovate, 3-cleft ; middle segment sub-
ulate and reflexed ; style 3-cleft. 3-4 f.

Style filiform, deciduous. Bristles much
longer than the seed.

eiiopho'rum, (red cotton grass, Au. IX)
ritem obtusely triquetrous, leafy ; panicle
decompound, proliferous, nodding; spikes
peduncled ; bristles surrounding the peri-
carp exsert. 4-5 f. Swamps.

hnea'tus, (leafy scirpus, Ju.) culm trique-
trous, leafj' • panicles terminal and lateral,
decunipound, at length nodding ; involu-

crom 1-2-leaved; spikes ovate; glumes Ian
ceolate, somewhat carinate ; bristles longei
than the seed. 2-3 f.

2. Seed naked at the base.

f Style s^imple at the base, not articulated to

the seed, deciduous.)

autumna'lis, (flat stemmed scirpus, S. 2^.)
culm compressed, ancipitous ; umbel com-
pound ; involucrum 2-leaved ; spikes lance-
olate, acute, a little rough ; glumes mucro
nate, carinate. 8-12 i. Low w^oods.

sim"plex, (J. 2^.) culm columnar ; spike
somewhat ovate ; glumes sub-ovate, ob-
tuse ; pericarp obovate, 3-angled. 8-13 i.
S.

fiUfor"mis, (Au.) spike cylindric, oblong,
obtuse ; scales roundish ; pericarp naked at
the summit ; culm filiform, terete. S.

tuberculatus, (Au.) culm columnar, striate;
glumes very obtuse, loose, appressed ; seed
somewhat 3-angled ; tubercle sagittate,
larger than the seed. 12 i. S.

equisetoi'des, (J.) culm erect, terete, dou-
bly jointed ; spike cylindric, terminal ; scales
very obtuse. 18-24 i. S.

genicula'tus, (Ju.j culm terete, growing in
distinct clusters ; spike ovate-oblong; scales
round-ovate. S.

quadrangula'tus, (M. 11) culm erect,
glabrous, acutely 4-angled ; 3 sides con-
cave ; one wider, flat ; spike cylindric ;
glumes very obtuse. 1-2 f. Swamps. S.

sylvaf'icus, (wood rush, 11) spikes ob-
long, crowded ; corymb leafy more than
decompound; culm leafy, triquetrous; scalea
oblong, obtusish, green. S.

SCLERAN"THUS. 10—2. (Portulaccem.) [From

skleros, hard, and anthos,Gower, alluding to

its hard calyx.]

an"nnus, (knawel, 0.) stems slightly
pubescent ; calyx of the fruit spreading,
acute. Stems numerous, procumbent.
Flowers very small, green, in axillary fas-
cicles. Dry fields.

pcren"nis, [li) calyx of the fruit with
obtuse, spreading segments. England.

SCLE'RIA. 19—3. (Cyperoidece.) [Named

from its hard and polished fruit.]

tri'glomera'ta, (whip grass, J. 2/.) culm
acutely triangular, scabrous; leaves lance-
linear, channeled, a little scabrous, sparing-
ly pilose ; spikes fascicled, lateral and ter-
minal ; glumes cilisite ; nut smooth. 2 f.

pauc^o'ra, (Au. IX) culm triquetrous,
glabrous; leaves linear, glabrous; spikes
lateral and terminal, few-flowered, the lat-
eral ones pendulous, fasciculate ; glumes
smooth; nut rugose. "Wet meadows. 12-
18 i.

verticilla'ta, (Au. 2^.) stem smiple, tri-
quetrous, smooth; leaves glabrous; spike
glomerate, naked, clusters alternate
glumes glabrous; nut globose, mucronate,
transversely corrugate. 1 f.

oligan"tha, (M.) stem slender, triquetrous,
glabrous; leaves narrow, nerved, slightly
scabrous; spikes 2-3, sub-terminal, ses-sile,
one lateral, one remote, long peduncled ;
nut very smooth, shining. 12-18 i. S.

o-ra'dlis, stem filiform, triquetroas. and

SCOLOPENDRIUM-^SENECIO.

165

with the leaves l;1u!)ioiis ; spikes fovv-flow-
ered, fascicled, sub-terminal ; glumes glab-
r-ous; nut amooth, shining. If. S.

SCOLOPEN"DRIUM. 21-1. (FiHces.) fl-'rom
skolopcndra, centipede; so called from the
numerous roots and^ branches, or I'rom little
marks upon the frond resembling this in-
sect.]

officina'rium, (caterpillar fern Ju. 2/.)
frond simple, ligulate, entire, cordate at
base, sub-erect ; stipe chaify. 8-15 i.

SCROPllULA'RIA. 13—2. (ScrophularicB.)
[From scrofula, the king's evil ; so called
because the leaves were formerly consider-
ed a remed)' for scrofulous tumors.]
marylan"ciica, (fig-wort, g-p. Ju. 2/.)
leaves cordate, serrate, acute, rounded at
the ba.se ; petioles ciliate below ; panicle
fasciculate, loo.se, few-flowered ; stem ob-
tusely angled. 2-4 f.

lanccola'ta, leaves lanceolate, unequally
serrate ; petioles naked ; fascicles corymb-
ed. 2-3 i. Wet meadows. Flowers green-
ish yellow.
SCUTELLA'RIA. 13—1. (Labiata:.)

laterijlo'ra, (?cullcap, b. Ju. 2/.) branch-
ing, glabrous ; leaves long-petioled, ovate,
toothed ; cauline ones sub-cordate ; racemes
long, lateral, leafy. Damp. 1-2 f. Atone
time iu repute as a remedy for hydropho-
bia.

galericula'ta, (common seullcap, b. J. 2.^.)
branching ; leaves sub-sessile, lance-ovate,
eub-cordate at the base, crenate, white-
downy beneath ; flowers axillary, solitary,
or in pairs; flo%vers large. Damp. 12-18 i.
integrifo'Ua, (b. Ju. ^ .) stem nearly sim-
ple, densely pubescent ; leaves sub-sessile,
oblong, obtuse, wedge-form at the ba.«e,
obscurely toothed ; racemes loose, leafy ;
flowers opposite, often in panicles. Var.
hys'sopiJu'Ua, has the leaves all linear. 18-
24 i. Swamps.

gra'cilis, (b. J. 2X-) stem sub-simple ;
leaves opposite, remote, broad-ovate, tooth-
ed, veined, smooth, sessile, margins sca-
brous ; upper ones smaller, entire ; flowers
axillary. 12-18 i.

ambig"ua, (b. Jo. 24^.) stem sub-decum-
bent, branched divaricately from the base;
leaves .sessile, ovate; flowers small, axilla-
ry. 3-6 i.

pilo'sa, (b. J. 2/.) erect, pubescent ;
leaves distant, ovate, obtuse, crenate, ru-
gose, petioled, lower ones sub-cordate ; ra-
cemes panicled ; flowers crowded ; bracts
lanceolate, entire ; calyx hispid. 18-24 i.

canes"cens, (b. 2/.) branched; leaves
ovate, acute, petiolate, acutely toothed,
hoary'-villose beneath ; lower ones sub-cor-
date ; racemes pedicelled, sub-panicled,
axillary and terminal; bracts lance-ovate,
longer than the calyx. 2-3 f.

lnviga'ta, (b. M. 14..) simple, smooth, ,slen-
• der; leavespetioled, opposite, ovate, coarse,
sen-ate, veined, sub-acuminate, tapering to
the base, entire at the base and apex, glab-
rous, paler beneath ; raceme simple, termi-
nal ; flowers sub-pubescent, erect, upper
hracls smaller, entire. Open woods. 12-
18 i

$ .) glumes and bri.stles
corolla smooth. Intro-

nervo'sn, (b. An. 2^.) nearly simple, glab-
rous ; leaves sessile, ovate, dentate, nerved;
raceme terminal, loose, leafy.

august ifo'Ua, (J. 2^.) simple, finely pu-
bescent ; leaves linear ; flowers axillary, op-
posite ; stamens sub-exsert. S.

serra'ta, (b. Ju. 2^.) erect, branching,
pubescent; leaves short petioled, acumin-
ate, ovate, serrate, dotted beneath ; ra-
cemes terminal, loose, often panicled ; bracts
lanceolate, short ; stamens shorter than the
corolla. S.

SECA'LE. 3—2. (Gramznccs.) [From jeco, to

cut or mow.]

cerea'le, {vye, J.
scabrous-ciliate
duced.

SE'DUM. 10—5. (Sempcrviva.) [From sedo,
to assuage, because it allays inflammation.]

tcrna'tum, (fal.se ice-plant, w. J. li-)
smafl, creeping ; leaves flat, round spatu-
late, ternate ; flowers somewhat 3-spiked,
sometimes octandrous. Cultivated.

tele'phium, (orphine, live-forever, r. w.
Ju. 2^.) leaves flattish, tooth-serrate, thick-
ly scattered ; corymb leafy ; stem erect.
Ex.

anacamp'seroR, (stone-crop, li) leaves
wedge-form, entire, subses.sile ; stem de-
cumbent ; flowers corymbed. Ex.

telephio'des, (p. Ju.) leaves broad, flat,
ovate, acute at each end ; corymbs mauy-
flowered. 1 f. Harper- s ferry.

nidtaV'ti, leaves roundish, flat, entire,
scattered ; cymes terminal, G-forked.

lanceola'tum, leaves sub-alternate ; lower
ones crowded, lance-oblong, acutish, gla-
brous ; stem branched, assurgent ; flowers
cyme-corymbed ; petals spreading, lanceo-
late.

pulcheV'linn, (p.) glabrous; stems assur-
gent ; leaves scattered, obtuse, linear ; low-
er ones oblong-oval; cyme many-spiked;
flowers sessile, octandrous. /S.

rhodio'la, (g. y. 2^.) erect, simple ; leaves
glaucous, fleshy, sessile, imbricate, tooth-
ed above; cymes terminal, branching.
8 i. S.

pusiVlum, (w. Ju. If.) glabrous; leaves
nearly terete, oblong, alternate ; flowers
sub-terminal, few, sub-pedicelled, alter-
nate. 2-4 i. S.
SELI'NUM. 5—2. (Cruciferct.)

anre'a, (y. %.) stem glabrous, sub-divided
at the base, acute-triangular ; leaves some-
what succulent, smooth ; peduncles axiUa
ry, angular. 4-6 i. >S\
SEMPERVI'VUM. 12—12. (Semperviva.) [From

semper, always, and vivo, fo live.]

tecto'rum, (houseleek, Au. 74..) leaves cili-
ate ; bulbs spreading ; nectaries wedge-
furm, crenulate. Ex.

nrbo'reum, (tree houseleek,) stem woody,
smooth, branching; leaves wedge-form,
glabrous, with soft spreading hairs. Ex.
SENE'CIO. 17—2. {Corymhosa.) [From series-

CO, to grow old ; so called because some

of its species are covered with a gray-
ish pubescens, like the hair of an agrd

person.]

20

ltS6

SEHPICULA— SIDA.

A . Florets tuTnilar ; those of the ray I
iL-onting. I

hierncijo'ha, (fire-weed, w. J. 0.) stem j
virgate, paniculate ; leaves clasping, oblong,
acute, unequally, acutely, and deeply tooth-
ed ; involucre smooth ; seeds pubescent ;
stem 2-6 1". high, succulent, branching tow-
ard the summit; flowers in a compound,
terminal panicle. Roadsides.

wlfra'ris, (groundsel, y. 2^.) flowers in
crowded coiymbs. Stem 18 i. Cultivated
grounds. Introduced.

B. Flou-crs irith ray Jlorcts.

avrc'a, (y. 2-f .) radical leaves ovate, cor-
date, serrate, petiohite ; cauline ones pin-
natitid, toothed, the terminal segments lan-
ceolate ; peduncles thickened ; flowers
somewhat umbelled. Shady woods. 2 f.

obova'tn, (y. J. 2i.-) stem smoothish;
radical leaves obovate, crenate-serrate,
petiolate ; cauline ones pinnatilid, toothed ;
flowers somewhat umbelled, on long ped-
uncles ; rays 10-12. 1 f. Rocky hills.

pavpercu'bia, (2^.) simple, erect, nearly
naked ; leaves lanceolate, radical ones sub-
entire and gash-toothed ; corymb few-flow-
ered ; involucrum smooth ; rays small.

gra'cilis, (y. J. 2i.) slender; radical
leaves very long, petioled, orbicular, sub-
cordate, crenate ; cauline ones few, very
remote, hnear-oblong, dilated at the base,
inci-sely toothed; jjedunclea very short,
hairy, sub-umbellcd ; involucrum smooth ;
rays few, very short. 1 f.

balsami'ta, (y. J. 2^.) stem and peduncles
villose at the base ; radical leaves oblong,
serrate, petioled; cauline ones lyrate or
pinnatifid ; flowers sub-umbelled. Mead-
ows. 1-2 f.

cilla'ta, (w.) pilose ; leaves lance-liuear,
ciliate. S.

tomento'sa, (M. 2^.) stem simple, hoary
and woolly ; leaves petioled, oval, lanceo-
late, serrulate ; corj'mb sub-umbelled ; seed
pubescent. 2 f. jS'.

fastigia'ta, (y.) leaves of the root ob-
long, cordate-ovate, crenate-toothed, glab-
rous, cauline ones pinnatifid ; segments
gash-toothed ; flowers sub-umbelled ; ped-
uncles and involucrum glabrous. 2 3 f. tS.

loba'ta, (butter-weed, y. M. %.) glab-
rous ; leaves pinnatifid, lyrate , lobes round,
Bub-repand ; corymb compound ; highest
peduncles eub-umbelled ; seed oblong,
striate. 1-3 f. jS.
SERPIC'ULA. 20—9. (Hydrocharides.) [From

serpo, to creep.]

canaden"si>i, (little-snake weed, w. Ju.
li) perfect flow.ers triandrous ; stigmas re-
flexed, bifid ; leaves linear, acute, some-
what whorled, glabrous, denticulate ; pistil-
late corollas tubular.

SESA'MUM. 13—2. (BignonicE.) [An Egyp-
tian name.]

infiicum, (oily grain, bene-benni, r-w.
Au. @.) leaves lance-ovate ; outer ones 3-
lobed ; upper ones undivided, serrate. 2-4 f.
SESBA'NIA. 16-10. {Leguminosa:.)

vesica'ria, (y. Au.) leaves pinnate ; leafets
oblong, obtuse, glabrous ; racemes shorter
*iian the leaves. 5-7 f. S.

macrocoT^'pa, (y. and p. S. ^.) glabrons
leaves pinnate ; leafets elliptic, glabrous,
entire, sub-glaucous beneath ; racemes ax-
illaiy, few•flo^vered ; legumes .slender,
nearly terete. 4-12 f. S.
SES"ELI. 5—2. iUmbellifcrce.) [Origin of

the name doubtful.]

trite/' /ta'tum, (M. y. 2^.) leaves triter-
nate ; leafets long, linear ; umbels hemis-
pheric ; involucrum leafy, linear ; leafets
equal length with the umbels.
SESLE'RIA. 3-2. (Graminea:.)

dacfyloi'des, (moorgrass, g.) culm leafy
setaceous ; leaves short, flat, subulate, sub
pilose ; spikes 2-3, few-flo\^'e)•ed ; calyx en-
tire, acuminate ; stipules bearded. 4-5 i. S.
SESU'VIUM. 11—5. (Ficoideco.) ^

sessi'Ie, (r. Ju.) flowers sessile ; leaves
linear-oblong, flat. Stem succulent. Sea-
coast.

pedun"cu'latiim, [w. Au.) prostrate, terete;
leaves linear-lanceolate, obtuse, entire, suc-
culent ; flowers .solitary, axillary, short-ped
uncled, polyandrous. <S.
SEYME'IUA: 13—2. (Scrophularia.)

tcitnifo'lia, (y-p. Au. 0.) glabrous, very
branching; leaves compound -pinnatifid;
segments filiform, oppo.site, and alternate,
corolla sub-rotate. 3-4 f S.

pectina'ta, leaves pectinatc-pinnatifid.

macro' jihyVla, (y. Ju.) branched ; lower
leaves sub-pinnatifid or deeply toothed, up-
per ones lanceolate, entire ; corolla very
woolly ; stamens scarcely exserted. 4-5 f. a

SIBBAL"DIA. 5—5. (Rnsacem.) [After Sii

Robert Sibbald, author of Scotia Illustratica.]

pi-ocum"hens, (y. Ap. IX) leaves ternate ;

leafets wedge-form, 3-toothed, smooth above

hairy beneath.

ered'ta, var. parvijlo'ra, (r-w. Ju. $ ]
erect, branching; radical leaves about
twice 3-cleft ; segments sub-divided ; leaves
of the stem sessile, alternate, sub-bipinnati-
fid. 4-6 i. S.

SIC'YOS. 19—15. (Cucurbitacea.) [From
the Greek sikuos, a cucumber.]
angida'ta, (single-seed cucumber, w. @.)
leaves cordate ; back lobes obtuse, 5-angled,
scabrous, denticulate ; tendrils umbellate ;
sterile flowers corymbose-capitate, with the
common peduncle long ; fertile flowers ses-
sile ; fruit Bmali, ovate, hispid.

SI'DA. 15—12. {MalvacecE.) [Origin of the

name doubtful.]

abu'lilon, (Indian mallows, y. Ju. 0.)
leaves round-cordate, acummate, toothed,
tomentose ; peduncles solitary, shorter than
the petioles ; capsule 2-awned, truncate.
4-6 f.

spino'scf, (y. Ju. 0.) leaves ovate-lanceo-
late, serrate, dentate, with a sub-spino.se
tubercle at the base of tlie petiole ; .stipules
setaceous ; pedicels axillaiy, sub-solitary,
mostly shorter than the stipules and petiole ;
carpels 5, bi-rostrate ; seeds triquetrous,
ovoid. 1-2 f.

napce'a, (w. Ju. 2^.) leaves palmately 5-
lobed, glabrous ; lobes oblong, acuminate,
toothed ; peduncles many-flowered ; cap-
eules awnless, acuminate. 2-4 f. Rock^'
D''aces.

SIEGESBECKIA— SILPHIUM.

167

dioi'ca, (w. Oc. 1/.) leaves palmately
7-Iobed, rout^h ; lobes lanceolate, incisely
dentate; peduncles many Howered, sub cor-
ymbed, bracted ; llowors diceciou.s. 4-5 f .

cn!i"pa, (w. Au. 0.) leaves oblong-cor-
date, acuminate, crenate, upper ones ses-
sile ; peduncles solitary, longer than the
petiole, when in fruit, deflected ; capsules
inflated, awnless, crisp-undulate.

his"pida, (y. Au. H.) hispid ; leaves lan-
ceolate, sen-ate ; peduncles solitary, axillary ;
exterior calyx filiform. 1-2 f. S.

gra'cilis, (y. Au. 11 ■) slender, glabrous;
leaves linear, serrate, alternate ; peduncles
solitary, axillary; calyx angular. 12-18 i. iS.

rhonihifo'lin, (y. Au. 2/.) stem sutTruti-
cope, bran 'hing ; leaves oblong, lanceolate,
dentate, cuneate and entire at base ; ped-
uncles much longer than the petioles ; cap-
sules 2-horned. 1-2 f. S.

alctBoi'dcs, (Ju. 11.) lower leaves triangu-
lar-cordate, gashed, upper ones palmate,
mauycleCt ; calyx hispid. S.

cocciiif'ea, [2X- r.) stellately pube-scent and
hoaiy ; leaves long petioled, deeply 3-part-
ed ; lateral segments 2-parted. intermediate
one 3 cleft ; racemes terminal ; .styles 12.
Plains of the Upper Missouri.

fUcim'lii^, slender, hispid ; leaves ovate-
oblong, cordate at the base, serrate ; flow-
ers axillaiy, solitaiy ; capsules 5, 2-beaked.
2 f. Texas.
SIEGESBECKIA. 17—2. (Corymbiferm.)

Jk>scido'sa, (y. Au. ^.) leaves dentate,
ovate, sessile ; disk florets 3-toothed, trian-
drous.

lacima'ta, leaves laciniate, pinnatifid, up-
per ones lanceolate, entire, tuberculate ; ex-
terior involucrum short; ray florets very
large. iS.
S1EVER"SIA. 11—12. (Ro.iacece) fAfter M.

Sievers, a Russian botanical collector]

aiiemonoi'dcs, (w.) stem creeping, stolon-
I'ferous, 1 - flowered ; leaves pinnate; pir^.se
ensiform, toothed at the apex ; stipules fili-
form ; capsules shorter than the calyx ; style
bearded.

trijio'rn, (r.) erect, simple, 3-flowered, na-
kedish ; leaves radical ; pinn* cuneate,
gash toothed, sometimes pinnatifid; petals
equalling the calyx ; awns long, silky-vil-
lose. Newfoundland.
SI'LENE. lli— 3. {Caryophyllca: )

penii^yloa'itica, (pink-catchfly, p. M. J.
Z^.) viscidly pubescent; radical leaves
\vedge form, stem leaves lanceolate ; pani-
cles trichotomous ; petals slightly emargi-
nate. very obtuse, sub-creuate. 8-12 i.

vir^itL"ica, (r. J. 2^.) erect, or decumbent ;
vii^cidly pubescent; leaves lance-oblong,
scabrous on the margin ; panicle dichoto-
mous ; petals bifid ; stamens ex.sert. 12 i.

rof.iind/fa'Iia. (r. Ju.) decumbent; stem,
calyx, and margin of the leaves very pilose ;
leaves broad-oval ; flowers few, trichoto-
mal ; petals gashed, sub- 4 -cleft. S.

injla'in, caiyx bladder like, and beauti-
fully veined , flowers white, petals bifid.
Bladder camjiion. llocky hills. Ex.

armc'rin, (w-r. Au. Qf.) flowers fascicled,
fastigiate ; upper leaves cordate, glabrous ;
petals onliro. Ex.

ca'nica, calyx of the fruit conic, striate.
Ex.

dichotf'oma, racemes in pairs, terminal,
1-sided; flowers intermediate, pedtincled.
Ex.

noctuv"na, (w. J. 0.) flowers spiked, al-
ternate, sessile, secund ; petals bifid.

Stella' ta, (w. Au. H.) leaves verticillate
in fours, oval-lanceolate, long acuminate ;
calvx inflated ; petals lacerate, fimbriate.
2-4'f. Hill-sides.

noctijlo'ra, (w-r. Ju. ^.) calyx veiny,
10-angled ; teeth of the tube equal ; petaJa
2-clefi; stem dichotomous. Ex.

qninqne!vul"nerii, (r. Ju. 0.) hirsute,
leaves cuneate-oblong, upper ones linear :
petals entire, roundish; fruit alternate
erect. 8-12 i. S.

ova'ta, (rw. J. li) leaves ovate, lanceo-
late, acuminate, nearly smoothish ; raceme
terminal, compound ; calyx ovate ; stamens
and styles exsert ; stem simple.

Jimhria'td, (M.) stem pubescent ; leaves
obovate, ciliate ; petals large, fimbriate,
white ; flowers generaUy 3, in a terminal
fascicle. 6-8 i. S.

antirrhi'na, (Ap. 0.) stem pubescent
near the base, .sometimes spotted ; leaves
narrow, spatulate, lanceolate, ciliate ; pani-
cles dichotomous; petals small, bifid; sta-
mens included. 1-2 f S.

axilln'ris, (p. Au.) viscid-pubescent ; stem
branched ; leaves ovate, oval, petioled, sub-
dentate ; flowers axillary, sessile, solitary.
8 i. .S.
S1LPH"IUM. 17—4. (Corymhiferm.)

perfolia' turn, (ragged-cup, y. Au. 2/.)
stem 4-angled,' smooth ; leaves opposite,
connate, ovate, serrate. 6 f. Rays 24.
Mountains.

trifolia'tum, leaves verticillate by threes ,
panicle trichotomous ; stem 4-6 f. high,
mostiy purple ; ray florets about 14, long,
bright yellow.

infegrifo'liuvi, (y. Au. 2^.) stem 4-angled,
rough ; leaves opposite, erect, sessile, ob>
louLT, entire, scabrous; flowers few, short-
pedujicled. 4 f.

tenin'tnm, (y. Ju. li.) stem terete, glab-
rous ; leaves verticillate by threes, peti-
oled. lanceolate, sub dmiticulate, somewhat
scabrous, ciliate at the ba-^e ; upper ones
scattered, sessile ; panicle dichotomous ;
calyx ciliate. 4-6 f.

!r)immif'ernm. (y- Ju.) erect, hispid, gum-
niferous ; leaves sumatc, pinnatifid, sub his-
pid beneath ; flowers large, axillary, sub-
sessile; scales of the involucrum ovate,
acuminate, outer ones fringed or hi.spid on
the margins. 2 3 f.

terebiii"lhina'ccnm; (y. Ju. li-) erect, gla-
brous ; radical leaves lar^xe, round, or reni-
form, cordate, slightly lobcd and toothed,
cauline leaves alternate, ovate, serrate, sea*
brous; panicle compound, many-flowered.
4-5 f.

lacinin'fum, (y. Au. If.) stem smiplc
hi.spid above ; leaves pinnatifid. alternate,
petioled ; segments tooth sinuate ; flowera
panicled ; scales of the involucrum sub-cor-
date, acuminate. 8l2f 6'.

compos" itum, (y. Ju. If) smootli ; cauline

168

SINAPIS— SMILAX.

leaves sinuate, pinnatifid, radical ones ter-
nate, sinuate, many-cleft ; flowers small,
panicled. 2-4 f. ib'.

connn'tum, (y. Au. Z/.) erect, terete, his-
pid ; leaves opposite, comiate, .scabrous,
remotely serrate ; panicle rerminal, dichoto-
mous. 6 f. S.

pinnatiji'dum, (y. Au.) stem .somewhat
glabrous; leaves sinuate, pimiatifid, sub-
scabrous, a little haiiy beneath ; flowers
large ; scales of the involucrura oval, outer
ones roundish. 4 6 f. .S.

Iceviccn'tmn, fy. Au.) stem simple, 4-an-
gied, furrowed, glabrous ; leaves se.ssile,
ovate-acuminate, sliirhtly serrate, sub-cor-
date at the ba.se, glabrous; scales of tlie
involucrum ovate, ciliate. 2 f.

sca//('r"rim!tm. (y. Au.) stem sub-angled ;
angles rough above ; leaves .shortpetioled,
ovate, sub-acuminate, serrate, rigid, sca-
brous ; flowers corymbed ; scales of the
mvolucrum ovate, ciliate. 3-4 f S.

otropur"pii'rcum, (y. Au. 2^.) terete,
smooth ; leaves verticillate by fours, lance-
olate, scabrous, sub -entire, sub-ses.sile. cinate
at base, upper ones scattered ; panicle di-
chotomous. 4 f S.

denta'lum, (y. Au.) erect, somewhat glab-
rous ; lower leaves opposite, upper ones
alternate, all lanceolate, sinuate-toothed,
pilose, scabrous ; flowers corymbed ; scales
of the involucrum broad-ovate, ciliate.
2-3 f. ^.

ela'tum, (y. 2-f.) leaves petioled, alternate,
cordate, sinuate ; scales of the involucrum
obtuse. S.

reticnla'tum, (y. 11 f) leaves alternate,
ovate-lanceolate, cordate, sen-ate, rather ob-
<use, a little villose. S.

SINATIS. 14—2. (Crucifera.)

iii'gra, (common mustard, y. J. f^.) silique
glabrous, 4-angled, close-pres.sed to the
stem ; leaves at the top lauce-iinear, entire,
smooth. Naturalized.

aV'ba, (white mustard,) pod mostly his-
pid, spreading ; flowers corymbose. 1-2 f.
Introduced.

arveii'sis, (y. Ju. |^.) stem and leaves
hairy ; siliques glabrous, many-angled, un-
even, about three times the length of the
style ; style slender, ancipital. Introduced.

SIPHONY'CHIA. .5—1. {Amaranti.) [From
siphon, tube, funnel, and nuckios, niglit.]
atnerica'na, leaves oblanceolate, shorter
than the internodcs. a little hairy below,
ciliate. rather obtuse ; stem much branched,
minutely and retro.sely pubescent ; flowers
hi small, glomerate cymes at the ends of
the branches.
SI'SON. 5—2. (UmbeUi/erea;.) _

mnjus, glabrous ; leaves cut-pimiate ; lobes
with cartilaginous margins, sharply serru-
late, those of the lower ones lanceolate, of
the upper ones many-cleft -and linear.

rubricau k, leaves semi-verticillate, cut
tri-pmnate ; segments capillaceous ; partial
Involucres compound, longer than the um-
beilets.

5ISY.\I"BRIUM. 14—2. (Crucifnrce.) [From
sisubos. fringe, so called from its fringed

loots.] I

officinf'nle, (y. Ju. %.) leaves mncinate
hairy ; flowers in a long raceme ; pod sub-
ulate. 1-2 f Stem hairy, branched. Road
sides.

canes"cens, (y. Ap.0.) leaves bi-pinnat
ifid, hoary ; segments dentate, obtuse, .some-
times obovate ; petals as long as the calyx;
sihques sub-angled, ascending, shorter than
the peduncle ; stigma capitate. 1-2 f.

cheirantlwi'des, (y. J. -^.) siliques erect ,
fruit-bearing pedicels spreading ; leaves
nearly entire, lanceolate. Canada.

S1SYR1N"CII1UM. 15—3. (Iride,B.)

an"ceps, (blue eyed grass, b. J. 2i.) scape
or culm .simple, 2 edged or 2-vvinged ;
glume-like spatha of 2 unequal valves, ex
tending above the flower; petals mucro-
nate. Hedge-mustard. 6-12 i.

mucrotm'tnm, scape simple, winged ; spa-
tha colored, one of the valves ending in a
long, rigid point; stem setaceous. 6-10 i
Flowers 3-4 in a spatha, blue.

SrU.M. 5—2. (UmheJli/erce.) [From scio, to

move, from its agitation in the water.]

latifo'lium, (water-parsnip, w. Ju'. 2^.)
root creeping ; stem erect, angular; leaves
pinnate ; leafets ovate, lanceolate, sessile,
smooth, serrate, sometimes pinnatifid ; um-
bels terminal, large, rayed ; involucres
many-leaved. ^ 2-4 f. The leaves that grow
in water are hi pinnatifid. Swamps.

Unea're, leafets linear, lanceolate, acutely
and finely serrate ; stem tall.
SMI'LAX. 20—6. (Asparagi.'', [From smihus^

to cut ,•■ so called from the roughness of its

leaves and stalk.]

1. Sie7ns frutescent.

sarsaparU"la, (Ju. If.) stem prickly,
slightly 4-angled ; leaves unarmed, ovate-
lanceolate, cuspidate,' sub-5-nerved, glau
cous beneath ; peduncles long.

quadran" gnla'ris, (Ju. '^ .) leaves un
armed, ovate, sub-cordate, acute, 5-nerved;
stem prickly, 4-angled ; berries black.

cudu'ca, (J. ^.) stem flexuou.s, aculeate;
leaves ovate, mucronate, membranaceous,
5-nerved ; common peduncle scarcely longer
than the petiole.

pandura'ta, (Ju. ^ .) aculeate; leaves
ovate-pandui-iforni, acuminate, 3-nerved ;
peduncle twice as long as the petiole.
Sandy w^oods.

laui'ifo'lia, (Ju. '^.) aculeate; branches
unanned; leaves coriaceous, perennial,
oval-lanceolate, slightly acuminate, 3-nerv-
ed ; umbels .short, peduncled.

pseu'do-chi'na, (J. ^ .) unarmed cauline
leaves cordate, ramo.se ones oblong-ovate,
5-nerved ; peduncles veiy long.

rotundifo'lia, (,green-brier, w-g. Ju. 2^.)
stem prickly, sub-terete ; leaves unarmed,
roundish-ovate, short- acuminate, cordate,
5-7 nerved ; berries spherical.

2. Stems herbaceous.

pedun'-'cula'ris, (Jacob's ladder, w-g. M.
TX-) stem round, climbing ; leaves round-
ovate, cordate, acuminate, 9-ner/ed ; umbels
loug-pedicelled. 3-5 f. Low ground,s.

herba'cea, (bohea tea, g. J. 21.) stem erect-
simple, slightly angled ; leaves long-peli

SOLANUM— SOLIDAGO.

169

oled, oval, nerved, pubescent beneath ; um-
bels with long-, compressed peduncles; ber-
ries spherical.

tnmnoi'de.'f, (Ju. Tp.) stem rounii, aculeate ;
leaves ovate-obloui,', acute, sib-panduri-
form, obsoletely cordate, 5 nerved ; common
peduncle longer than the petio'-.

hdsta'tn, (Ju. ^.) stem anL''''il, prickly;
branches unarmed; leaves Ian -'olate, acu-
minate, haslate-auricled at the ba-se, 3-ner-
ved, prickly, ciliate on the margin. Var.
lauceola'ia,lea.ves long, narrow, lanceolat-e.
S.

hona'nox, (Ju. '^.) stem unarmed, angled ;
leaves heart-ovate, smooth, 7-nerved, prick-
ly, ciliate. S.

ova'ta, (Ju. ^ .) generally unanned ; leaves
ovate, acute, cuspidate, 3-ncrved, unifonnly
colored ; common peduncle shorter than
the petiole. <5.

cin"cidifo'lia, ( Tp .) prickly ; leaves un-
armed, round-cordate, acuminate, 5-nerved,
glabrous, net-veined, short-petioled. S.

tcalte'ri, (Ju.ZJ!-) aculeate; leaves cordate,
ovate, smooth, 3-nerved ; berries 3-seeded,
acuminate. S.

al"ha, (J. ^ .) generally unarmed ; stem
obsoletely angled ; leaves lance-elongated,
coriaceous, glabrous, entire, 3-nerved, um-
bels short-peduncled, fe\v-flow^ered. S.

pu'miln, (S. ^.) unarmed ; leaves cordate,
ovate, entire, somewhat 5 nerved, soft-pubes-
cent beneath ; umbels short-peduncled ;
pedicels very short ; berries oblong, acute ;
stem prostrate ; corolla 0. 2-4 f. S.

lanccola'la, (J. Ip.) unarmed ; leaves lan-
ceolate and ovate, acute or acuminate, 3-5
nerved, very glabrous, perennial; .umbels
many-flowered ; peduncles short ; berries
red. S.

rxifhens, a very handsome species, the
tendrils of which are of a bright red. Ex.

exceV'sa, remarkable for the large size of
the leaves. Ex.
SOLA'NUM. 5—1. {Solanece.) [From solor,

conifort, because some species give ease by

their narcotic quality.]

dnlcama'ra, (bitter-sweet, p-b. Ju. ^.)
stem unarmed, woody, climbing; lower
leaves mostly cordate, glabrous, upper
ones mostly guitar- hastate, few-flowered ;
corymbs opposite to the leaves. This is
the true bitter-sweet, though the celastrus
scandens is called so by some. Damp.

ni'grum, (deadly night-shade, w-p-b. J.
0.) stem unarmed, ercctish. or erect;
branches angled, dentate ; leaves ovate, re-
pand, glabrous ; racemes 2-ranked, nodding.
1-2 f. Ex.

tubrro'suin, (potato, b-w. Ju. ^.) stem
wing-angled, unarmed; leaves interrupt-
edly pinnate ; leafets entire ; flowers sub-
corymbed ; roots knobbed, tuberous. Cul-
tivated.

lycoper"!iicuvi, (love-apple, tomato, y. S.
^.) stem unarmed , leaved pinnatifid, gash-
ed ; racemes "2 parted, leafless ; fruit glab-
rous, torulo.se. Ex.

jisoidocap.ti'rum, (Jerusalem cheiTy, ^.)
stem woody ; leaves lanceolate, repaud ;
umbels sessile. Ex.

carolui"ense. (horse nettle, b J Q, .) stem

aculeate ; leaves ovate-oblong, tomentose,
hastate-angled ; racemes lax. 1-2 f.

Jlavid"nrn, sutlrutieost, densely tomen
tose ; branchlets and calyx aculeate ; leaves
solitary, oblong, obtusish, lower ones re-
pand-sinuate, upper ones obsoletely sinu-
ate ; racemes about 3 -flowered.

melonge'na, (egg-plant, J. 0.) unarmed ;
leaves ovate, tomentose ; peduncles pen-
dent, incrassate ; calyx unanned. Ex.

mammo'sum, (y. Ju. 0.) stem aculeate,
herbaceous ; leaves cordate, angled, lobed,
villose on both sides and prickly. S.

Virginia' Jium, (b. Ju. ^.) stem erect,
aculeate ; leaves pinnatifid, prickly ; seg-
ments sinuate, obtuse ; margins ciliate
calyx prickly. S.

verba scifo' Hum, (Tp.) stem unarmed, fru-
tescent; leaves avate, tomentose, entire;
coiymbs bifid, terminal. S.

hirsu'tum, (p. 2_C.) small, pilose, hirsute ;
leaves broad-obovate ; raceme somewbal
3-flowcred ; peduncles filiform. S.
SOLE' A. 5—1. {Cisti.)

con" color, (Ap. w-y. 2^.) stem simple,
erect ; leaves %vedge form, lanceolate, ses-
sile, irregularly toothed above; peduncles
short, 2 3 flowered ; calyx neai'ly as long as
the petals; spur none. 2-4 f. Rocks.
Green violet.
SOLIDA'GO. 17—2. (Corymhiferce.) [From

solido, to make firm, from its supposed vir-
tue in healing wounds.]

A. Flowers onesided; leaves with three

combined nerves.

canadenf'sis, (Canadian golden-rod, y. Ju.
2^.) stem downy ; leaves lanceolate, serrate,
rough ; racemes panicled, recurved ; rays
hardly longer than the di.sk ; stem angular
leaves sessile, three inches long, sometimes
nearly entire. 2-5 f.

pro'cera, (gi*eat golden rod, y. Ju. 2/.)
erect, villose; leaves lanceolate, serrate,
scabrous, villose beneath; racemes erect,
spike-form, before flowering, nodding ; rays
sljort. 4-7 f. Low grounds.

dlia'ris, (fringed golden-rod, y. 2J[.) stem
erect, smooth, angular ; leaves lanceolate,
sub 3-nerved, smooth, scabrous on the mar-
gin ; racemes panicled, secuud ; peduncles
glabrous ; bracts ciliate ; rays short. 3 f.

rejlcx"a, (y. Au. IX-) erect, villose ; leaves
lanceolate, sub-serrate, scabrous, reflexed;
branches panicled, sub-secund, reflexed.
Pine woods.

gigan"tea. (giant golden-rod, y. Au. 2X-)
stem erect, glabrous; leaves lanceolate,
smooth, serrate, rough-edged, obscurely
3 nerved ; racemes panicled ; peduncles
rough-haired ; rays .short. 4-7 f

latcr-i'Jlora, (side-flowered golden-rod, y
Au. li.) stem erect, a little hairy ; leaves
lanceolate, slightly 3-ncrved. glabrous,
rough-edged, lower ones .sub-serrate ; ra-
cemes panicled, a little recurved, sub-st;c-
und; flowers large, the rays being much
longer than the calyx ; stem striated, often
purplish, pinnatitid, with uuinerous lateral
flowering branches. 2-3 f.

B. Rncem^is orfloiccrs \sidcd; h'lvr^ veiny
altis"sima, (variable goldeu-rod. y. Au

170

80LIDAG0.

11.) stem erect, rough-haired ; leaves
lanceolate, lower ones deeplj^ serrate,
scabious, rugose. The panicicd racemes
are very numerous, and spread every
way, so as to bring the one sided
flowers upward ; rays short; the serra-
tures of the leaves irregular ; it is hairy
or villose, and sometime the racemes di-
verge but Uttle. This species is variable.
3-6 f. 169

as"'ptra, (y. Au. If.) erect, terete, hairy;
leaves ovale, somewhat elliptic, very sca-
brous, rngo.se, serrate, nerveless ; racemes
panicled, secund. 3-5 f.

nemora'lis. (woolly golden-rod, y. Au. 2/.)
erect, tomentose ; radical leaves somewhat
cuneate, serrate, caulines ones lanceolate,
hispid, entire ; racemes panicled. Plant
grayish. 1-3 f.

nlmifoTia, (elm golden-rod, y. Au. 2i.)
erect, smootli, striate ; leaves elliptic, deeply
serrate, acuminate, villose beneath, radical
ones obovate ; racemes panicled ; pedun-
cles villose ; rays short. 3-4 f.

argu'ta, (y. Oc. 11.) erect, smooth ; leaves
glabrous, acutely and unequally serrate,
radical ones oblong ovate, cauline ones el-
liptic ; racemes panicled ; rays elongated.
2-3 f.

jurtf'cea, (rush-stalk golden-rod, y. Au.
2/.) erect, smooth, slender; leaves lanceo-
late, glabrous, smooth, rough-edged, lower
ones serrate ; racemes panicled. 2-3 f.

elUp"lica, (oval-leaf golden-rod, y. Au.
ll-) erect, smooth; leaves oval, smooth,
serrate ; racemes panicled ; rays middle-
sized. 2-3 f.

recurva'ta, (y. S. "Li-) erect, pubescent;
leaves lanceolate, serrate, rough edged;
racemes elongated, panicled, recurved.
Shady woods.

semjpervi'rens, (narrow-leaf golden-rod,
y. S. IX •) erect, smooth ; leaves lanceolate,
narrow, long, somewhat carnose, smooth,
entire, rough-edged; peduncles hairy. 3-5 f.
Swamps.

odi/ra, (sweet-scented golden-rod, y.
Au. 2X-) pubescent ; leaves lance-linear,
entire, smooth, scabrous on the margin ; ra-
cemes panicled. The flowers, when dried,
form an excellent substitute for tea, and the
leaves, when distilled, yield a fragrant vol-
atile oil.

paf'ula, (spread golden-rod, y. S. 2X-)
stem erect, glabrous ; leaves oval, serrate,
glabrous, radical ones oblong-spatulate ;
racemes panicled, spreading; peduncles
pubescent ; stem wand-like, angular, and
striate ; stem leaves sessile, about an inch
long, pointed, the radical ones resemble
those of the ox-eyed daisy ; racemes about
an inch long ; flowers rather large. 2 f.
C. Racemes erect.

hi-color, (white golden-rod, w. Au. 11.)'
stem hairy ; leaves oval, haiiy, lower ones
serrate, those on the flower branches en-
tire, numerous, and small ; scale and calyx
obtuse , racemes are short and compact ;
rays white, somewhat numerous and
shortish ; disk florets rather numerous.
2-4 f.

specio'sa, (y. S. 11.) tall, smooth ; branches
virgate ; leaves lanceolate, sub-coriaceous
lower ones sparingly serrate ; racemes ter-
minal, en r-r, compound; peduncles shor*:-
rays about '•>, elongated. 3 6 f.

vir^a'ia. (y. Au. 2^.) stem smooth, sim-
ple ; leaver -anceolate, somewhat cuneate
obtuse, entiii'. glabrous, close-pressed; up
per ones p: i dually smaller; branches of
the panicle tiongated, racemed at the sum-
mit; peduncles erect, smooth, slender. 2f

peliola'ris, (late golden rod, y. Oc. 11 •)
villose ; leaves elliptic, roughish, petioled ;
racemes numerous, short ; rays elongated.
2-3 f.

stric"ta, (willow-leaf golden-rod, y. Au.
li.) erect, glabrous; radical leaves serrate,
cauline ones lanceolate, entire, smooth,
scabrous on the margin ; racemes pani-
cled, erect ; peduncles smooth. 2 f. Sandy
woods.

gramin"ifo'lia, (y. S. li.) stem angled,
branching; leaves lanceolate-linear, entire,
nearly erect, 3 5-nerved, a little scabrous;
corymbs terminal, fastigiate ; heads clus-
tered; florets of the ray as long as the
disk.

tenuifo'lia, (pigmy golden-rod, y. S. 2^.)
stem angled, scabrous; branches fastigiate ;
leaves linear, narrow, expanding, slightly
3-nerved. scabrous, axils leafy ; corymbs
terminal, fastigiate ; heads clustered ; ray
florets about 10, scarcely exceeding the
di.sk. 1-2 f.

cce'sia, (blue-stem golden-rod, y. Au. 2/.)
stem smooth, tinged with purple, sub-glau-
cous ; leaves lanceolate, smooth, serrate,
sometimes rough-edged ; racemes erect ;
rays middle-sized. 2-3 f.

liv"ida, (purple stem golden-rod, y. S. 11.)
stem smooth, panicled, dark purple ; leaves
lanceolate, serrate, smooth, margins sca-
brous ; branches racemed at the extremity ,
rays elongated.

lithosper"mifo'lia, (y. S. 2^.) stem pubes-
cent, branched ; leaves lanceolate, sca-
brous, tapering, 3-nerved, entire ; ray-floreta
elongated.

'puher"ula, (y. 2^.) stem brownish, simpfe,
sub-pubescent, terete ; leaves lanceolate,
entire, sub-pubescent, tapering ; radical
ones sub-terete ; racemes spiked, axillary ,
peduncles pubescent ; scales of the involu-
crura lance-linear, acute ; ray-florets elon-
gated, about 10.

Iceviga'ta, (y. S. ll-) erect, smooth ; leaves
lanceolate, fleshy, entire, very smooth, rad-
ical leaves sub-ovate ; racemes panicled,
erect ; peduncles scaly, villose ; rays elon-
gated, about 10. 4-5 f.

limonifb'lia, (y. Oc. 2^.) stem oblique,
smooth, generally purple ; leaves lanceo-
late, somewhat carnose, entire, smooth ;
racemes panicled, erect ; peduncles scaly,
smooth ; rays long. 3-5 f. Salt marshes.

Jlexicau'lis, (zigzag golden-rod, y. S. 2^.)
stem flexuous, smooth, angled ; leaves
ovate, acuminate, serrate, glabrous; ra
cemes axillary, erect, short, scattered ; raya
middle-sized. 2-3 f. AVoods.

rigid" a, (y. S. 2.^ .) stem corymbed. hairv

SONCHUS.

171

scabrous ; leaves ovate-oblong, rougb, witli
email, rigid bairs ; tliosc of the stem very
entire, lower ones serrate ; flowering
branches paniclcd ; racemes compact ; rays
elongated ; scales of the involucrum ob-
tuse. 3-4 f.

latifo'lia, (y. S. Oc. Z(.) stem somewhat
fiexuous, angular, smooth; leaves broad-
ovate, acuminate, deeply serrate, glabrous ;
petioles winged ; racemes axillary. 18 i.
Dry woods.

vimin''ca, (twig golden-rod, y. Au. Oc.
21.) erect, sub-pubescent; leaves lance-lin-
ear, membranaceous, attenuate at base,
glabrous ; margins scabrous ; lower ones
Bub-serrate ; racemes erect ; rays elonga-
ted. Banks of ptreams.

virgou'ren, (European golden-rod, y. 2^.)
stem terete, pubescent, flexuous ; leaves
eerrate, roughish, attenuate at the base ;
racemes panicled, erect ; rays elongated ;
flo\vers large. 1-3 f. Y^x. alpi'na, small;
leaves obovate or lanceolate. 3-6 i. The
only species common to both continents.

novel)o'raccn"sis, (star golden-rod, y. Oc.
11.) stem nearly leafless; branches fastigi-
ate ; leaves rough, radical ones ovate-ob-
long, petioled ; flowers large. 2-3 f. Sandy
Helds.

Southern species.
1. Racemes one-sided.

cineras"cens, (y. S. 2/.) stem slender, pu-
bescent; leaves long, linear-lanceolate, at-
tenuate at base, serrate, .sab-scabrous, pu-
bescent, racemes recurved ; peduncles and
ray-florets elongated ; seeds pubescent. 3 f.

iorfifo'Ua, (y. S. 24^.) stem pubescent;
leaves linear-lanceolate, sub serrate, ex-
panding, twisted, the upper surface and
midrib scabrous, nearly glabrous beneath ; j
panicle pyramidal ; racemes recurved. 3 f.

corymho'sa, (y. S. 2^.) stem robust and
virgately erect, glabrous; branches hispid ;
lower leaves lance-oblong ; upper ones
ovate, all fleshy, glabrous, rigid, margins
scabrous and cihate ; racemes corymbed;
lower ones recurved ; ray-florets elongated.
4-6 f

pitch"cri, racemes glabrous ; leaves glab-
rous, thickly set, lance-oblong, acuminate
at each end, sharply serrate ; panicle pyra-
midal, few flowered ; pedicels pubescent ;
iiguli abbreviated. Ark.

pyramida'ta, (y. S. 2^.) stem terete, his-
pid ; leaves oblong, acute, somewhat am-
plexicaul, sessile, glabrous, margins sca-
brous, rarely and obsoletely toothed ; pani-
cle naked, pyramidal ; branches reflexed ;
pedmicles squamose. 4-6 f.

retror"sa, (y S. 11.) stem terete, glabrous,
somewhat amplexicaul, pubescent towards
the summit; leaves closely sessile, linear,
tapering al)ove, glabrous, pellucid punc-
tate, retlexed margins rough ; branches of
the panicle recurved.

2. Racemes erect.

pulrcrnlen"ta. (y. l^.) stem simple ; stem
and leaves pulverulent pubescent; leaves
sessile ; lower ones elliptic, serrate ; upper
Giles obovato, entire, margins scabrous;

racemes erect, spike-form , ray-florets elon*
gated. 3-4 f.

puhes"cens,_ (y. Oc. 2/.) stem branching,
pubescent, slightly scabrous, generally col-
ored, with numerous branches rigidly
erect; leaves long, lanceolate, tapering at
base, pubescent ; lower ones herrate ; ra-
cemes elect, panicled; ray-florets middle
sized. 3-4 f.

pancipjs" culo' sn, (y. S. 11) smooth, snf-
frutico.se ; leaves lanceolate, obtuse, nerve-
less ; panicle compound, many-flowered ;
the clusters erect ; involucrum oblong, 5-
flowered ; floret of the ray, one.

glomcra'ta, (y. 2_f.) stem simple, low;
leaves glabrous, lance-oblong, serrate ;
lower ones broad-oval, acuminate ; racemes
simple, composed of axillary heads, upper
ones clustered ; involucrum turgid, many-
flowered.

angustifo'lia, (y. S. 24!.) stem glabrous,
generally colored, with many slender, erect
branches above ; leaves subulate-linear, en-
tire, glabrous; racemes erect, panicled;
ray-florets middle sized. 2 3 f.

ela'ta, (y. S. 2^.) stem terete, baity, to
mentose above ; leaves lance-oval, acute,
sub entire, veiny, tomento.se beneath ; ra-
cemes erect, panicled ; ray-florets elonga-
ted. 2 3 f.

salici'na, (y. S. 2^.) stem tall, slender, pu-
bescent above, somewhat scabrous ; branch
es virgate, long, erect ; leaves lanceolate,
sessile, scabrous above, glabrous beneath ;
lower ones serrate ; racemes sub-secund ;
branches short, sometimes recurved. 4-5 f.

hirsu'ta, sub-pilo.se; stem simple; ra-
cemes erect ; flowers sub-raccmose-glorner-
ate ; leaves elliptic-ovate, scattered ; lower
ones spatulate, finely crenate.

sqiu/rro'sa, (y. S.) stem branching, pubes-
cent; leaves lanceolate, acute, serrate, soft-
ly pubescent beneath ; lower ones taper-
ing at base ; racemes compound, erect ;
flowers large ; involucrum squarrose ; ray-
florets about 10, scarcely longer than the
involucrum. 3-5 f,

SON"CIIUS. 17—1. (Corymbifera:.)

olcra'ceus, (sow-thistle, y. Ju. 0.) leaves
lance-oblong, clasping, slightly toothed and
serrate ; peduncles axillary and terminal,
covered with cotton-like down. Waste
grounds. 2-4 f Introduced.

arven''sis, root creeping; leaves runci-
nate, denticulate, cord? te at the base ; in-
volucre hispid ; flowers Itrge, deep j-ellow ;
stem 2 f.

macrojjliyV'lus, (b. Au. 2^.) leaves lyrate.
cordate at base, hairy beneath ; peduncles
hairy, naked ; fl«wers panicled. 4-7 f.

spimdo'sus, (y. Au. 0.) leaves clasping,
undulate, spinose, oblong; flowers some-
what umbelled. 2 f. Salt marshes.

IcKcophae'its, (b-w. Ju, $ .) peduncles
squamose ; flowers racemcd ; leaves ru.n-
cinate, acuminiite ; stem virgate and pani-
cled. 2 '-> f Swamps.

Jlori'la'nns, (b. Ju. ^ .) peduncles sub-
squamose ; flowers panicled ; leaves lyrate-
runcinatc, denticulate, petioled. 3-G t.

acnminii'tus, (h. Kvi. ^ .) peduncles sub-

172

SOPHOEA— SPIRAEA.

Bqnamose ; flowers panicled ; radical leaves
sub-runcinate ; cauline ones ovate, acumi-
nate, petioled, denticulate in the middle.
3-5 f. Woods.

palUtViix, (y. J. 7_f.) raceme compound,
terminal ; leaves lauce-ensiform, amplexi-
caul, dentate. 2-3 f. ,

caroUnin'nns, (y. Au. ^.) erect, glabrous?,
fistulous; leaves lanceolate, acute, undu-
late, eub-spinose, toothed, auricled at the
base, semi-amplexicaul ; ilowcrs somewhat
nmbclled. 1-3 f. S.

SOPHO'RA, 10—1. {Lcguminosm.)

serice'a, leaves pinnate ; leafets w^edge-
oval, smooth above, silky-villose beneath ;
spikes many-flowered, sub-sessile ; flowers
white, li. If.

japon"icn, a ti'ee which produces large
bunches of cream-colored flowers in Au-
gust and September. The drooping so-
phora, a variety of the japonica, is very
different in appearance, being a trailing
shrub, which sends out shoots six or eight
feet long,in a single season. Ex.

SOR"BUS. 11—5. (Rosacea:.) [From sorbeo,
^ to suck up, because its fruit stops hemor-
rhages.]

america'na, (mountain -ash, w. M. '^.)
leaves pinnate ; leafets lance-oblong, acute,
serrate, very smooth ; flowers in terminal
corymbs. The yellowish hemes remain
on the tree during winter. 13-20 f.
inicrocar" pa, fruit small, scarlet.

SOR"GHUM. 3—2. {Graminea ) [An Indian

name.]
, sacchara'tum, (broom-corn, y-g. Au. %.)
panicle somewhat whorled, spreading ;
seeds oval ; glumes covered with perma-
nent, softish hairs ; leaves linear. From
the East Indies. 6-8 f.

vulga're, (Indian millet,) panicle com-
j)act, oval, nodding when mature ; seed
naked.

SPARGA'NIUM. 19—3. (Typha.) [From
sparganon, a band or fillet, from the long
linear form and pliant texture of the leaves.]
_ ramo'sum, (bur-reed, w. Ju. ©.) the 3-
sided bases of the leaves concave on the
two outsides ; the general fruit stem branch-
ed; stigmas lineai-. In water generally.
Flowers in round heads; the staminate
heads above the pistiUate, and considerably
the smallest.

angns"lifo'liiim, (floating bur-reed, w.
Au. 21.) leaves flat, long linear, very nar-
row,, much longer than the stem, weak ;
the part above water floating on its surface.
Grows in great abundance in the little lake
on Catskill Mountain, near the Mountain
House.

SPARGANOPIP'ORUS. 17—1. (Corymhife-
ra.) [From sparganon, s. crown, ^nd. phcro,
to bear.]

verticilla'tua, (watcr-crown-cup, p. Au.
14..) leaves linear, vcrticillate ; pods few,
terminal ; egi-et 5-toothed, submersed.

SPAR"THJM. 16—10. (Leguminosm.) [From
sparlo, a rope ; so called because the tough
branches and bark are used in making cor-
dage.]
iunce'um, (Spanish broom, g. Tp .) branch-

' es opposite, virgate, with terminal flowers
leaves lanceolate, glabrous.

scopa'ri 117)1, (Scotch broom, g. f).) leaves
I ternate, .solitary, and oblong; flow^ers axil
I lary ; legumes pilose at the margin ; branch-
es angular.
SPER"GULA. 10—5. (CaryophyUecB.) [From

spergos, to scatter.]

arven"sis, (spurry, w. Ju. ^.) leaves
whorled ; panicles dichotomous ; peduncles
of the fruit becoming reflexed.

sagitioi'des, (pearl- wort spurry, w. J. ^.}
glabrous; leaves opposite, subulate, awn-
less ; peduncles solitary, very long, smooth
2-3 i.

ru'hra, (red sand-wort, r. J. ^.) stem
prostrate, glabrous ; leaves filiform, fleshy,
larger than the joints ; stipules cuneate-
membranaceous, sheathing; stamens 5 ; cap-
sule angular or globose. 8 i.
SPERMACO'CE: 4—1. {RuMacecE.) [From

sperma, seed, and akoke, a sharp point ; the

seeds being pointed.]

tenf'uior, (w. Ju. 0.) lanceolate ; flowers
verticillate, stamens included ; seeds hir-
sute. S.

diodi'na, (Ju. 0.) stem terete ; leaves
linear-lanceolate, sessile ; flowers axillary,
sessile; stamens shorter than the corolla.
Dry soils. S.

involucrafta, (w.) stem very hispid ; leaves
ovate, lanceolate, acuminate ; stipules ma-
ny-bristled ; heads terminal, involucred ,
stamens longer than the corolla. 1 f. S.

gla'bra, (w. J. @.) stem procumbent
glabrous ; leaves ovate-lanceolate, glabrous,
flowers verticillate ; seeds glabrous. S.
SPIGE'LIA. 5—1. (Gentianfce.) [Named by

Linnseus, in honor of Adrian Spigelias, a

botanist who wrote in 1606.]

'maryland"ica, (Indian pink-root, p. J.
It) stem 4-sided ; leaves all opposite, ses-
sile, lance-ovate, entire. 9-18 i. Sometimes
called worm-grass, on account of its efBcacy
in cases of disease arising from worms.

SPINA'CIA. 20—5. (Polygonea.) [From
Ispania, Spain, whence it originated.]
olcra'cea, (spinach, J. 0.) fruit sejssile,
prickly or unarmed ; leaves hastate-sagit-
tate ; stem branched. 1-2 f. Ex.

SPIR^'A. 11—5. {Rosacea.) [From s;wr<7,

a pillar ; so named from its spiral stalk.]
Stem more or less icoody.

salicifo'Ua, (meadow-sweet, willow hard-
hack, r. w. J. ^ .) leaves lance-ovate or obo
vate, serrate, glabrous; flowers in panicled,
spreading racemes. Yax. al"ha, has white
petals, and often the twigs are reddish.
The small branches are generally killed by
frost in the winter, as also of the next spe-
cies. 2-4 f.

tomento'la, (steeple-bush, purple hard-
hack, meadow-sweet, r. Ju. ^.) leaves lan-
ceolate, unequally serrate, downy beneath ;
racemes in a crowded, sub panicled spike.
2-3 f.

hi/pericifo'lia, (John's-wort, hard-hack w.
M. ^.) leaves obovate, entire or toothed
at the apex; umbels sessile. Cultivated.
3f.

opulifo'lia, (nine-bark, snowball, hard.

ST ACH YS— STE L L ARIA.

173

hack. w. J.^-) /caves eub-ovate. lobed,
doubly toothed or crenate. glabrous ; cor-
ymbs terminal, crowded ; capsules iullated ;
Howers trigynous. Wet. 3-5 f.

crena'fa, ( ^ .) leaves obovate, crenulate
at the apex, acute, 3-ncrved; corymbs
nrowdpd, peduncled.

cnpiLn'ta, (J. fp .) leaves ovate, somewhat
lobed, doubly toothed, reticulate beneath,
tomentnse ; corymbs terminal, crowded,
eubcapitate, long-peduncled; calyx to-
mentose.

sorbifo'lia, (w. Au. Tp.) flowers panicled ;
leaves pinnate ; leafets uniform, serrate.
A native of Siberia.

mo'nogy'na, ( '^.) leaves glabrous, broad-
ovate, sub-3-lobed, gash serrate ; corymbs
ttmbelled ; pedicels glabrous ; segments of
the calyx erect, spreading.

2. Stem herhaceoua. Leaver pinnafe.

arun"ais, (goat's beard, w. J. 1/.) leaves
2-3 pinnate, shining; spikes in panicles;
styles 3-5. Var. americn'na, very long,
slender spikes. 4-6 f. Mountains.

loba'ta, (r. Ju. 2^.) leaves glabrous, ter-
minal one large, 7-lobcd, lateral ones 3-
lobed ; corymbs proliferous.

ulma'ria, (queen of the meadow, w. Au.
IX) leaves pinnate, downy beneath; the
•.erminal leafets larger, 3 lobed ; the lateral
ones undivided ; flowers in a proliferous
rorymb ; stem herbaceous. Ex.

betnlifo'lia, (r. J. I? .) leaves glabrous,
broad-ovate, gash-toothed ; corymbs termi-
nal, compound, fastigiate, leafy. 1 f.

ulmifo'Ua, (w.) corymbs fastigiate ; leaves
large. Ex.

beU'la, (J.) coiymbs of beautiful rose-
colored flowers. Ex.

ariccfo' Via , (Ju.) a beautiful species, pro-
ducing loose panicles of feathery, whitish
flowers, A native of California.
STA'CHYS. 13—1. {Labiates.) [From 5fa-

chius, a spike.]

as"pera, (hedge-nettle, clown-heal, w-p.
Ju. li-) stem erect, hispid backward ; leaves
sub-petioled, lanceolate, acutely serrate,
very glabrous; whorls about 6 ■ flowered ;
calyx with spreading spines. Var. tenui-
fo'liaAeaves very thin and slender. Field.s.

hyssopifo'lia, scarcely pubescent, slender,
erect; leaves sessile, lance linear ; whorls
about 4-flowered ; flowers sessile, purple ;
corolla little hairy. Meadows.

sylvat''ica, leaves cordate, ovate-acumi-
nate, serrate, hairy; floral ones nearly lin-
ear; whorls of 6 Howers; calyx hairy, with
5 acute teeth ; flowers purple ; lower lip
of the corolla whiti.sh with dark spots ; fetid.
Woods.

veluti'na, (b.) stem simple, quadrangular,
v'illose or sub-hispid ; leaves lance ovate,
irenate, serrate, opposite and pointing four
ways, clasping, close sessile ; nerves eilky-
lomcntose ; whorls about 6-flowered ; co-
rolla eubpibsc. 1 f.

pllo'sa, (r. If.) hirsutely pilose ; leaves
sub sessile, serrate, acute, oblong-ovate ;
calyx very pilose ; whorls somewhat 6-flow-
ered.

latifo'Ua, (p. Ju. I{.) whorls many-flow-

ered, spiked ; upper lip 2-cleft with acute
segments ; leaves broad, cordate, rugose,
hairy. Ex.

hypida, (y-p. Ju. 2^.) stem and leavet
hispid ; leaves petioled, nearly sessile, ovate-
oblong, acute, obtusely serrate ; whorls
about 4-flowcred ; calyx glabrous ; corolla
large, rather longer than the stamens. 2 f.
S.

tenmfo lia, stem erect, angled, smoothish ;
leaves petioled, oval-lauceoUite, serratr;,
acuminate; whorls 6-flowered; calyx very
pubescent. 18-24 i. H.

interme'dia, {2X-) leaves oblong, sub-cor-
date, crenate ; stem somewhat woolly ;
whorls many-flowered. S.

STAPHYLE'A. 5—3. [From staphulc, a tu

rnor.]

trifu'Ua, (bladder-nut, y-w. M. f<) .) leaves
in threes ; racemes pendent ; petals ciliate
below. When the fruit is ripe, it consists
of 2 or 3 inflated, adnate, sub-membranous
capsules, each containing from 1 to 3 hard,
small nuts. G-12 f.
STAT"ICE. 5—5. (Plumbagines.)

limord'um, (marsh-rosemary, sea-laven-
der, Au. 11.) scape paniculate, terete;
leaves radical, linear, flat, smooth ; flowers
ses.sile, secund, in a very large and much-
branched panicle. Salt marshes.

arrne'ria, leaves all radical, linear, flat;
.scape bearing a round head of rose-colored
flowers, which are intermixed with scales,
and have a 3-leaved, general involucre.
Rocks near the seashore. Striped.

STELLA'RIA. 10—3. (Caryophylha:.) [From

Stella, a star ; so called from the starlike ap

pearance of its flowers.]

viddla, (chickweed, ^v. M. to Nov. ^.)
stem procumbent, with pubescent leaves
on opposite sides ; peduncles axillary and
terminal, 1-flowered ; petals 'white, deeply
cleft; stamens 5-10. 9-13 i. Road-sides.

lanceola'ta, {li-) leaves lanceolate, acute
at each end ; petals about as long as the
calyx ; stigmas mostly 4, or wanting ; flow-
ers solitary, axillary, and terminal, on slen-
der peduncles. G-18 i.

long if o' lia, (long-leafed starwort,) Waves
linear, acute, spreading, with the margins
often scabrous ; panicle very long ; petals
2-parted, broad-obovate. 12-15 i. Moist
woods.

pu'bera. (w. M. 2^.) pubescent; leaves
ses.'^ile, ovate, ciliate ; pedicels dichotomous,
recurved ; petals longer than the calyx. 6-
12 i.

borea'lis, (w. Ju.) stem angular, dichoto-
mous ; leaves lance-oval ; peduncles axil-
lary, elongated, flowered ; petals deeply
cleft, about equal to the calyx. White
Mountains.

lon"gipes, (w.) weak, very glabrous,
glaucous; leaves linear, subulate, spread-
ing ; peduncles terminal, dicholomously
branched ; bracts membranaceous ; pedi-
cels much elongated; petals broad ovate,
deeply bifid, a little longer than the ob-
scurely 3-nerved calyx. Woods near Lake
Ontario.

prostra'ta, (Ap. ©.) stem slightly ohan-

174

STEVIA— SWERTTA.

nelled, prostrate, hollow, forked, sub-pubes- 1 die ; authers much longer than the fila-

cent; peduncles solitary, long; flowers
small, lieptandrous; calyx erect."" 1-4 f. S.

jamesia'iia, viscid-piibe.scent; leaves lan-
ceolate, sub-falcate, sessile, acute; stem,
somewhat branched, weak ; panicles lax,
divaricate ; petals 2-lobed, about twice the
length of the oblong-acute divisions of the
calyx. S.

gla'bra, (w. M.) stem slender, glab-
rous ; leaves subulate-linear, expanding ;
peduncles erect, axillary, 1-flowered ; pe-
tals emarginate, much longer than the ca-
lyx.

STE'VrA. 17—1. (Corymbiferct.) [After an

eminent Spanish botanist.]

caUo'sa, (r. ^.) leaves linear, cro%vded,
somewhat succulent, callous at the apex;
upper ones alternate ; flowers divaricate,
sub corymbed ; egret about 8 leaved, erose,
short. 6'.
STILLIN"GIA. 19—15. (Euphorbia:.) [From

Stillingfleet, who wrote on gardening in

1739.]

sylvatfica, (y. J. 2^.) herbaceous; leaves
sessile, oblong-lanceolate, serrulate ; scaly
bracts nearly as long as the staminate flow-
ers. S.

sebif'era, (Ju. F) .) leaves rhomboid, acu-
minate, entire, with a gland below the base
on the petiole ; staminate flowers pedi-
celled. Introduced. 20-40 f S.

ligusiri'na, (Ju.) fruticose ; leaves lance-
olate, tapering at each end, glabrous, entire,
petioled ; staminate florets short-pedicelled.
6-1-2 f S.
STI'PA. 3—2. (Graminea.)

avena'cea, (feather grass, M. 2^.) stem te-
rete, glabrous ; leaves striate, glabrous ;
panicle spreading ; branches whorled with
branchlets ; awns naked, twisting. Var.
bi' color, fruit bearded at the base, obovate.

stric"ta, panicle long, narrow ; peduncles
very straight, jointed ; awns naked ; some-
what flexuous. S.

STrPULICI'DA. 3—1. [Amaranti.) [From

stipula, the stipule, and cado, to cut, tlie

stipule being divided into niany segments.]

seta'cea, (w. M.) erect, smooth, branched ;

lower leaves small, opposite, spatulate; on

the branches none ; at each fork 2 fimbriate

stipule.s. 6-10 i. S.

SIOKE'SIA. 17—1. (Corymbifera.) [After
John Stokes, an eminent botanist.]
cya'iiea, (b. 11.) st(.-m leafy; leaves lance-
olate ; peduncles axillarj', 1-flowered. S.
STREPTAN"THUS. 14—2. (Cruciferai.)

sagillu'tus, (r. 0.) leaves sagittate, acute,
clasping, entire ; petal oblong-oval, not mac-
ulate.

ovalifo'lins, (Arkansas cabbage,) leaves
oval. Grows in Arkansas.
STUEPTO'PUS. 6—1. (LiliacecE.) [From
streptos, twisted, pons, foot.]
ro'aeus, (r. M. iX-) smooth and shining;
stem dichotomous, terete ; leaves clasping,
serrulate, ciliate ; anthers short, 2-horned.
12-18 i. Mountains.

distor"tjis, (g-y. M. U.) pedicels distort-
id or twisted, and geniculate in the mid-

20*

ments. 2 f Shady, alpine woods.

layuigino'sus, hoary-pubescent; flowers
greenish, larger than the preceding. Moun-
tains.
STROPHOS'TYLES. 16—10. (^Leguminosm.)

angu'losa, (p. Au. @.) leaves ternate ;
leafets gjogular, 2-3-lobed ; peduncles long-
er than the leaves ; flowers capitate.

heho'la, flowers red, prostrate, sometimes
twining; leaves ternate, deltoid-oblong;
flowers capitate ; banner short ; winga
large, expanded.
STUAR"TIA. 15—12. {Malvacea-,.)

pentagy'na, (w-y. Ju ) sepals lanceolate ;
styles distinct ; cap.sules 5-angled ; leaves
oval or ovate, acuminate, entire or mucro-
nately serrulate, somewhat pubescent be-
neath. N. C. to Geor.

virgin" ica, (w. M. Tp .) leaves ovate, acu-
minate ; flowers axillary ; calyx ovate ;
petals entire. 6-12 f. S.
STYL'TPUS. 11—12. {Rosacea.) [From

stulos, column, from the receptacle being

columnar.]

ver"na, (y. J. 2/.) sparingly pubescent ;
radical leaves interruptedly pinnate ; cau-
line ones pinnate and pinnatifid ; leafete
gash-toothed ; stem procumbent at the ba.se
branching above ; stipules large, roundLsh
gash-toothed ; petals longer than the calyx,
awns naked ; flowers smaU.
STYLOSAN"THES. 16-10. (Leguminosce.)

[From stulos, a column, and anthos, flower.]

cla'tior, (pencil-flower, y. Au. 2^.) stem
pubescent on one side; leaves glabrous,
lanceolate-; bracts ciliate; heads 2-3-flow-
ered. 9-15 i.

STY'RAX. 15—12. (Malvacea.) [Name

from the Greek.]

grandifo'lium, (w. Ap. ^.) leaves obo-
vate, acuminate, tomentose beneath ; ra-
cemes simple, axillary, leafy near the base.
4-12 f. S.

ben"zoin, a tree producing a balsam, the
preparations of which are much used for
medicinal purpo.ses.

l(s've, (w. Ap. ^.) branches virgate,
slightly geniculate ; leaves lanceolate, acu-
minate at each end, serrate, glabrous ; ra-
cemes lateral, leafy; flowers axillary and
terminal ; corolla tomentose. 4-6 f (S.

pulveruleri"tum, (w. Ap. ^.) leaves oval,
acute, tomentose beneath ; racemes lateral,
leafy, few-flowered ; corolla very fragrant.
18 i. S.

gla'brum, (w. Ap. ^.) branches diffuse,
spreading ; leaves oval-lanceolate, acute at
each end, finely serrulate, membranaceous,
glabrous, thin ; racemes lateral, leafy ; co-
rolla large. 6-8 f. S.

SUBULA'RIA. 14—1. (Crucifem.) [From

suhula, an awl.]

aqnafica, (w. Ju. 0.) scape 1-2 inches
high ; radical leaves entire, subulate. Wa-
ter.

alpi'na, [IX) stem branching; leaves ob-
ovate. <b'.
SWER"TIA. 4—1. {Gentianem.) [Namer

from Emanuel Swert.]

dejlex"a, (g. y. Au ^ .} stem 4-side(I

SYENA— TEUCRIUM

175

branches short; leaves opposite, sessile,
ovate ; corolla bell-form, with horns. 18 i.
Swamps.

'pnaiU'la, (false gentian, b. J. %) corolla
rotate twice as long as the calyx ; stem
simple, 1-tlowered ; leaves oblong. 1 i.
High mountains.

fastiqia'ta, (Ju. 2X-) stem branching ; co-
rolla bell- wheel-form ; flowers fastigiate,
clustered; pedicels in pairs; leaves spatu-
late-obovate, nerved. S.

SYE'NA. 3—1. (Narcissi.) [In honor of Syen,
superintendent of the garden at Leyden.]
Jlavia'lllis, (J. 21.) leaves crowded, subu-
late ; flowers axillary, solitary, long-pedun-
cled ; peduncle recurved after flowering.
2-3 1. ,S.

SYM'THITUM. 5—1. {BoraginccR.) [From
sumphio, to unite, because it was supposed
to heal wounds ]
officina'le, (comfrey, y-w. J. 2/.) leaves

ovate-sub-lanceolate, decurrent, rugose.

Naturalized. 2-4 f.

SWIETE'NIA. )0— 1. {Mclice.) [So named

from Van Swieten, to wliom a statue was

erected by the Emperess Maria Theresa.]

mahogau"ii, leaves lanceolate-ovate, acu-
minate ; racemes axillary, pubescent. Ma-
hogany-tree. S.
SVMPHO'RIA. 5—1. (CaprifoUa.) [From

the Greek, signifying a cluster.]

glomera'ta, (r-j\ Au. '^ .) racemes axilla-
ry, capitate, glomerate ; leaves opposite,
ovate, on short petioles ; flowers small, nu-
merous ; berries purple. 3-4 f. Sandy fields.
Penn. to Car.

racemo'sa, (r. Ju. IP) .) racemes terminal ;
"oroUa bearded within ; leaves elliptical,
ovate, opposite : corolla pale red ; berries
white. 2-3 f Snow-berry.

occideti"ta'Us, leaves very large ; racemes
drooping.
SYNAN"DRA. 13—1. (LaUatcc.) [From

sun, together, and aner, stamens ; so called

because the anthers cohere.]

grandiflo'ra, (y-w. J. 2i.) leaves cordate,
ovate, acuminate, upper ones sessile, clasp-
ing ; lower ones sessile, sub-petioled ; flow-
ers solitary sessile. 1 f. S.
SYRi:i"GA. 2—1. iJasminece.) [From a

Turkish word, signifying pipe, because pipes

were made from its branches.]

vnlga'ris, (lilac, b-p. w. M. ^ .) leaves cor-
iate; flowers in a thyrse. Ex.

per"sica, (Persian lilac, b. M. ^ .) leaves
anceolate, entire, and pinnatifid. Ex.

chinen"sis, (Chinese lilac, b. M. ^.)
branches rigid, mottled ; leaves lanceolate.
Ex.
TAGE'TES. 17—2. (CorymhiferoB.)

ercd'ta, (African marygold, y. Ju. 0.)
leaves pinnate ; leafets lanceolate, ciliate,
serrate ; peduncles 1-flowered, incrassate,
Bub-inflated ; calyx angled. Ex

pafula, (French maiygold, y Ju. 0.)
stem spreading ; leaves pinnate , leafets
lanceolate ciliate-scrrate ; peduncles 1-
flowered, sub-incrassate ; calyx smooth.
Ex.
TALI'NUM. 12—1. {PortulacceaA

Uyretifo'linm, (p. Ju. U.) leaves terete

subulate, fleshy ; cyme terminal, dichoto-
mous, corymbose ; flowers pedunculate
polyandrouH. 4-10 i. Hocks. Penn. to Va.
2}arviJlo'rum,9.m\A\; leaves slender ; sta-
mens 5- 10. Ark.

TAMARIN"DUS. 15-3. {Le-nminosa:.) [From
the Arabic tamarhindi, or Indian date.]
m"dica, (tamarind,) leaves abruptly pin-
nate ; leafets 16-18 pairs, downy, obtuse
entire ; flowers lateral, yellow ; pods brown.
Ex.

TANACE'TUM. 17—2. (Corymhifera:.) [A cor-
ruption of athanasia, an ancient name for
tansey.]

vnlga're, (tansey, y. Ju. 14--) leaves dou
bly-pinnate, ga.sh-serrate. Naturalized.
Var. 6'm'^/TO,(double tansey,) leaves crisp-
ed and den.se.

huronen"sis, (y. 2/.) flowers large, cor-
ymbed i ray-florets irregular, 4-5-cIeft;
leaves pseudo-bipinnate, gash-serrate, sub-
tomentose beneath ; pedicels thickened.
TAX"US. 20—15. (Conif'-ra:.)

canadenf'sis, (yew, Ap. fp.) leaves linear,
distichus, revolute on the margin ; recep-
tacle of the staminate flowers gIobo.se. 4-8 f.
hacca'fo, (the common English yew,)
leaves flat, dark green, smooth and shining
above ; flowers imbricated ; berries scarlet

TEPIIRO'SIA. 16—10. {Lfguminoscc.) [From
tephros, ash colored, alluding to the foliage.]
mrginia'na, (goat's-rue, r. Ju. li-) erect,
villose ; leafets numerous, oblong-lanceo-
late, acuminate ; raceme terminal, sub-ses-
sile ; legumes falcate, villose. 1 f. Dry
wood.s.

hiiipid"ula, (r. M. 2/.) stem slender, very
much divided, pubescent; leaves pinnate ;
leafets (11-15) elliptic, sub-rctuse, mucro-
nate, hairy beneath ; racemes as long aa
the leaves, few-flowered ; pods mucronate,
slightly hispid. 2 f. jS.

paucifo'lia, (r. J. 11.) stem generally de-
cumbent, very villose ; leaves scattered,
pinnate ; leafets oval, cuneate at base, vil-
lose beneath ; peduncles much longer than
the leaves ; few-flowered. .S

chrysophyU'la, (Ju.) prostrate, pubescent;
leaves pinnate by fives, sub-sessile ; leafela
cuneate, obovate, obtuse, coriaceousi, gla-
brous above, silky beneath ; peduncles op-
posite the leaves, long, about 3-flowered ;
pods nearly straight. S.

elc'gans, (r-p. 2^.) decumbent, sparingly
pubescent ; leaves sub-sessile ; leafets (1.^-
17) oblong-oval; peduncles filiform, few-
flowered ; segments of the calyx acumin-
ate. Ala.

TEU'CRIU.NT. 13—1. (Labiata.) [From Teu

cer, who is said to have been its discoverer.]

cannd€ri"se, (wood sage, germander, r.

Ju. 2^.) pubescent; leaves lance-ovate, ser

rate, petioled ; stem erect ; spikes whorled,

crowded , bracts longer than the calyx.

Var. virgin"ic!im, upper leaves sub-sessile ;

bracts about the length of the calyx. 1-3 f.

lanciiiia'tum, somewhat pubescent ; leaves

pinnately .5 parted ; upper ones 3-parted ,

segments linear ; flowers axillary, nolitaiy,

pedicelled ; pedicels much shorter than the

leaves.

176

THALIA— TIGRID A.

beton"icum, has loose spikes of fragrant
crimson flowers. Ex.
TIIA'LIA. 1—1. (.Orchidecc.) [In honor of

John ThaliDs.]

dealha'ta, (p. Au. 2|.) spatha 2-flowered ;
leaves ovate, revolute at the summit ; pani-
cle white-pulverulent. S.
THALIC'TRUM. 12—12. {Ranunculacea:.)

[From thaUo, to flourish.]

dio'icum, (meadow rue, w-r. M. ll) flow-
ers dioecious ; filaments filiform ; leaves
about 3-ternate ; leafets roundish, cordate,
obtusely lobcd, glabrous ; peduncles axilla-
ry, shorter than the leaves. 1-2 f.

puLcs"ccns, (w. Au. 21:) leafets woolly,
lobed, margin revolute, finely pubescent
beneath.

cormi'ti, (g-y. Ju. 2J[.) leaves decompound;
.eafets ovate, obtusely 3-lobed, glaucous be-
neath, with the nerves scarcely prominent ;
flowers mostly dicecious ; filaments sub-
clavate ; fruit sessile, striate. 2-5 f. Wet
grounds.

clava'tum, (!]!.) leaves glabrous, without
stipes; flowers moncecious; filaments cla-
vate ; pencarp compressed, with a very
short style. S.

alpi'uum, a dwarf species,

TIIAS'TIUM. 5—2. (UmbeUiferecs.) [From

the isle of Thaspia.]

act<sifo'linm, (Ju. 2X) leaves gash-biter-
nate ; segments oval, equally dentate ; um-
bels sub-verticillate ; lateral ones sterile. 3
f. Canada.

atropurpu'reum, (p. J. 2/-) radical leaves
petioled, cordate, undivided ; cauline ones
gash-pinnate ; segments 3 to 7, short petio-
led, ovate, oblong, all cartilaginous-dentate.
2-3 f.
THE'A. 12—1. (Melia:.) [A Chinese name.]

hohe'a, (bohca tea, M. Ip .) flowers 6-petal-
led ; leaves oblong-oval, rugose. From
China and Japan.

vir'^idis, (green tea, Tp .) flowers 9-petal-
led ; leaves very long-oval. Ex.
THER"MIA. 10—1. (Leguminosop.) [From

thermos, temperature ; a plant of warm cli-
mates.]

rhovihifo'lia, (y. 2|.) leaves ovate-rhom-
boid, silUy-pubescent beneath ; stipules
leaf-like, roujid, ovate, oblique, shorter than
the petiole ; flowers racemed. <§.

TIIE'SIUM. 5—1. {JEleagni.) [From a Greek

word .signifying garland.]

umhcUa'ium, (false toad-flax, w. g. J. 2^.)
erect; leaves oblong; umbels axillary, 3-5-
flowered ; peduncles longer than the leaves.
y-15 i.
TIILAS'TI. 14—1. (Cruciferw.) iTromthlao,

to break, so called because it appears bro-
ken.]

hursa-pasto'ris, (shepherd's-purse, w. M.
0.) hirsute ; silicles deltoid, obcordate ; rad-
ical leaves pinnatifid.

arvetif'se, (penny-cress, w. J. 0.) leaves
oblong, sagittate, coarsely toothed, smooth ;
pouch sub-orbicular, shorter than the pedi-
cel ; its wings dilated longitudinally ; flow-
ers in a raceme. 1 f

tubero'sum, (Ap. 0.) flowers large, rosa-
"floua : stem 4-5 inches high, simple, pubes-

cent; upper leaves sessile ; radical leaves
long-petioled ; root tuberous , pouch orbic-
ular.

alUa'ccum, (©.) leaves oblong, obtuse
dentate, glabrous ; silicle sub-ovate, ventri
cose. Introduced.

THU'JA. 19—15. (ConifercR.) [From 'ikuifl
odor, so called from its fragrant .smell. j
occidenta'lis, (American arbor-vita% M

"^ .) branches ancipetal ; leaves imbricated.

in 4 rows, ovate-rhomboid al ; strobiles ob-

ovate. Mountains. A small tree with

very tough branches. Leaves resembling

scales.
gigan"tea, leaves imbricate 4-ways, ovate,

obtusish, closely incumbent, sub-equal ;

strobiles loose ; scales oboval, 200 feethigli,

and 12 feet in diameter.

arlicvla'ta, produces the gum Sandarach;

the wood is said to resist iire, and is also

supposed to be the sandal-wood of the an

cients.

TIIY'MUS. 13—1, (Labiatcc.) [From thuma

odor.]

vnlga'rh, (thyme, b-p. J. 2X-) erect ; leaves
ovate and linear, revolute ; flowers in a
whorled spike. Ex.

serpyVlum, (wild thyme, b-p. J. 2X-) stems
branched, creeping ; leaves elliptic-ovate
obtu.se, flat, petioled. cihate at base ; flow-
ers capitate. 4-8 i. Naturalized.

la7ingino'sus, (lemon thyme, 2^. ^ .) stem
creeping, hirsute ; leaves obtuse, villose :
flowers capitate. Ex.

grandijlo'ra, very ornamental. Ex.

THY'SANOCAR"PUS. 14—1. (Cruciferm.)

[From thasanos, fringe, and karpos, fruit, the

pods having fringe on the edge.]

curvi'pe!^, flowers racemed, small ; leavet
mostly radical, pinnatifid ; silicle pendulous
stem solitary, erect. West of E/Ocky Mouo
tains.

ohlongifo'lius, silicles nearly orbicular
wingless, hispid, with uncinate hairs ; pe
tals about half as long as the calyx ; leaves
oblong, toothed, densely and stellatelj
hirsute. Oregon.

TIAREL"LA. 10—2. {Saxifragae.) [From

tiara, an ornament for the head.]

cordifo'lia, (mitre-wort, w. M. 2^.) leaves
cordate, acutely lobed, dentate; teeth mu-
CTonatc ; scape racemed ; petals with long
claws ; flowers in a simple terminal raceme
Shady wood.?. 8-10 i.

vietizic'sii, (IX-) leaves ovate, heart-shap
ed, acute, lobes .short, dentate ; cauline
ones alternate, distant; raceme filiform,
somewhat spiked ; calyx tubular. 1 f.

trifolia'ta, {11.) leaves ternate ; leafeta
sub-rhomboid, serrate, pilose ; racemes ter
minal ; small corymbs of flowers alternate •
calyx campanulate.

TIGA'REA. .11— 1. {Rosacea-.)

iridcnta' ta, (y. Ju. Tp.) leaves crowded
towards the ends of the branches, 3-toolh-
ed, villose above, hoary-tomentose beneath ,
flowers terminal, solitary. S.

TI'GRIDIA. ]5— 3. {Iridece.) [So called from
its spotted appearancfi, resembling a tiger.]
ensifor"7nis, (tiger flower,) spatha 2-1. -av

TILIA— TRIFOLIUM.

177

ed ; two outer petals longer than the other
four; leaves ensifonn, nerved. Mexico.

T1L"IA. 12-1. (Tiliacea:.) iFvom ptelea, the

Greek name.]

gla'brn, (bass-wood, lime-tree, y-w. Ju.
^.) Iciives round-cordate, abruptly acumin-
ate, sharply serrate, sub-coriaceous, glab-
rous : petals truncate at the apex, crenate ;
style about e«lnalling the petals ; nut ovate.
Large tree. Wood soft and white. Leaves
often ti'uncate at the ba.se.

pube/i'cens, (y-w. Ju. ^.) leaves truncate
at the base, sub-cordate, oblique, denticu- j
late-.scrrate, pubescent beneath ; petals
emarginate ; nut globose, smooth. Var.
leptophvl"la, leaves lax, serrate, very thin.

laxifio'ra, (M. 2^.) leaves cordate, gradu-
ally acuminate, serrate, membranaceous,
smooth ; panicles loose ; petals emarginate ;
styles longer than the petals ; fruit globose.
Near the seacoa.«t.

lietcropliyV'la, (J '^.) leaves ovate, at base
oblique or equally truncate and cordate,
serrate, white-tomentose beneath ; fruit glo-
bose. /S^.

TILI.AND"SIA. 6—1. (Narcissi.) [Named ;
from Tillandsius, professor of Medicine at i
Albo.] I

uit-icula'fa, (wild pine, bladder tillandsia, j
w.) leaves concave, broad, their base en-
larged ; panicle branching ; flowers .se.ssile ;
stamens longer than the corolla. 3 f. The
leaves are often found containing nearly a
pint of water. S.

usneoi'des, stem gray, diffuse, filiform,
pendulous, branching. Parasitic. From
Its peculiar appearance, suspended from
trees to whicli it has fastened itself, it is
called old man's beard.

recurva'ta, (p.) leaves subulate, recurved ;
scape setaceous, longer than the leaves,
generally. 2-flowered at the summit. S.

TIPULA'RIA. 18—1. (Orchidccc.)

disco'Ior, (w. Au.) leaf solitary, plaited,
and longitudinally-nerved; flower in nod-
ding racemes.

TOFIEL"DIA. 6—3.

pubes"cens, (p-w. Ju. 21) leaves sub-rad-
ical, ensiform, narrow, smooth; rachis and
pedicels scabrous ; spike oblong, inter-
rupted ; scape 18 i. Swamps.

glutino'sa, (Z^.) scape and pedicels glu-
tinous, scabrous ; spike with a few alternate
/"ascicles; capsule ovate, twice the length
of the calyx.

glaber" r'arui, (w. Oc. 21.) very glabrous;
leaves linear, gladiate ; flowers racemod ;
buds approximate, nearly whorled j 1-flow-
ered. (S*.

gla'bra, (g-w.) scape terete ; leaves linear,
ensiform; spike oblong, short, dense ; ped-
ancled, solitary, angular; capsules mem-
branaccotil. 8-10 i. S.

TRADESCAN"TIA. 6-1. (Junci.) [From

John Tradescant.]

virgin" ica, (spider-wort, b-p. M. 2/.)
erect, branching ; leaves lanceolate, elon-
gated, glabrous; llowers sessile; umbel
compact, pubescent. Cultivated. 1-2 f.

ros^a, llowers sraallor than the prece-

ding; inner segments rose-colored, longer

than the outer.

TRA'GIA. 19—3. (Euphorbea.) [Named uftei

a fainous German lierbalist.]

ramo'srr, stem herbaceous, pilose, very
branching ; leaves petioled, lance-ovate
pharply serrate, hirsute beneath, sub-cor-
date at the ba.se ; racemes axillaiy, filiform,
few-flowered. 8 i.

u'rens, (Ju. 2X-) erect; leaves lanceolate,
sessile, obtu.-^*;, sub d^'itate at the apex;
stem and branches pubescent. Y^ix. subova''
lis, leaves oblong oval, sometimes wedge-
form. Var. lanc.eola'la, leaves lanceolate
sub-dentate, and entire. S.

urticifo'lia, (Ju. %.) stem erect, liirsute ,
leaves cordate, ovate, serrate, alternate,
short-petioled. 12-18 i. S. Dry soils. _

macroca/'pa, (Ju. 0.) climbing, hispid;
leaves deeply cordate, ovate, dentate. S.

TRAGOPO'GON. 17—1. (dehor ace ce.) [From

tragos, a goat, and pogon, beard, so called

from its downy seed.]
porrifo'lium, (vegetable-oyster, goat beard,
salsify, p. Ju. ^ .) calyx longer than the rays
of the corolla ; the florets very naiTow,
truncate ; peduncles incrassate. Ex.

pra'teii"sis, (goto-bed-at-noon, y. $ .) haa
large flowers, which close in the middle of
the day, and a curious, feathery head of
seeds. Ex.
TRE'POCAR'TUS. 5—2. (Umhelliferea:.)

cethu'see, (w.) umbels 5-rayed ; fruits four
times as long as broad ; leaves many-cleft,
with linear lobes. Arkansas.
TRIB"ULUS. 10—1. (Butacem.)

inax"imus. (y. Ju.) leaves pinnate ; leafets
about 4-pairs, outer ones largest ; pericarps
10-seeded, not spiny. 1-2 f.

trijnga'tus, (y. 0.) leafets in 3 pairs, ter-
minal ones largest, pubescent beneath ; cap-
sules 5, 1 -seeded, muricate, spineless.
TRrCIIO'PHYL"LUM. 17—2. (Corymbifera.)

[From thrix, hair, and phullon, a leaf.]

lana'tum, (y. Ju. 2^.) woolly in all parts;
leaves linear, pinnatifid above ; peduncles
elongated, 1-flowered ; rays 2-toothed ;
akencs glabrous, 5-angled.

oppositifo'liinn, (Ju. 21.) decumbent,
branching, short, hoary-pubescent; leaves
oppo.site, palmate, 3-cleft ; segments ligu-
latc, simple, or divided ; peduncle filiform,
mostly dichotomous, scarcely longer than
the leaves. 6-12 i. S.
TRI'CHOSTE'MA." 13—1. (Labiata.) [From

tnchos, hair, and sterna, stamens.]

dichoi"oma, (blue curls, b. Au. 0.) leaves
lance-ovate ; branches flower-bearing, 2-
forked ; stamens very long, blue, ciH-ved.
Var. linea'ns, somewhat pubescent; leaves
linear. 6-12 i.
TRIENTA'LIS. 7—1. (Lt/sxmacMcF.)

america'na, (chick wiutergreen, w. Jo
11.) leaves lanceolate, sen-ulate, acuminate
petals acuminate. 3-6 i.
TRIFO'LlUiM. 16—10. {Leguminosm.) [Frew

ires, tluee, folium, leaf.]

re'pcns, (whito-clovcr, w. M. 2^.) creep
ing ; leafets ovate oblong, emarginate, ser
I rulate ; flowers in umbcllcd heads ; tcetli c*
I tlie calyx sub-equal ; legumes 4-Pceded.

178

TRIGLOCHIN— TRIOSTEDxM.

praten/'se, (red-clover, r. M. 2X-) ascend-
ing-, smooth ; leafets ovate, sub-entire ; stip-
ules awned ; spikes dense-ovate ; lower
tooth of the calyx shorter than the tube of
the corolla, and lonsrer than the other teeth.
2-3 f.

arvcn"se, (rabbit- foot, w. J. ^.) heads
veiy hairy, oblonjif-cylindrical ; teeth of the
calyx setaceous, longer than the corolla ;
leafets villose. narrow, obovate ; banner
deciduous. 6-12 i.

rejlex"vm, (r. J. 21.) pilo.se; stem ascend-
ing ; leafets obovate ; stipules oblique, cor-
date ; heads globose ; llowers pedicelled ;
at length reflexed. 12—18 i. Dry hills.

a^ra'rium, (y. J. 0.) stem ascending,
with erect branches ; leafets lanceolate-cu-
neate, obtuse, intermediate one sessile;
stipules lanceolate, acute ; heads oval, im-
bricate ; banner deflexed, persistent ; tee'.h
of the calyx subulate, glabrous, unequal.
6-14 i. Sandy soils.

campes"tre, (y. J. ©.) stem sub-diffuse ;
branches decumbent ; spike ovate, imbri-
cate ; banner deflexed, persistent ; leafets
lanceolate-ovate, intermediate one petioled.

stolo'nif'eriim, (running buffalo-clover, w.
J. 2X) stoloniferous, glabrous; lower leaves
long-petioled ; leafets obovate or cuneate,
serrulate, retuse or emarginate at the apex ;
stipules membranaceous, broad-lanceolate ;
flowers in globose heads, pedicelled, erect,
at length reflexed ; segments of the calyx
nearly equal, nan-ow, smooth, longer than
the tube. 4 8 i.

procnm"beiis, (yellow clover, y. J. ©.)
procumbent, pubescent ; leafets oval ; ped-
uncles long, setaceous ; racemes short ; lo-
nients sub-orbicular. 2-3 f.

carolin"ia'num, (p-'w. Ap. ZX-) small, pro-
cumbent; leafets obcordate (the upper one
only emarginate) , ternate, hairy, dentate ;
stipules 2-cleft ; heads capitate, peduncled,
reflexed, few-flowered ; corolla scarcely
exscrted ; legumes 3-4 seeded.' 3-10 i. S.

TRIGLO'CHIN. 6—3. i^Junci:)

pahts"tre, (arrow-grass, g. Ju. 7X-) 6*^11
3 united capsules, nearly linear, attenuated
at the base ; scape very slender, 1 foot
long ; leaves fleshy, nearly as long as the
scape ; flowers, small, greenish, in a termi-
nal spike. Marshes.

marati'mum, fruit of 6 united capsules,
ovate -oblong. Salt marshes.

triand"rnin, (Ju.) triandrous ; flowers
3-cleft, short-pedicelled ; leaves terete, lin-
ear. 6-9 i.

TRI'GONEL'XA. IG— 10. (Lcs^uminosm) [Al-
luding to its little triangular Huwer.]
fae'numgrc^cnm, (fenu-greek, 0.) stem
erect ; leaves wedge-oblong ; legumes ses-
sile, solitary, straight, erectish, sub falcate,
acuminate.

seri'cea, (y. Ju. Q.) leaves tematc, sessile,
oblong, acute, silky villose ; peduncles ax-
illary, 1-flowered, longer than the leaf;
flowers 1-bracted; divisions of the calyx
linear ; legume glabrous, very long. S.

TR1L"LIUM. 6—3. {Asparagi.) [From trilex,
triple.]
r>en"dulum, (nodding wake-robin, w. M.

li.) peduncles erect, with the flower a little
nodding ; petals ovate, shortly acuminate,
spreading, flat, longerthan the calyx ; leaves
rhomboid, acuminate, .sessile.

ercd'tum, (false wake-robin, p. w-y. M. 2_(.)
peduncles ei'ect or erectish, with tlie flow-
ers a little nodding , petals ovate, acumi-
nate, spreading, equalling the calyx ; leaves
rhomboid, acuminate. Var. atro-parfii'rmm,
petals large, dark-purple. N^LX-aVhum, pe-
tals smaller, white ; germ red. "S ^r.jla'vnm.,
petals yellow; both petals and calj'X leaves
longer and narrower. 12-18 inches high;
leaves often 3-4 inches broad; peduncles
about 3 inches long. 9-16 i.

se!>"sile, (p. Ap. 2/.) leaves sessile, broad-
ovate, acute ; flowers clo.sely sessile ; petals
lanceolate-ovate, very acute, alternate at
base, erect, as long as the recurved calyx ,
stem smooth. 8-10 i. Leaves clouded with
dark-green. Shady woods.

viri'de, leaves solitai-y, •with whitish spots
on the upper surface ; petals dark-gi'een.

pic"tum, peduncle somewhat erect ; leaves
ovate, acuminate, rounded at the base, ab-
ruptly contracted into a short petiole ; flow
ers white, with purple veins near the base

ce.r"nunm, (w. M. 2^.) peduncle recur-
ved; petals lanceolate, acuminate, flat, re-
curved, as long as the calyx ; leaves rhom
bold, on short petioles ; flowers small, ber-
ries red. 12-18 i.

grandijlo'rum, peduncle a little inclined,
nearly erect; flower solitary; petals spa-
tulale, connivent at the base, much longer
than the calyx ; leaves broadly rhomboid,
ovate, sessile, abruptly acuminate. Rocky
banks of streams. Flower much larger
than in any of the preceding species, vary-
ing from white to rose-color ; stem 8-12 i.

petiola'tum, (p. J. 2^.) leaves long-peti-
o^.ed, lance-oval, acute ; flowers sessile,
erect ; petals lance-linear, erect, a little
longer than the calyx.

pusWIum, (dwarf wake-robin, r. M. 11.)
leaves oval-oblong, obtuse, sessile; pedun-
cle erect ; petals scarcely longer than the
calyx.

obova'tum, (r. w. 24!.) leaves rhomb-ovate,
acuminate, close sessile; peduncles erect;
petals obovate, obtusish, flat, spreading.

stylo'sion, (w-r.) slender ; leaves sub-
petioled, lance-oval, acute at both ends;
peduncle much shorter than the flower, re-
curved ; petals undulate, expanding, ob-
long-obtuse, larger than the calyx; germ
'styliferous; style 1. 8-10 i. S.

nervo'siim, (r-w. M.) leaves lanceolate
and ovate, acute at each end, membrana-
ceous, nerved ; peduncle recurved ; petals
lance-oblong, larger than the calyx. 6-8 i. S.

ova'f.nm,(p. Ap. 2^.) leaves ovate, gi'adu-
ally acute, clcsely sessile ; peduncle erect;
petals obloi>g, acute, expanding, a little
longer than the linear sepals. S.

TRIOS"TEUM. 5—1. (Caprijolia.)

pcrf alia' turn, (fever-root, p. J. 2_f .) leaves
connate, spatulate, lanceolate, acuminate
pubescent beneath, margin undulate , flow-
ers 1-3, in the axils of the ieave.«, .<=fcs.<ile :
berries purple, or yellov/ ; the rout is nx-di-

TRIPHORA— ULMUS.

179

cinal. Rocky woods. 2-3 feet high. N.Y.
to Car.

angustifo'Uum, (y. Ju. H.) stem hairy ;
leaves sub connate, lanceolate, acuminate ;
peduncles opposite, 1-flowered. 2-3 f. (S\

TRIPIIO'RA. 18-1. (OrchidccE.) [From the

Greek, signifying to bear three flowers.]

pen"dul(i, (p. S. li) root tuberous; etem
leafy, about 3-tlowered at the summit ;
leave.s ovate, alternate ; flowers peduncu-
late ; stems often in clusters. 4 6 i. Roots
of trees.
TRIP"SACU\r. 19—3. {Graminca.)

dacti/loi'dcs, (sesame grass, J. 2^.) spikes
numerous (3-4), aggregate ; florets stami-
nate near the summit, pistillate below ;
spike large. Var. monosta'chyon, spike
eolitaiy.

cyl>ji"dricum, spike solitary, cylindrical,
separating into short joints ; flowers all
perfect.
TR1T"ICUM. 3—2. (Graminea:.) [From tero,

to thresh.]

liyhci-" num, (winter-wheat, J. ^ .) calyx
glume 4-flowered, tumid, even, imbricate,
abrupt, with a short compressed point ; stip-
ule jagged ; corollas of the upper florets
somewhat bearded. There are several
varieties of this species which were intro-
duced by culture. Ex.

(Bsti'vum, (summer wheat, J. 0.) glumes
4-fli)wered, tumid, smooth, imbricated,
awned. Considered a variety of the hy-
ber"iwin.

compoii"itum, (Egyptian wheat,) spike
compound ; spikelets crowded, awned.
Few species of wheat, but many varieties.

iri'colo'rum, stem slender, weak ; flowers
red, black, and yellow. Ex.

re'peiis, spikelet oblong, 5-flowered ;
glumes subulate, many-nerved ; florets acu-
minate ; leaves flat; root creeping. Fields.
A troublesome \veed.

paucijlo'rum, spike erect, simple ; spike-
lets about 2-flowered: culm terete, simple,
leafy, striate, smooth ; leaves somewhat
glaucous, ribs and margin scabrous. 2 f

TROL"LIUS. 12—12. (Ranunuilcea.) [From
the German, signifying to roll; so called
from the roundness of the flower.]
america' nH'<, (globe-flower, y. M. li.)
leaves palmate; sepals 5-10, spreading;
petals 5-10, .shorter than the stamens ; flow-
ers large, terminal; resembles a ranuncu-
lus. Wet grounds.

TROl'yEO'LUM. 8—1. (Gerania.) [From
tropaion, a warlike trophy.]
mi/'jits, (nasturtion, Indian cre.«is, y. and r.
Ju. ^. and 2^.) leaves peltate, .sub repand;
petals obtuse, some of them fringed. Ex.
percgri' num, (canary-bird flower,) flow-
ers numerous, pale yellow. Ex.

TROXI'MON. 17—1. {Cichoracect.) [A Greek

word, signifying eatable.]

glau'cuin, (y. Ju. ,^.) scape 1-flowered;
leaves lance-linear. Hat, entire, glaucous ;
divisions of the calyx imbricate, acute, pu-
bescent.
rU'LlPA. 6—1. (Liliacea:) [The name is

said to be of Persian origin, and to signify a

turban.]

suave'olens, (sweet tulip, M. 21.) small ,
stem 1-flowered, pubescent; flowers erect;
petals obtuse, glabrous ; leaves lance-
ovate Ex.

gesnyria'na, (common tulip, M. 2^.) stem
1-iiowerod, glabrous ; flower various-col-
ored, erect; petals obtuse, glabrous; leaves
lance-ovate. Ex. The various kinds of
tulips which are cultivated, are only varie-
ties of the ^esneria'na.

sylves"tris, (y. wild French tulip,) flow-
ers very fragrant.

prce'cox, (Van Thol's tulip,) a dwarf spe-
cies, flowers generally in March or April.

TTJL"LIA. 13—1. (LabialecE.) [In honor of
Prof. Tully, of New Haven, Conn.]
pycnan" Ihemoi' des, (false mountain mint,
r-p. Au. 2^.) leaves tapering to the base,
remotely toothed, ovate, acuminate, hoary
above and glaucous beneath ; bracts of the
striate calyx subulate. 2-3 f Tcnnes-see.
TURRI'TIS. 14—2. (Crucifera.) [From tur-
ris, a tower.]

ova'td, (w. M. $ .) leaves rough, radical
ones ovate, toothed, cauline ones cla.sping.

gla'bra, erect; radical leaves petioled,
dentate, upper ones broad-lanceolate, sagit-
tate, glabrous, semi-amplexicaul, glaucous ;
legume narrow-linear, stiffly erect; petals
scarcely longer than the calyx. Naturalized
about New Haven. Hudson's Bay.
TUSSILA'GO. 17—2. {Corymbiferm.) [From
tussis, a cough, and a;{0, to drive away ; so
called on account of its medicinal proper-
ties.]

farfu'ra, (colt's foot, y. Ap. 2^.) scape
single-flowered, scaly; leaves cordate, an-
gular, toothed, downy beneath. The flower
appears long before the leaves. 4-6 i.

fiig"ida, (y. M. 2^.) thyrse fastigiate,
many-flowered, bracteate ; leaves round-
ish cordate, unequally toothed, tomentose
beneath. 5-10 i. Mountains.

sagitla'ta, [li.) thyrse ovate, fa.stigiate ;
leaves radical, oblong, acute, sagittate, en-
tire ; lobes obtuse.
TY'PIIA. 19—3. (Typha.)

lutifo'lia, (cat-tail, reed-mace, Ju. 2.^.)
leaves linear, flat, slightly convex beneath ;
staminate and pistillate aments close toge-
ther. Wet. 4 6 i.
UDO'RA. 20—9. (Hydrochandes.)

canaden"siA, (w. Au. 2^.) leaves whorled,
in threes and fours, lanceolate, oblong or
linear, serrulate ; tube of ihe perianth fili-
form ; stem submersed, dichotomous. Still
waters. Ditch moss. Can. to Vir.
U'LEX. 16—10. (Leguminosa.)

cxcrope'us, (furze M. I? .) leaves lance-lin-
ear, villose ; bracts ovate ; branchlets erect
stricf'ta, (Irish furze, y.) without spines.
8-10 f. Ex.

na'na, (y.) seldom exceeds two feet in
height. Gravelly soils. Ex.
UL"MUS. 5—2. (Amentacccr..)

america'na. (elm, white-elm, g-p. Ap. b.)
branches smooth ; leaves oblique at the
ba.se, having acum'uate serratures a littln
hooking; flowers pedicelled ; fruit fring*»d
with dense down. Var. pci^ duUi,\\\i'i\\\\.\\^-
ing branches and smoothish leaves. 4u 70

180

ULVA— tJVULARlA.

f. Flowers appear before the leaves, a mag-
nificent tree.

fuV'va, (slippery-elm, M. Ap. "^ .) branch-
es scabrous, white ; leaves ovate-oblong ;
veiy acuminate, pubescent on both sides ;
buds tomentose, with a thick ta-w'ny ■wool ;
flc^wers sessile, smaller than the white-elm ;
leaves larger; stamens often 7. The mu-'
cilage of the inner bark medicinal.

nemoraV'ts, (river-elm, Ap. ^ .) leaves ob-
long, somewhat glabrous, equally serrate,
nearly equal at base ; flowers sessile.

racemo'sa, ( ^.) flowers in racemes ; pedi-
cels in distinct fascicles united at their ba-
ses ; leaves ovate, acuminate, auriculate on
one side, doubly serrate, glabrous above,
minutely pubescent beneath ; stamens 7-10 ;
stigmas 2, recurved.

ola'ta, (whahoo, Mar. '^.) branches on
each side winged with a cork like bark ,
leaves nearly sessile, oblong-oval, acute,
doubly serrate, nearly equal at base ; fruit
pubescent, ciliate. 30 f. S.

UL"VA. 21—4. {Algce.)

Uii"za, frond lance-linear ; margin undu-
late-crisped ; about an inch broad, tapering
at the base, green. Seashore.

URASPER"MUM. 5—2. (UmbellifercB.) [From

oura, a tail, and sperma, seed.'i

clay to' 111, (sweet cicely, J. 2_f-) leaves
compound, hairy ; leafets gash-toothed ; um-
bels axillary and terminal, about 5-rayed ;
style as long as the villose germ, filiform,
reflexed. 2 f.

URE'DO. 21—6. (Fungi.) [From uro, to burn,

on account of its burnt color.]

linea'ns, (yellow grain-rust, J, @.) linear,
very long, stained yellow, at length but ob-
scurely colored. On the culms and leaves
of barley, oats, rye, wheat, &c.

UR"TICA. 19—4. (Urticea.) iFr om urendo,

burning ; on account of the sensation it

causes.]

dio'ica, (common nettle, J. 14..) leaves
opposite, cordate, lance-ovate, coarsely ser-
rate ; fiov/ers dioecious ; spikes panicled,
glomerate in pairs, longer than the petioles.
2-3 f.

pn'mila, (rich-weed, Ju. @.) leaves op-
posite, ovate, acuminate, 3-nerved, serrate ;
lower petioles as long as the leaves ; flow-
ers moncEcious, triandrous, in clustered
corymbs, shorter than the petioles; stem
succulent, almost transparent. 6-12 i. Wet
grounds.

v'rens, (stinging nettle, J. ^.) stem his-
pid ; leaves opposite, elliptic, about 5-nerv-
ed, acutely serrate ; spikes glomerate, in
pairs. 12-14 i.

canaden"$is, (Canada nettle, Ju. 2/.)
leaves cordate-ovate, acuminate, hispid on
both sides ; panicles axillary, mostly in
pairs, divaricately branched ; the lower
Btaminate ones longer than the petioles;
upper pistiUate ones elongated ; stem his-
pid, stinging. 5-fi f. Ya.v. divaricn'tciAe^yes
smooth; panicles solitary, spreading. 4 6f.

chamcedroi'des, (Mar. 0.) stem glabrous ;
leaves opposite, sub-sessile, ovate, serrate,
Btrigose beneath : clusters of flowers axil-

lary, ses.sile, sub-globose, reflexed ; prickles
stimulant, white. 4-6 i. S.

rcticula'ta, (r-y.) leaves deep green. A
native of Jamaica.
US'^NEA. 21—5. (Filices.)

plica'ta, frond pendulous, smooth, pale
bi'anches lax, very branching, sub-nbrous ,
the extreme ones capillary ; receptacles
flat, broad, ciliate ; the liairs very slender
and long. On trunks and branches of trees ,
most common on ^vy, dead limbs of ever-
greens, from which it often hangs in long,
green locks.
UTRICULA'RIA. 2—1. (Scrophularice.) [From

utriculus, a little bladder.]

vuIga'Hs, (bladder-wort, y. Au. 2^.) float-
ing ; stem submerged, dichotomous ; leaves
many-parted, margins bristly ; scape 5-9-
flowered ; upper lip of the corolla entire,
oroad, ovate ; spur conical, incurved ; flow-
ers in racemes. Ponds.

stria! ta, floating; scape 2-6-flowered,
root furni.shed with air-vessels ; corolla large,
yellow striate with red ; spur much shorter
than the lower lip.

purpu'rea, scapes axillary, generally 2 or
3 inches long ; flowers purple. Ponds on
mountains. Mass. to Flor.

infia'ta, (y. Au. 2-([.) radical leaves ver-
ticillate, inflated, pinnatifid at their ex-
tremities ; lower lip of the corolla 3-lobed
spur deeply emarginate. Ponds.

stria' ta, (y. J. Lf.) floating; scape 2-6-
flowered ; upper lip of the corolla ovate-
round, sub-emarginate, margin waved ,
lower lip 3-lobed, sides reflected ; spur
straight, obtuse, shorter than the lower lip.
Swamps.

gib"ba, (y. Ju. 2/.) floating; scape mostly
2-flowered ; .spur shorter than the lower
lip of the corolla, obtuse, gibbous in the
middle. 1-3 1. Ponds.

cornu'ta, (y. Au. 24!.) scape rooting, erect,
rigid; flowers 2-3, sub-ses.sile ; inferior lip
of the corolla very wide 3-lobed ; spur very
acute, lengthened out longer than the co
rolla. 10-12 i. Wet rocks.

persona'ta, (y. %) scape rooting, many
flow^ered ; upper lip of the corolla emargin-
ate, reclined ; lower one small, entire, pal-
ate large ; spur linear-subulate, acutish.
Bogs.

seta'cea, (y. J. 11) scape rooting, filiform ;
upper lip of the corolla ovate, lower one
deeply 3-lobed ; spur subulate, entire. 3-6
i. Swamps.

inte'gra, (y. ^.) floating; scape 1-2-flovv-
ered ; upper lip of the corolla sub-3-lobed ;
lateral lobes sub-involute ; lower lip entire ;
spur nearly equalling the lower lip. S.

bijlo'ra, (y. Ju.) spur subulate, obtuse,
about as long as the lower lip; scape about
2-flowercd ; leaves setaceous. S.

UVULA'RIA. 6—1. (LiliacecB.) [From uvula,
a membrane of tlie throat, the soreness of
which this is supposed to heal.]
ptrfolia'ta, (bell- wort, y. M. 11.) leaves
perfoliate, oval-obtuse (lance-linear or oval-
oblong in the young state) ; corolla bell-
liliaceou,?, scabrous or granular within : on
ther cuspidate. 8-12 i.

VACCINIUM— VALERIANELLA.

ISI

sessilifo'lia, (y. M. 2^.) stem smooth,
leaves sessile, oval-lanceolate, glancous be-
neath ; pt^tals flat, smooth withm ; capsuies

^^Zlandiilo''ra, leaves perfoliate, oblong,
acute, perianth smooth within; anthers
without awns; nectaries nearly round;
pistil shorter than the stamens; whole plant
larger than the preceding species.

miher"nla, leaves colored alike on both
Bides, oval, rounded at the base, somewhat
amplexicaul ; capsule sessile, ovate. 8-12
i. S.

VACCIN"IUM. 10—1. (Ericea.) [A corrup-
tion of iacctmum, a berry.]
resino'sum, (whortleberry, a. p. M. I?.)
leaves slender, petioled, oblong-oval, most-
ly obtuse, entire, bedewed with resinous
specks beneath ; racemes lateral, 1-sided ;
pedicels short, somewhat bracted ; corol a
ovate-conic, 5-cornered ; berries black.
One variety has a yellowish green, and
another has a reddish yellow corolla. 1-4 f.
corymbo'svm, (high whortleberry, w. M.
T) ) flower-bearing branches almost leaf-
less ; leaves oblong-oval, acute at each end ;
the young leaves pubescent ; racemes short,
3essile. bracted; corolla cylindrical-ovate.
Swamps and wet woods; 4 to 8 feet high.
Berries large, black, sub-acid.

frondo'sum, whortleberry ; leaves ovate-
eblong, sprinkled with resinous dots, glau-
cous beneath ; racemes lateral, loose, brac-
ted- pedicels long, filiform; corolla ovate,
campanulate ; berries large, bluish, sweet,
ripening later than the other species.

penmylva'nica, low blue-berry ; branch-
es green, angular: leaves sessile, shining ;
shrub 12-18 i. high, much branched ; flow-
ers pale red, 6 to 8 in a fascicle ; berries
large, blue, somewhat glaucous. Dry hills.
N. Y. to Geo. , .1 . X

stamin"enm, (J. ^. squaw whortlebeny.)
very branching ; leaves glaucous beneath ;
corolla campanulate, spreading; anthers
exserted. 2-3 f. Berries large, greenish
white. Dry woods. Car. to Flor.

vitis"idea, (bilberry, w-r. M. Tp.) ever-
green ; low, leaves punctate beneath, obo-
vatc, emarginate, revolute, sub-serrulate;
racemes terminal, nodding.

durno'Rum, (bush-whortleberry, w. M. >?.)
branchlets, leaves and racemes sprinkled
with resinous dots; leaves obovate, cuneate
at base, mucronate, entire ; racemes brac-
ted ; pedicels short, axillary, sub solitary ;
corolla campanulate; segments rounded;
anthers included. Var. hirtel'lum, racemes
and calyx pilose ; berries hispid. 12-18 i.
Pine woods.

ligii.ftri'num, (p. r. J. '^ .) branches angu-
lar; leaves sub-sessile, erect, lanceolate,
mucronate, serrulate ; fascicles gemmace-
ous, sessile ; flowers nearly sessile ; corolla
urceolate. Dry woods.

vligino'unm, (b. r-w. Ap. Tp.) leaves obo-
vate, obtuse, entire, smooth above, veined
and glaucous beneath ; flowers sub-solitary,
octandrous ; corolla short ovate, 4 cleft.
Var. alpi'num, (winter-green whortlebeny,)
'cuves entire, obovate ; flowers sub-solita-

ry ; berries oblong, crowned with the style.
1-2 f. High mountains.

tencVlnm, (dwarf whortleberry, r-w. M.
Tp.) racemes bracted.. sessile ; corolla ovate
cylindric; leaves oblong-elliptic, sub-cu-
neiform, serrulate, nearly smooth. White
bills.

obtu'sitm, (^.) evergreen, creeping;
leaves elliptic, round-obtuse at each end
mucronate, entire, glabrous, coriaceous
small ; peduncles axillary, solitary, 1-flow
ered.

ova'tvvi, (M. ^.) evergreen; leaves ovate,
acute, revolute, serrate, smooth, coriaceous,
petioled; racemes axillary and terminal,
bracted, short; corofla cylindric; calyx
acute.

ni'tidum, (r. M. Tp.) erect; branches dis-
tichous; leaves nitid, oval obovate, acute
at each end, glabrous, seirate ; racemes
terminal, corymbed, bracted, nodding; co-
rolla cylindric , leaves perennial. iS'.

viyrtifo'Uum, (^.) creeping, very glab-
rous ; leaves petioled, oval, lucid, revolute,
denticulate; clusters axillary, nearly ses-
sile; corolla campanulate with 5 short
teeth; anthers unawned at the back. Ber-
ries small, pedicelled, black ■ leaves peren-
nial. S.

arbo'reiim, (farkleberry, w. M. ^.) leaves
broad-lanceolate, oval, sernilate, mucro-
nate, shining above; pube.'^cent beneath;
racemes leafy ; corolla campanulate ; an-
thers awned.

crass if o'lkim, (r. J. ^^.) diflfuse; branches
ascending ; leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute
at each end, serrate, rigid, glabrous ; ra-
cemes terminal, corymbed, bracted, few-
flowered ; flowers nodding; calyx appresa
ed ; corolla campanulate, deeply 5-parted
Leaves evergreen.

myrsini'tis, (p. m. Tp .) erect, branching
leaves smaU, sessile, ovate, mucronate, sei
rulate, lucid above, glandular puncture-
beneath; racemes short, bracted, axillary,
and terminal; corolla urceolate. Berries
black ; leaves perennial. Var. lanceola'tiim,
leaves lanceolate, acute at each end. ^Var.
oi^i/sMWi, leaves roundish, obovate. S.

gaMzans, (r-w. M. 1? .) leaves sessile, cu-
neate-lanceolate, serrulate, pubescent ; fas-
cicles sessile ; corolla urceolate ; stamens
included, awnless ; style exserted. S.

VALERIA'NA. 3—1. (Dipsacea.) [From Vale
Has, who first described it.]
dio'ica, (r. J. U) glabrous, radical leaves
sub-spatulate, ovate, entire, very long, pet-
ioled; cauline ones few, pinnatifid; divis-
ions lanceolate, entire.

pku, cauline leaves pinnate, radical ones
undivided ; *tem smooth. The Valerian of
medicine. Ex.

VALEKIANEL"LA. 3—1. {jyipsarca:.) [A di
minutive of Valeriana; from which thisge
nus was separated.]

rhombicar'pn, (b-w. J. ©•) stem dichoto
mous above, ciliate-angled ; radical leaves
obovate ; cauline ones spatulate oblong
ciliate ; upper leaves toothed at the base
invohtcrum ciliate, scarious at the apex

182

VALLISNERIA— VERNONIA.

fruit compressed, rhomboidal. 4-6 i. Mead-
ows. Md.
VALLISNE'rvlA.20— 2. {Hydrocharidcs.) [From

Anthony Vallisneri.]

spira'liti, (tape-grass, w. Au. 2^.) leaves
floating, linear, obtuse, serrulate at the sum-
mit, tapering at the base, radical ; peduncle
of the pistillate flower long ; of staminate
short, erect. Grows in still water.

VERA'TRUM. 6—3. (Junci.)

vir^'ide, (Indian poke, white hellebore, g.
J. y. 2i.) racemes paniculate ; bracts of the
branches oblong-lanceolate, partial ones
longer than the sub-pubescent peduncles;
leaves broad-ovate, plaited. 3-5 f. Mead-
ows and swamps. Abundant in the valleys
of the Green Mountains.

angvstifo'Uum, (g-y. J. li) flowers dioe-
cious ; panicle .simple , petals linear ; leaves
very long, linear-keeled. Mountains.

parvijio'rvm, (g. Ju.) leaves oval, lanceo-
late, flat, glabrous ; panicle slender, spread-
ing ; petals acute at each end, .staminifer-
ous. S.

VERBAS"CUM. 5—1. {Solanem.) [From bar-
bascum, on account of its being bearded.]
tkap"sus, (mullein, y. J. ^ .) leaves decur-
rent, downy both sides; stem generally
simple, though sometimes branched above ;
flowers in a cylindric spike. 3-6 f.

blatta'ria, (moth mullein, sleek mullein,
w-y. J. 2^.) leaves glabrous, tooth serrate;
lower ones oblong obovate ; upper ones
heart-ovate, clasping: pedicels 1-liowered,
in a terminal, panicled raceme. Ya.v.al"ba,
leaves toothed ; flowers white. Yav.lu'tea,
leaves doubly serrate ; flowers yellow. 2-3 f.
l7/ckni'iis, (y. J. ^ .) stem angular ; leaves
oblong, cuneate, white downy beneath ;
spikes lax, lateral and terminal.

phc^nicum, [li.) a very handsome spe-
cies.

VERBE'NA. 13—1. {Labiates.) From herbe'na,
a name of distinction for lierbs used in sa-
cred rites. The vervain in former times
was held sacred, and employed in celebra-
ting sacrificial riles. J

hasta'ia, (vervain, simpler's joy, p-w. Ju.
ZX-) erect, tall; leaves lanceolate, acumin-
ate, ga.sh-serrate ; lower ones sometimes
gash-iiastate ; spikes Hnear, panicled, sub-
imbricate. Var. pinnat.ijl'da, has the leaves
gash-pinnatifid, coarsely toothed. Var. ob-
longifo'Ua, leaves lance oblong, deeply ser-
rate, acute ; spikes filiform, panicled. 2-5 f.
urticifo'lia, (nettle-leaf vervain, w. Ju.
2/.) erect, sub-pubescent; leaves oval,
acute, serrate, petioled; spikes filiform,
lOose, axillary, tenninal; flowers tetraud-
rous. 2-3 f.

sjru'ria, (b. Au. ©.) stem decumbent,
branched, divaricate ; leaves laciniate, much
divided ; spikes filiform ; bracts exceeding
the calyx. 1-2 f. Sandy fields.

angusUfo'Ua, (b. J. 2i-) erect, mo.stly
simple; leaves lance-linear, attenuate at the
base, remotely toothed, with elevated veins;
spikes filiform, solitary, axillary and termi-
nal.

stnd'ta, (b. Ju. 2^.) stems rigidly erect;
leaves se-ssile, obovate serrate, sub lomca-

tose, very hirsute ; spikes sti'aignt, imbi
cate, fascicled. Var. moV'lis, (p.) stem sirn
pie, terete, villose; leaves ovate, acuti.sh
unequally gash-toothed ; teeth acute, hir
Bute above, .soft villo.se beneath ; spike*
dense-flowered, terminal, somewhat in
threes. Perhaps a di.stinct species. S.

panicula'ta, (p. Ju. 2X.) scabrous; leaves
lanceolate, coarsely serrate, undivided ;
spikes filiform, imbricate, corymb-panicled.
4-6 f S.

bipin"natifi'da, (b. J. 2^.) hirsute ; leaves
3-cleft, bipinnatifid ; divisions iinear ; nuta
deeply punctate. IS.

carolin"ia'na, (p. J. 2./.) scabrous; leaves
oblong-obovate, obtuse, unequally serrate,
tapering at base, sub-sessile ; spikes very
long, filiform ; flowers distinct. 2 f. S.

melin"dres, (common scarlet verbena,)
stem prostrate. Introduced from S. Ameri
ca.

Uaeedia'na, stem erect ; flowers crimson.

!iabin"ii, stem prostrate ; flowers lilac ;
one variety has white flowers. Ex.

sulpht'rca, stem prostrate; flowers yel
low. Ex.
VERBESI'NA. 17—2. {CorymhifercB.) _

siegesbeck"ia, (y. Au. li.) stem winged;
leaves opposite, ovate-lanceolate, acumin-
ate at each end, acutely seirate; coiymbs
brachiate ; branches irregularly many-flow-
ered at the summit; root creeping; stem
erect, 4-6 f., 4-\vinged ; ray-florets 3-tootu-
ed. Shady woods. Penn. to Car. Crown-
beard.

virgin"ica, (w. Ju. 2_f.) stem narrow
winged ; leaves alternate, broad, lanceo-
late, sub-serrate ; corymb compound ; in-
volucrum oblong, pubescent, imbricate ;
ray-florets 3 or 4 ; seeds four-angled. 3-6 f,

simia'ta, (w. Oc. 2^.) stem pubescent,
striate ; leaves alteraate, sessile, sinuate,
attenuate at base ; flowers corymbed ; in-
volucrum imbricate ; ray-florets 3-5. 4-6 f
S.
VERNO'NIA. 17—1. (CorymbifereB.)

noveboracen'sis, (flat-top, p. Au. 2^.) leaves
numerous, lanceolate, scabrous, serrulate ;
corymbs fastigiate ; scales of the involucre
filitbrm at the summit ; flowers in a large
terminal corymb; .stem 4-6 f Branching
towards the top. Wet grounds. Can. to
Car.

tomento'sa, (p. Au. li) stem tomentose
above ; leaves long, narrow, lanceolate,
acutely serrate, slightly scabrous above,
hoary tomentose beneath ; corymb fastigi-
ate ; scales of the involucram filiform at
the apex. 3-5 f.

angustifo'lia, (p. Ju. 2^.) stem simple,
somewhat scabrous ; leaves numerous, long
linear, nearly entire ; corymb sub-umbelled,
scales of the in volucrum rigid, mucronate.
3 f. S.

aUis"sima, (p. Au. 24!.) stem glabrous
leaves lanceolate, serrate, somewhat sca-
brous ; invoiucrum small, hemispheric ;
scales ovate, acute, ciliate, unawned, close-
ly appressed. Var. margnia'ta, (p.) leaves
narrovz-lanceolate, glabrous, very entire •
corymb fastigiate ; invoiucrum hemispheric-

VERONICA— VIB URNUM.

183

turbinate scales arachnoid-ciliatc, a little
mucronate. Perhaps a distinct species. S.

scaberri'mn, (p. Ju. 2i.) stem simple:
leaves lance-linear, denticulate, scabrous,
hairy ; corymb sub-Hmbelled ; scales of
the involucrum lanceolate, mucronate. 2 f.
S.

fascicida'ta, (Au. IS.) leaves long, linear,
sparingly serrate ; Howers corymbed, ap-
proximate ; involucrum ovoid, smooth ;
ecales unarmed. S,
VERON"ICA. 2—1. (Pediculares.)

officina'lh, /speedwell, b. M. 11 .) spikes
lateral, peduix-led ; leaves opposite, obo-
vate, hairy ; stem procumbent, rough-hair-
ed. 9-12 i.

anagoVliss, (brook pimpernel, b. J. 2X)
racemes opposite, long, loose ; leaves lan-
ceolate, serrate ; stem erect. 12-18 i.

beccnbnn"ga, (brook-lime, b. J. 2^.) ra-
cemes opposite ; leaves oval-obtu.se, sub-
serrate, glabrous; stem procumbent, root-
ing at the base. Probably a variety of the
last. 9-18 i.

Rerpyllifo'lia, (b. M. to Au. 2^.) racemes
spiked, many-flowered ; leaves ovate,
slightly crenate ; capsules broad obcordate ;
stems procumbent, 3-5 inches long, some-
times creeping ; flowers pale, in a long ter-
minal spike, or raceme. Meadows. In-
troduced.

scutella'ta, racemes axillary, alternate ;
pedicels divaricate ; leaves linear, dentate-
serrate ; stem erect, weak. 6-12 i. Flow-
ers flesh-colored, racemed. Moist places.

agre!i"tis, flower peduncled ; leaves on
short petioles, cordate-ovate, deeply serrate ;
segments of the calyx ovate-lanceolate ;
stem procumbent ; flowers small, pale blue,
axillary, solitary. Sandy fields. Can. to
Car.

alpi'na, leaves opposite, lance-oblong,
acute, toothed; corymb termiiial; calyx
hispid.

arven"ds, (field veronica, w-b. M. @.)
stem procumbent ; flowers solitary ; lower
leaves opposite, petioled, cordate ovate, ser-
rate ; floral leaves alternate, lanceolate, ses-
sile, longer than the peduncles ; segments
of the calyx unequal. Var. renifor''mis,
leaves reniform, entire, sessile. 3 8 i.

hedei-ifo'lin, (ivy speedwell, w-b. M. 0.)
flowers solitary ; leaves as long as the pet-
ioles, round-cordate, 5-lobed; upper ones
3-lobed ; segments of the calyx cordate,
ciliate, acute ; stem procumbent.

peregri'na, (Maryland veronica, w. Mar.
1^.) flowers solitary, sessile ; leaves oblong,
obtuse, toothed and entire ; lower ones op-
posite, upper ones alternate, linear-lance-
olate. 4-8 i.

renffor"mis, (b. J. 11.) stem creeping;
spikes peduncled ; peduncles lateral, axil-
lary, 1-bractcd ; leaves opposite, long pet-
ioled, heart-reniform, gash-crenate. ^\
VESICA'RIA. 14-1. (Crucifera.)

didi/mocat^'pa, white-downy, down stel-
lated ; calyx equal ; silicles large, inflated, [
In pairs ; radical leaves broad ovate-spatu- 1
late ; the rest lanceolate, sub-entire. Rocky I
Mountains, and W'est.

VEXILLA'RTA. 16—10. {Leguminosai.) [From

vexillujn, a banner.]

vugiii''ia'na, (butterfly weed, p. Ju. 2^.)
stem twining, and with the ovate leafets
glabrous or sub-pnbesccnt ; peduncle 1-4-
flowered ; calyx Spurted, about as long
as the lanceolate-bracts; legume linear,
compressed ; flowers larger than those of
any other North American papilionaceous
plant. Hedges. 'Penn. to Car.

maria'na, stem climbing, glabrous ; leaves
ternate ; leafets lance-oval ; peduncles soli-
tary, 1-3-flowered ; calyx tubular campanu-
late, glabrous, much longer than the bracts,
legume torulose. Banks of streams. Flow-
ers large, pale blue.

plumi'era, climbing; leaves ternate, ovate-
oblong, acuminate ; calyx campanulate,
shorter than the ovate bracts ; corolla large,
silky. iS'.
V1BUR"NUM. 5—3. {Caprifolia.)

oxycoc"cns, (high cranberry, r-w. J. ^.)
leaves 3lobed, acute at the ba.se, 3-nerved;
lobes divaricate, acuminate, remotely and
obtusely toothed; petioles glandular; cyniea
radiate ; flowers of the ray large, abortive.
Small shrub with spreading branches; fruit
large, red, "acid. 5-8 f. Mountain woods.

laiUanoi'des, (hobble-bush, w. M. ^.)
branches flexuose, often procumbent ;
leaves orbicular-ovate, abruptly acumin-
ate, unequally serrate ; nerves and petioles
pulverulent-tomentose ; cymes closely ses-
sile ; fruit ovate. 4-8 f. Fruit red, black
when fully ripe. Mountains.

pyrifo'Uum, (w. J. ^ .) smooth ; leaves
ovate-oblong, acute, crenate, serrate ; pe-
tiole naked ; cymes sub-pedunculate ; fruit
oblong ovate. 5-10 f.

leida'go, (sheep-berry, w. J. Ip.) glab-
rous; leaves broad-ovate, acuminate, hook-
serrate ; petioles margined, undulate ; cymes
sessile. The branches, when full grown,
often form a fastigiate top. Berries black,
oval, and pleasant tasted ; somewhat mu-
cilaginous. 8-15 f.

acerifo'lium, (maple guelder-rose, dock-
mackie, w, J. ^.) leaves heart ovate, or 3-
lobed, acuminate, sharp serrate, pubescent
beneath ; cymes long peduncled ; stem very
flexible ; leaves broad and sub membrana-
ceous. 4 5 f Leaves applied to inflamed
tumors by the Indians.

mi'dum, w. M. ^.) glabrous; leaves oval,
sub-entire ; margins revolute ; petioles na-
ked ; cymes peduncled ; flowers small,
crowded. Berries black. 8-12 f.

pnbes"cc7is, (w. J. ^.) pubescent; leaves
short-petioled, ovate, acuminate, dentate-
serrate, villose beneath ; cymes peduncled;
fruit oblong. 6 f. Higli grounds.

cassinoi'dex, (J. ^ .) ghibrous ; leaves lance-
olate, acute at each end, crenate ; margins
slightly revolute ; petioles keel«d, without
glands. Swamps.

dentn'tum, (arrow-wood, w. M. f>.)
smoothish ; leaves long petioled, orbicular-
ovate, dentate-seirate. plicate, glabrous
both sides ; cyme peduncled ; fruit sub-
globose. Frui't blue. 8 f.

obuva'tum, (M.S.) glabrous; branches
virgate ; leaves obuvate. crenate. dentate

184

VICIA— VIOLA.

or entire, obtuse ; cymes sessile, fruit ovate,
Toundish. Var. pniiicifolhim, leaves obo-
vate, entire or slightly creuate at the apex,
ohtuse. 4-8 f. S.

ni'tidum, (^.) very glabrous; leaves
lance-linear, shining above, obscurely sei'-
rate or entire, small ; branches quadrangu-
ar. 5'.

mol"le, (J. 11.) leaves roundish-cordate,
plicate, toothed, pubescent beneath ; pe-
tioles sub glandular ; cymes with rays. Ber-
ries red. iS.

IcEviga'tuyn, (w. J. ^ .) stem much branch-
ed ; leaves lanceolate, smooth, remotely
flerrate, entire at base ; brauchlets 2-edged.

Exotic.

op'^nlus, (guelder-rose, snovi^-ball, w. J.
■^).) leaves 3-lobed, sharp-toothed; petioles
glandular, smooth ; flowers in compact
cymes, surrounded with radiating florets.
Y dir.ro' seum. has the whole cyme made' up
of radiating florets.

li'uus, (laurestine, r-w. '^.) leaves ovate,
entire, with tufts of hair in the axils of the
veins beneath ; flowers in smooth cymes.

VI'CIA. 16 — 10. \Ltguminosa:.) fFrom vin-
cio, to bind together, as the tendrils of this
plant twine around other plants.]
caroU'nia'na, (M. 24-) smoothish ; leafets
8-10; stipules lance-oval, entire; peduncles
many-flowered ; flowers distant ; teeth of
the calyx short ; style villose at the top ;
legume smooth, obliquely veined ; stem
long and climbing; flowers small, white,
the standard tipped with black. Moun-
tains. Penn. to Car.

sati'va, (common vetch-tare, b. J. ^.)
leafets u.0-12 ; stipules with a dark spot be-
neath ; style bearded at top ; flowers small.
1-2 f

cracf'ca, (tufted vetch, p. Au. 11) stem
sub-pubescent ; leaves pinnate ; flowers
small, pale, numerous, drooping, imbricated.
Meadov/s. New E.

amcrica'na, (p. J. 2^.) peduncles many-
flowered, shorter than the leaves; stipules
semi-sagittate, dentate ; leafets numerous,
eUiptical-lauceolate, smooth, obtuse, mucro-
nate. Shady woods. Niagara. Genesee
Falls.

acntijn'lia, (w. Ap.) peduncles few-flow-
ered ; stipules lanceolate, entire ; leafets
(6) linear, acute at each end ; stem glabrous,
somewhat angled ; legume glabrous, many-
seeded. 2 3 i. S.

fa'ha, (garden-bean, windsor-bean, w.
and black, J. @.) stem many-flowered,
erect, strong, legumes ascending, tumid,
coriaceous; leafets oval-acute, entire; stip-
ules sagittate, toothed at the base. From
Pei'sia.

VILLAR"SIA. 5—1. iGcntianm.)

lacuno'sa, (w. Au. 11.) leaves reniform,
sub-peltate, slightly crenate, lacunose be-
neath; petioles long, bearing the flowers;
corolla smooth ; stem long, filiform, floating ;
flowers somewhat umbelled. Ponds and
Lakes.

corda'ta, (Ju. 2/.) leaves cordate, varie-
gated ; petioles glabrous, bearing the flow-

ers ; corolla campanulate. Shallow streams.

S.

VIN"<'A. 5—1. (Apocynea.) fFrom vincio,
to bind, on accouMt of its usefulness in
making bands, or its creeping stem.]
mi' nor, (periwinkle, b. Ap. ^ .) stem

procumbent ; leaves lance oval, smooth at

the edges ; flowers ped uncled ; teeth of the

calyx lanceolate. Ex.

vrOLA. 5—1. (Cisti, or, according to the
divisions of Lindley, ViolacecE.) [From ion,
because first described in Ionia.]

A. Stemless, or with a subterrayiean stem.

[Leaves more or less reniform, always

corda*':, younger cucullate ; proper color

of tli€ corolla violet.]

cucnlla'ta, (b. p. M. 2^.) glabrous ; leaves
cordate, somewhat acuminata, crenateden-
tate ; autumnal ones largest, very exactly
reniform ; peduncle somewhat 4-6ided, long-
er than the leaves; divisions of the calyx
subulate, acuminate, emarginate behind,
or very entire ; petals (as in many Ameri-
can species) oblique, veiny, very entire
white at the base, upper one generally na
j ked, glabrous, lateral ones bearded, and
with the upper one marked with a few
blue lines. Var. papiliona'cca, petioles and
peduncles longer; leaves sub-lance-ovate ;
beards of the lateral petals often yellow.
Var. ietrago'na. peduncle strong, exactly
4 .'sided ; petals azure color, veinles.s. Var.
villo'sa, leaves, petals, and peduncles vil-
lose. 4-8 i.

pahna'ta, (b-p. M. Z/.) mostly villose;
leaves heart-reniform, palmate, 5-7-lobed ,
lobes often narrow, and gashed, middle one
always larger ; soinetimes villose both sides,
sometimes only beneath ; often glabrous, all
of them veiy often purple beneath , the first
spring ones are ovate, entire ; petioles sub-
emar_7iT)ate ; poduncle somewhat 4-sided,
longer than the leaves ; divisions of the ca-
lyx lance-ovate, ciliate, very entire behind ;
petals all very entire, veiny, and white at
the base; upper ones narrow, smaller, some-
times villose at the base, yet often nakea,
glabrou-s; lateral ones densely bearded,
and with the upper one marked with a
few blue lines. One variety has white
flowers. 3-6 i.

soro'ria, (b-p. M. 2^.) leaves orbicular or
roundish-cordate ; the sinus often closed,
crenate-serrate, mostly pilose, thickish, pur-
ple beneath, flat, appressed to the ground ;
petioles .short, somewhat man-gined ; .stip-
ules small, lanceolate ; segments of the ca-
lyx short, glabrous, entire behind ; petals
obovate, entire ; lateral ones densely beard-
ed ; stigma depressed, with a deflexed
beak; capsule smooth.
[Leaves oblong or ovate, never remform,
younger ones cucullate.]

sagitta'ta, (E. b-p. Ap. 11.) glabrous,
leaves ciliate, oblong, not acute, sagittate-
cordate, dentate, gashed at the base (or
furnished with elongated divaricate teeth) ;
peduncle somewhat 4-sided, longer than
the leaves ; divisions of the calyx lanceo-
late, acuminate, emarginate behind ; petal?
a\\ very entire, veiny, white at the base

VIOLA.

165

npperoiie generally naked, glabrous ; lat-
eral ones densely bearded, and with the
upper one marked with a few blue lines;
spur elongated behind. A variety has the
leaves more or less villosc. Dry.

[LeavcK ovale or lanceolnte; corolla white,
inth the lateral petals narro7ver.]

amce'na, (E. w. Ap. 2^.) glabrous ; leaves
jvate, sub-acuminate, crenate, sometimes
sub-villose above ; petioles long, spotted
with red ; peduncle somewhat 4-sided,
jijualling or exceeding the length of the
leaves, spotted ; divisions of the calyx lan-
ceolate ; petals all very entire, green at
the base ; lateral ones sometimes with the
ba.-ie pubescent, and with the upper one
marked with a few blue lines. Moist
woods. Flowers odorous.

primnlifo'Ua, (primrose-leaved violet, w.
J. H) stoloniferous ; leaves oblong, sub-
cordate, abruptly decurrent into the petiole ;
nerves beneath and scape somewhat pu-
bescent ; sepals lanceolate ; petals obtuse ;
the two lateral ones a little bearded and
striate ; stigma capitate, rostrate. Var.
villo'sa, leaves very green ; petioles dense-
ly villose, becoming hoary. Flowers
odorous.

hlan"da, {smooth violet, w. Ap. li) glab-
rous; leaves round, sometimes sub ovate,
crenate, appressed to the ground, some-
times sprinkled with a few short hairs
above; petioles pubescent; peduncles
somewhat 4sided, longer than the leaves ;
segments of the calyx lanceolate, obtuse ; |
petals all very entire, green at the base ;
lateral ones slightly bearded and striate,
ihe lower one distinctly striate and some-
what bearded ; stigma depressed, rostrate ;
corolla small, odorous. 2-4 i. Wet, low
grounds.

[Stemless, not belonpng- to the preceding
divisions.]

rotundifo'lia, (O. M. y. li.) glabrous;
leaves thickish, appressed to the earth,
broad-ovate or orbicular, cordate, crenate ;
nerves pubescent beneath; sinus closed;
peduncle somewhat 4-sided, as long as the
leaves ; divisions of the calyx oblong, ob-
tuse ; petals sometimes emarginate. upper
ones small ; lateral ones somewhat beard-
ed, and with the upper one marked with a
few yellowish brown lines ; spur very
ehorL Woods. 1-3 i.

peaa'ta, (M. p-b. 14-.) glabrous; leaves
sometimes ciliate, variou.sly divided, very
open, pedately 9-parted ; divisions linear,
and obtusely lanceolate, generally 3-lobed
at the apex, often simply lanceolate, with
the apex 5-7-lobed ; peduncle somew^hat 4-
sided ; divisions of the calyx lanceolate,
acute, ciliate, emarginate behind ; petals
all white at the base, veinless, very entire,
very glakrous, naked; upper one truncate,
and marked with a few very blue lines,
sometimes obsolete. Var. veluli' na,ha.H the
tvvo lower petals of a very deep violet-
color, and appears like velvet. Yax.al'ba,
has white flowers. . Di-y 3-4 i. S.

B. Candescent,
puhcs'ccm, (y. If.) villo.se-pubcsccnl;
stem simple, erect, terete, leaHess below
leaves broad-ovate, cordate, dentate ; peti-
oles short; stipules large, ovate, dentate;
peduncles 4-sided, shorter than the leaves ;
bracts subulate ; minute divisions of thft
calyx lanceolate; petals all very entire,
veinless-; upper one naked, glabrous; late-
ral ones bearded, and with the upper one
marked with a few blue lines ; lower ones
often becoming reddish outside; spur short,
gibbous, acutish ; stigma pubescent, scarcely
beaked. Varies in pubescence, leaves are
sometimes glabrous ; the capsules are either
glabrous or woolly. 4-12 i., rarely 4 f.

rostra' ta, (beaked violet, b-p. M. If.)
smooth ; stem diffuse, erect, terete ; leaves
orbicular and ovate, cordate, crenate-den-
tate, younger ones cucullate ; stipules lin-
ear, acuminate, furnished with elongated,
linear teeth; peduncles filiform, axillary,
very long ; segments of the calyx lanceo-
late, acute, entire behind; petals all very
entire, veinle.ss, naked, beardless, upper and
lateral ones marked with a few blue lines ;
spur straight, linear, compressed, olituse,
double the length of the petals; stigma
subclavate; root woody, perpendicular,
fibrous. Var. barba'ta, lateral petals bearded.
6-10 i.

stria! ta, (striped violet, y-w. J. If-)
smooth ; stem oblique, branching, angular ;
leaves roundish, ovate, sub acuminate, cre-
nate dentate, sometimes sub-pubescent ; pet-
ioles long ; stipules large, oblong lanceolate,
dentate-ciliate ; peduncles quadrangular ;
bracts linear, rather large ; segments of the
calyx lanceolate, acuminate, ciliate. emar-
ginate behind; petals entire, upper one
marked with a few blue lines, naked,
smooth, sometimes a little villose, lateral
ones bearded, lower one occasionally a
Uttle villose; spm: sub-poiTCCted ; stigma
pubescent behind.

muh'lenberg"ia'na, (slender violet, b-p
M. li.) smooth ; stem weak, sub-prostrate;
leaves reniform-cordate, upper ones ovate,
crenate ; stipules lanceolate, sen-ate-ciliate,
sub-pinnate ; peduncles somewhat quadran-
gular, axillary, longer than the leaves;
bracts minute, subulate; segments of the
calyx linear, acute, sub-ciliate ; petals all
entire, veinless ; upper one naked, glabrous,
lateral ones bearded, the upper one mai'ked
with a few blue Unes ; spur porrected, com-
pressed, obtuse; stigma ciliate behind;
beak ascendine:. 3-6 i.

hasta'ta, (halbert-violet, y. M. 2^.) smooth-
stem erect, simple, terete, leafy above;
leaves long-petioled, cordate-lanceolate or
hastate, acuminate ; lobes obtuse, dentate;
stipules minute, ciliate-dentatc ; petals all
very entire, lower ones dilated, sub-3lobed,
lateral ones slightly bearded; spur short,
gibbose, acutish ; stigma truncate, 01* pu-
bescent ; capsule glabrous, or pubescent on
all sides. Var. gih'ba, has no hastate or
deltoid leaves. 812 i. Mountains.

canaden"sis, (r. w-y. M. U-) smooth,
stem sub-simple, erect, terct* ; stipules en-

186

VlllGILlA— X^LOSTEUM

tire, membranaceous, oblong, sub-ovate or
lance-ovate ; leaves broad-cordate, acumi-
nate, serrate, sliqbtly pubepcent on the
nerves, lower ones long-petioled ; peduncle
eomewliat 4-sided ; bracts subulate ; Ho\v-
ei-s regular, large ; segments of tbe caljTC
subulate, acute, entire behind ; petals white,
very entire, veiny, becoming yellow at the
base, lower ones pale violet, upper ones
broad, spreading, lateral ones bearded, with
the upper one" marked with a few blue
lines; stigma short, pubescent; spur very
short; llowers odorous. 6-24 i. Moist.
Rocky woods.

C. Exotic,
tri'color, (garden-violet, heart's-ease, pan-
sy, p. y. b-p. M. 2^.) stem angular, diffuse,
divided ; leaves oblong, deeply crenate ;
stipules lyrate-pinnatifid.

odora'ta, (sweet- violet, b. M. ^.) stem-
less ; scions creeping ; leaves cordate, cre-
nate. smoothi-sh ; calyx obtuse ; two lateral
petals with a bearded or hairy line.
VIRGIL"IA. 10 — 1. ^Leguminosas.) [In honor
of the poet Virgil.]

lute' a, (y. J. ^.) leaves pinnate; leafets
alternate, ovate, short, acuminate, glabrous ;
racemes elongated, pendulous; legumes
petioled, flat. The bark is used in dying
yellow. S.

VIS" CUM. 20—4. (CarrifoUcE.) [From the
Greek ixos, altered by the ^olians into bis-
kos. The Greeks had a great veneration for
this plant on account of its supposed medi-
cal virtues, and the Druids ascribed to it
n)any miraculous powers.]
ru'brnm, ( fp.) leaves lance-obovate, ob-
tuse ; spikes axillaiy, whorled. S.

pnrpy,'reym, ( ^ .) leaves obovate, obtuse,
obsoletely 3-nerved ; spikes axillary ; flow-
ers opposite. S.

vert icilla' turn, (mistletoe, g. w. J. 2^.)
branches opposite and whorled ; leaves
wedge-obovate, 3 nerved; spikes axillary,
a little shorter than the leaves ; hemes yel-
loNvish white. On the branches of old
trees.
VI'TIS. 5-1. {Viiices.)

lahrus" ca , (plum-grape, w-g. J. '^j .) leaves
broad-cordate, lobe angled, white-downy

beneath ;

racemes small ; berries

(blue, flesh -color, and green) large. Var.
^aZ^rHsco^'^^6t. (fox -grape), has smaller fruit,
approaching a tart taste.

vvlpi'na, (frost-grape, g-w. J. Tp .) leaves
cordate, acuminate, gash-toothed, glabrous
both sides ; racemes lax, many flowered ;
berries small ; leaves very variable, but the
uppermost mature leaves w^ill agree with
the de.scription.

oesti'vaiis, (summer-grape, J. '^.) leaves
3-5 lobed, younger ones rust-dow^ny be-
neath, when old nearly smooth ; sinuses
rounded ; racemes opposite the leaves,
crowded, oblong ; beiTies deep-blue or pur-
ple. Woods, on banks of streams.

ripa'ria, (w-g. M. ^.) leaves unequally
incisely toothed, shortly S-lobed, pubescent
on the petioles, margins, and nerves ; flow-
ers sweet-scented.

hipitma'ta, (g-w. Ju.) leaves bipinnate.
glabrous ; leafets incisely serrate ; flowers

pentandrous ; berry 2-celled ; cells l-!i
seeded. S.

itidi'visa, (.T. 2X-) leaves simple, cordate
or truncate at base, somew^hat 3-ner\'ed, pu-
bescent on the nerves beneath ; flowers
pentandrous and pentapetalous ; berry
1-celled, 1-2 seeded. Swamps.

?'/«?/■'<??•«, (wine-grape, J. Tp.) leaves sin
uate-lobed, naked or downy. Ex.

WARE'A. 14—2. (CrucifercE.)

cuneifo'lia, fw.) leaves nearly ses-sile, ra-
ther thick, oblong, obtuse, attenuate at the
base ; siliques •with the valves somewhat
convex. 1-2 f Georgia and Florida.

amplexifo'lia, (p. %.) silique two-edged,
pendulous ; leaves oblong-ovate, half-clasp-
ing. 1 f. S.

XAN"THIUM. 19—5. (Corymbifera.) [From

xanthos, yellow, a color said to be produced

by the plant.]

stnivia'riiim, (cockle-burr, sea-burdock,
Au. @.) stem unarmed ; leaves ovate, an-
gulate-dentate, sub-cordate, and strongly
3 nerved at base ; fruit oval, pubescent,
armed with rigid, hooked bristles. 3-6 f

Rpino's7im, (thorny clot-weed, S. ^.,
.spines ternate ; leaves 3 lobed ; flowers ax-
illary, solitary. 2-4 f.

XANTHOX"YLUM. 20-5. (Terebintaceat.)
[From xanlhos, yellow, and rulon, wood, al-
luding to its color.]

fraxin"enm, (prickly ash, tooth-ache bush,
g-w. M. >) .) prickly ; leaves pinnate ; leafets
lance-oval, sub-entire, equal at base ; peti-
oles terete, unarmed; umbels axillary.
8-12 f. The bai-k is pungent, and is used
for medicinal purposes.

tricar"pn7n, (J. ^ .) leaves glabrous, pin-
nate ; leafets petioled. falcate-lanceolate,
crenate-sen-ate ; petioles unarmed ; flowers
bearing petals ; capsules mostly in threes ;
leaves very aromatic and pungent.

XANTHORHl'ZA. 5—12. (Ranunculacem )
[From xanthos, yellow, and riza, root.]
apiifo'lla (parsley yellow-root, Ap. 1?.)
leaves 3 -ternate ; petioles dilated and clasp-
ing at the base; flowers racemed. 1-3 f
Banks of streams.

XEROPHYL"LUM. 6-3. {Junci.)

asphodeloi'des, (w. J. 2/.) filaments dilated
toward the base, and equalling the corolla;
racemes oblong, crowded ; bracts setace-
ous ; scape leafy ; leaves .subulate, 3-5 f

te'nax, (w. J. 2^.) scape leafy; racemes
lax; bracts membranaceous; petals ellip-
tic ; filaments filiform, exceeding the corolla;
leaves subulate-setaceous, very long. S.

XYLOS"TEUM. 5—1. (Caprifolias.)

cilin'tum, (fly-honeysuckle, twin berr\-,
w-y. M. Tp .) berries distinct ; leaves ovate
and sub cordate, margin ciliate, in the
young state villose beneath ; corolla a little
calcarate at the base, tube ventricose
above, divisions short, acute ; style exsert.
3-4 f.

sulo'nis, (swamp twin-beny, y. M. ^ )
berries united in one, bi-umbilicate (nevei
distinct), two flowers .situated on one germ;
leaves oblong-ovate, villose. Berries dark
purple. 2 f.

XYRIS— ZOSTEKA.

187

XY'RIS. 3—1. (Junci.) [From a Greek word,

signifying pointed.]

curo/i}i"ia'ua, (yellow-eyed grass, E. y.
Au. 2i.) leaves linear, grass-like; stem or
scape two-edged ; head ovate, acute ; scales
obtuse. 9-18 i.

brevifo'lin, (y. Au. 14- ■) leaves eubulate-
ensiform, short ; interior valves of the calyx
shorter than the exterior, somewhat gash-
toothed. 12 i.

J7in"cea, (M. IS) leaves terete, hollow,
acute; scape terete, sheathed at the' base ;
calyx about as long as the roundish bracts ;
Head oval. 6-12 i. <S

in"dic(j, (y. J. 11-) leaves long, grass-like,
tortuous ; scape tortuous ; heads globose ;
scales nearly round, obtuse. S.

Jimbriu'ta, (feathered xyris, J. IX) heads
lax-irabricate ; calyx much long(ir than the
bracts, fimbriate; leaves long, sword-shaped.
2 f. S.
YUCCA. 6—1. (Liliacea.) [From Juca, tiie

Indian name. iS'.]

JUamento' sa, (silk-gras.s. w. Au. 2i-)
Btcmless ; leaves lanceolate, broad, entire,
filamentose on the margin ; stigmas re-
curved, spreading. 2-5 f.

glorio'sa, [v/. Au. 11.) caulescent, branch-
ing ; leaves broad-lanceolate, plaited, entire ;
petals lanceolate. 2-4 f.

alaifo'lia, leaves lance-liuear, with callous
creuatures, rigid. 10-12 f.
ZA'MIA. 20—12. (Conifcrece.) [From zemja,

damage or loss, in allusion to the (act tliat

tlie staminate ameiits pj-oduce no seed.]

■inffi^rifo'lia, (^.) frond pinnate; leafets
lani^eoiate, roundish-obtuse, attenuate at
base, minutely sen-ate toward the apex>
stipe glabrous, somewhat 4-coniered. k?.

spira'lis, flowers dioecious ; leaves rigid,
coriaceous, erect ; nut oblong, erect, scaly,
very hard. A native of New South
Wales.
ZANNICHEL"LIA. 19—1. (Naides.)

palus"tris, anthers 4-celIed ; stigmas en-
tire ; pericarps toothed on the back ; stem
long, filiform ; flo\vers small, axillary. Horn
poud-weed. Ditches.

inlervie'dia, (false poud-weed, Ju. %.)
anther 2-celled ; stigmas dentate-crenate ;
seed smooth, entire on the back ; stem fili-
form; leaves entire. Salt-marsh ditches.
ZAPA'NIA. 13—2. iScrophuhna.)

nodijlo'ra, (b-w. Ju. 2^.) leaves ovate
wedge-form, serrate above ; spikes solitary,
in long filiibrm peduncles, forming conical
heads ; stem heibaceous, creeping, 6-8
inches long, procumbent.

lanceola'ta, leaves linear-lanceolate ;
spikes solitary. Banks of stream.^.

ZE'A. 19—3. (GraminecE.) [An ancient Greek

name.]

rruiT/s, (Indian-corn, yg. Ju. 0.) leaves
lance-linear, entire, keeled, (b*.
ZIGADE'NUS. 6—3. (Junci.)

gldberri'mua, (w. J. 21.) scape le-ify ,
bracts ovate, acuminate; petals acumijiate,
leaves long, recurved, channelled. 2-4 f.

eV'egans, (w. J. 2i.) scape nearly naked-
bracts linear ; petals ovate, acute. S.

ZIN"NIA. 17—2. {Corymhifcrcc.)

viola'cea, (rp. Ju.) leaves ovate-acute,
sessile, sub-crenate ; chaff imbricate-seiTate.

eV'egans, (p. J. 0.) heads stalked ; leaves
amplexicaul, cordate, ovate, sessile, oppo-
site ; stem hairy ; scales serrate. 2 f
Mexico.

mullijlo'ra, (r. S. 0.) flowers peduncled-,
leaves opposite, sub-petioled, lance-ovate.
S.
ZIZA'NIA. 19—6. (Graminem.)

aquaV'ica, (wild rice, Au. 11) panicle
pyramidal, divaricate and sterile at the
Ijase, spiked and fertile above ; pedicels
clavate ; awns long ; seed linear. In vvater.

milia'ccn, (Au. 2^.) panicle effuse, pyra-
midal ; glumes short-awned ; staminate and
pistillate flowers intermingled ; style 1 ,
seed ovate, smooth ; leaves glaucous. 6-10 f.
In water.
ZrZIA. 5—2. (UmheUifera;.)

corda'ta, (y. J. IX) radical leaves undivi-
ded, cordate, crenate, petiolate, cauline one3
sub-sessile, ternate ; segments petiolate,
ovate, cordate, serrate ; partial involucre
1-leaved. 12-18 i. Fruit black. Canada
to Floi-ida.

au'rea, (golden alexanders, y. J. 2^.)
leaves biteniate, .shining; leafets lance-
oval ; umbels with short peduncles. 1-2 f.

%ntcgerri'ma, (y. J. 2^.) very glabrous;
leaves^ biternate, sub-glaucou.'?, lower onea
thrice ternate, upper ones twice ; leafets
oblique, oval, entire ; umbels with elonga-
ted peduncles. 12-18 i. Mountains.
ZrZIPHUS. 5-1. {Rhamni.)

vohi'hik.'i, (g-y. Ju. H) unarmed; leaves
ovate, ribbed, entire ; umbels axillaiy, ped
uncled ; stem twining. ^5?.
ZOR"NIA. 10—10. {Le^uminosm.)

tetrnphyV'la, (y. Ju. li) leaves digitate
leafets 4, lanceolate, glabrous: spikes axil-
lary, peduncled ; flowers alternate, 2-bract-
ed ; bracts roundish. <S. ^

ZOS"TERA. 19—1. (Naxdcs.) [From so.^tcr,

a girdle.]

mari'na, (sea-eel grass, Au. 2^.) leaves
entire ; stem terete ; flowers very small
leaves long. In salt water.

IIS-DEX AND YOCABULAEY.

riie accent being single, marks only the accented syllable, without reference to quantity, or whethei
the vowel be long or siiort.

4 (Greek privative), in composition, signifies
privation; as acaiUis, yfiihoul a caulis or stem.

abax'ial or JJbax'ile. Not foUowing the direc-
tion of the axis.

dbnor'ma/, 105.

buds, 48, b.

process, lOG.

/Ibor'tive organs, 323, 2d.

abrupt' leaf. A pinnate leaf with an odd or ter-
minal leaflet.

Absorption, 61.

ACANTHA'CEiE, 486.

rlcau'les. (From a, wanting, and caulis, a stem.)
Plants without stems.

decumbent. The radicle applied to the cleft or
edges of the cotyledons.

Acera'ce*, 437.

Seer esc, 54, i.

Ache'nium, 90.

Achlamyd' ecus. (From a, without, and chlamys,
a covering.) 66.

acictilar. Needle-shaped.

Jicids, vegetable, 140, a.

A'cinus. A small berry ; the fruits of the mul-
berry and raspberry are composed of acini.

Jicotijlcd'onous. (From a, without, and cotyled-
on, a seed lobe.) 100, 154, 284.

..^erogenous. (From akra, summit, and genao,
to produce.; Plants growuig from the apex
only. 284.

ac'tca. Fig. 171.

Jjcu'leus. (From acus, a needle.) A prickle.

acuminate. (Taper-pointed, the point mostly

' curved toward one edge of the leaf, like an
awl. 54, e.

acute'. Ending in an acute angle.

dd'am's cup, 230.

needle, Plate 2, Fig. 1.

adnnson'ia, 248, a.

Jidel'])hous. (From the Greek addphos, a broth-
er.) Stamens united by filaments.

Jldke'sion, 323, 1st.

.8dnate', 79, a.

JEsti'vales. (From astas, summer.) Plants
which blossom in summer.

Jli,stiva'tion, 6G.

-g^ — of peduncles, 84, a,

Wfora. (From a, without, and fores, a door.)
Having no doors or valves.

/Iga'mous. (F>om a, without, and gamos, mar-
1-iage.) A term derived from the views of some
botanists respecting the sexual distinctions of
plants. Plants without any visible stamens or
pistils by French botanists are called agamous.
148.

j3<rc. Effect on plants, 324, 6th.

jf gents which affect the growth of plants, 312.

ago-lorn' erated. Bmiched, crowded together.

Aggregate. Assembled closely.

Aggregate flowers, 179.

Aigrette, 162.

Air, 114, a.

A'la. (Latin, signifying wing.)

A'Ue (plural). The two lateral petals of a papil-
ionaceous flower.

Jtrbus White,

Albumen. The farinaceous, fleshy or horny sub-
stance which constitutes the chief bulk of mo-
nocotyledonous seeds ; as wheat, rye, &.C., 99.

Alburnum. (From a/Jj<5, white.) The soft white
substance (sap-wood) which in trees is found
between the wood and liber, or inner bark;
becoming solid, in progress of time, it is con-
verted into heart- wood. 123, 128.

Al'ove. Sea-weeds, 570.

Algol' ogy. Study of sea-weeds.

Alisma'ck^, 536.

Al'pine. Growing naturally on high mountains.

Alternate. Branches, leaves, flowers, &c., are
alternate when beginiring at different distances
on the stem ; opposite, when base stands against
base.

Alter' nately-pinnatc leaf Leaflets arranged, al-
ternately, on each side of the common petiole.

Alve'olate. Honeycombed.

AjMaranta'cEjE, 504.

Amaran'thus, 276.

Amaryllida'ce.'e, 544.

Amenta'cka:, 277.

A'ment, 68. F'ig. 95, a.

Amer ican botanists, 364.

American laurel, 218.

Ambitus. The outer rim of a frond, receptacle,
&c.

Amplexicau'lis. Clasping the base of the stems.

Amyg'dalous, 226.

Amyr'idace^:, 436.

Anacardia'cej?:, 435.

Analogy of petals with stamens, 75.

between animal and vegetable physiolo-
gy, 114, c.

between plants and animals, 115, 383, 384.

Analysis of flowers, 14, 15, 16, 17, 24.

Ajias'tomosis, 118.

Ancip'etal. Having two sharp edges like a sword.

An'dria. Stamen.

Andrx'cium. The staminate system.

Androgynous plants. Having both stamens and
pistifs.

Angiocar'pus. Fungi bearing seeds internally,
89, a.

Angiosper'mous. (From angio, a vessel, ana
spcrma, a seed.) Plants whose seeds are in-
closed or covered.

Aniriosper'mia, 236, 238.

Aii'fndar. Forming angles; when the stems,
calyxes, capsules, &c., have ridges running
lengthwise.

Angustifo'lius. Narrow-leaved.

Annona'ce^e, 402.

Annual. A plant which lives but one year.
The herbage is often annual, while the root is
perennial ; in this case the plant is said to be
perennial.

An'nual layers of wood, 133.

An'nulated. Having a ring round the capsules ;
as in ferns ; or in mushrooms having a ringed
stipe.

An'nulus. A ring.

Anom'alous. (From a, without, and nomas, law.)
Irregular, or whatever forms an exception to a
general rule,

INDEX AND YOCABULAKT.

189

ilnophy'tes, 398.

Anther. (From anthos, a flower ; so called as
indicating its importance.) 79.

tbnued from tlie leaf, 79.

magnitled, Fi','. 84.

Ant/ierid'iuin. A mass of pollen.

Mnthcrif'crous. Flowers beai'ing .-.uhers with-
out filaments.

All thesis. Opening of the flowers.

AiUhotax'is, b4.

An'thophore. That part of the receptacle which
supports tlie petals, stamens, and pistils.

Anthuxan'thuiih 169.

An'thus. (Greek anthos, signifying a flower.)
Referring to the petals only.

Antiscorbu'tics. Substances which cure erup-
tions.

Apct'alous. (From a, without, and pctalmn, a
petal.) Having no petals or corollas, 71, 394.

A'pex. The top or summit.

Aphijl'lous. (From a, without, and phyllon, a
leaf.) Destitute of leaves. 51, b.

Aphijl'lcD. Without leaves.

ArocYNA'cEii:, 497.

Apothe'cia. Fructifications of the lichens, 289.

Appear ancc of vegetable life in March, 298.

in April, 299.

in May, 300.

Apple, 9G.

tribe, 227.

Appress'ed. Closely pressed.

Apterous. Without wings.

Aquat'ic. (From aqua, water.) Growing in, or
near water.

roots, 39.

Aquifolia.'ceje, 476.

Ara'ce^, 532.

Arach'noid. Resembling a spider's web.

AUALIA-'cEiE, 463.

Arbor. A tree.

Arboreous. Like a tree.

Arch'ed. Curving above, vaulted.

Arcuate. (From arciis, a bow.) Bent like a

bow.
Are'ca nut, 170.
Arena'rius. Growing in sand.
Are'olate. Divided into distinct angular spaces.
Argen'teus. Silver-colored.
Arid. Dry.
d'ril (arillus). The external coat or covering of

seeds which, drying, falls oflf spontaneously.
Aris'tate. (From areo, to be dried.) Awned,

ending a bristle.
Aristolochia'ce-4:, 501.
dro'ma, MO, c.
Aromat'ic. Sweef-scented.
Ar row-root, 165, PI, 3, Fig. 6. ■
^r row-form, 54, k.
drtcini'sia, 262.
drtic'ufated. Jointed, as in the culm or stem of

the grasses.
Artiji'cial system, 11, 157.
A'rum, 68.

Arundina'ceous. (From arundo, a reed.) Re-
sembling reeds.
/Irvni'sis. Growing in cultivated fields.
/isa'rum, 272.

Asccnd'iiig. Rising from the ground obliquely.
Ascid' iai.e. Pitcher-form. From the Greek as-

kidion, a bottle or pitcher.
Asclkviada'ckve, 498.
dsprrifo'tias. Rough-Ieaved.
As'phodcl, 198.
Assiir'ffent. Rising in a curve from a declined

base.
As tor, 262.

Attenuated. Gradually diminished or tnpering.
Atcr. Pitch-black.
Atmospheric air, 312.

Auric'ulate. Having appendages resembUng ears.

Aiitum'nal flowers, 303.

Aurantia'cea;, 424, lOl.

Awn. A short stiS" bristle. 68, b.

Axil. The angle between a leaf and stem on the

upper side.
Axillary. Growing out of the axils.
Ax!is of ])lams, 107. ,

Bac'ca, 96.

Baccate, 96.

Baccif'erous. Bearing berries.

Balsamiflu'^, 526.

BALSAMINACEiE, 427.

Banner, 73.'

Banyan tree, 44.

Barb. A straight process, ai'med with teeth
pointing backward.

Barba'tus. Bearded.

Barber'rii, 199.

Bark, 125.

Bar'ren. Producing no fruit; containing sta-
mens only.

Beak'cd. Terminating by a process shaped like
the beak of a bird.

Bet' lis peren'nis, 258, b.

Bell-form, 72.

BERBKUIDACEiE, 404.

Ber'ry, 96.

Betul.^'ceje, 524.

Bi, derived from bis, signifying two.

Bicor'nes, 217.

Bicor'nis. Anthers with two horns.

Bi'dens. Having two teeth.

Bien'nial. Living two years.

Bi'fid. Two-parted.

Bignonia'ckve, 485.

Bila'biatc. Corolla with two lips.

Bi'nate. Two growing together.

Bipin'nate. Twice pinnate.

Biter'nate. Twice ternate. The petiole support-
ing three ternate leaves.

Bi'valve. Two-valved.

Black'bcrry, 228.

Blas'temc. From the Greek, blastema^ a bud.

Bli'tum, 166.

Bole. The trunk of a tree.

Boragina'ce/E, 490.

Bora'cro, 184.

Botartical names, 163.

excursions, 25.

Bot'any, 10.

Bot'rus. A cluster, like grapes.

Brach'iatc. Branches opposite, and each pair at
right angles with the preceding.

Bract, 64, A. 109.

Branch. A division of the main stem or main-
root.

Branch'cs, 42, 107, 108.

Branch' let. Subdivision of a branch, a twig, 42.

Bread'-fruit, 274.

Bromelia'ce.k, 545.

Buck'^cheat, 211.

Bud, 46, 107, 108.

of the palm, 47.

undeveloped, 45.

with scales, 46, c.

Bu/bs. 36.

Bulb' lets, 37, 43.

Bun' die. See Fascicle.

Bi-rmannia'cea:, 539.

Buto'iints, PI. 8, Fig. 4.

Button-busk, 179.

Cab'bage of the palm, 47.

Cabomba'ceje, 405.

CACTA'cE.f:, 453.

Cactus, 225.

Caducous. (From cado, to full.) Falling early.

1

190

INDEX AND VOCABULARY.

Ckeru'lcs-purpu'reus. Violet color.

Caru'lcus. Blue.

CcBsalpi'nai, 444,

CcBsalpi'mis^ 34G.

Cws'pitose. Forming tufts.

Cat' abask-trec.

Cal'ainus. Reed-like.

Calcareous. Containing lime.

Cal'carate. Resembling a spur.

Gi/'/a, 278.

Cal'li. Small protuberances.

CALLITRICUA'CEa:, 517.

Cal'tka, Fig, 169.

Ccdyb'iun. (From kalubioji, a little cabin.) 97.

Calycan'dria, 224, a.

Calycantha'ceje, 446.

Calyc'iUated. Having an outer calyx.

Calyp'tra, 68, a. 286.

Ca'/yx, 12, a. 67.

superior, 67, e

inferior, 67, c,

Ckim'bium, 119, 123.

Camel'iia, 248,

Campa.\ula'ck/e, 474.

Campan'ulate. Bell-form.

Campcs'tris. Growing in uncultivated fields.

Camphor, 180, c, 213.

Canaliculate. Channeled, furrowed.

Cancellated. Appearing like lattice-work.

Canes'ccnt. White or hoary.

CANNA'CEa:, 542.

Cap'itlary. Hair-like.

Cap'itatc. Growing in heads.

Capparida'ckjE, 412.

Caprifolia'cejE, 465.

Cap'siciim, 170.

Capsula'res, 91.

Capsule, 91.

Car'bon, 114, a, 122, 312.

Carbonic acid, 122.

Career' ulares, 90.

Ca'rex, 176, 275.

Cari'ccB, 558.

Carina, 73.

Car'inated. Keeled, having a sharp back like
the keel of a vessel.

Carmin' ativc. A medicine ; warming to the stom-
ach.

Carno'se. Of a fleshy consistence.

Carpel, 80, 111.

Car'pcllary leaf, 80.

Car'pos. From the Greek karpos, fruit.

Car'rot, Fig. 189,

Caryophylla'ce.?:, 418,

Caryophyl'leous. Pink-like corolla, having five
petals with long claws, all regulai* and set in a
tubular calyx.

Caryop'sis, 90.

Cas.^ia, 216.

Catal'pa, 169.

Cat'kin, 68.

Cat-tail, 275.

Cau'datc. Appendaged ; as in some seeds,

Cau'dex. The main body of a tree, or root.

Caulescent, 41.

Cau'licle, 101.

Cau'line, Growing on the main stem.

Cau'lis. The main, herbage-bearmg stem of all
plants.

Cause of spring, 295.

Ckdrela'ce*, 426.

Celastra'ce^, 440.

Cells, 87, b.

Cel'lular integument, 126.

structure, 23.

tissue, 117,

of leaves, 60.

Cellula'res, 154,

C^riulcs, 117, h, c.

Ceno'bion, 94.

Ceno'bionvair, 94,

Centrifiujal inflorescence, 82, 88, 84, a.

Ceutrip'ct,

CeR ATOPIC \

Cerea'lis.

(From C
Cerion, 90.
Cer'nuoiis.

inflorescence, 82, 84, a. 256.
la'ceje, 516,
' iiy grain from which bread is made
^•, goddess of corn,)

' ".'hen the top only droops.

Chaff, 173, C>--. a.

Chaff 'y. Made up of short membraneous por-
tions like chafif.

Cha'laza, 99.

Cha'mepy'this. From the Greek kamia, on ihe
ground, pithxis, the pine-tree. This is the spe-
cific name of some plants.

Channeled. Hollowed out longitudinally with a
rounded groove.

Chara'ce^, 569.

Char'acters, factitious, 156.

essential, 156.

natural, 156.

positive, 1.59.

inconstant, 160.

coexistent, 161.

specific, 162.

generic, 16:3.

family, 162.

Characteristic leaf, 52.

Charter oak, 346, 6th.

Chem'istry, vegetable, 140.

CHENOPODIA'cEyE, 503,

Chorion. A clear limpid liquor contained In a
seed at the time of flowering. After the pollen
is received, this liquor becomes a perfect em-
bryo of a new plant.

Chori'sis, 71.

Chlo'rophyl, 59, 117, a.

"Chro'mule, 87.

Chrysanthemum, 262.

Chrysobalana, 444.

Chrysosple'nium, 210.

Cicatrice. The mark or natural scar from Whence
the leaf has fallen.

Cichora'ce^, 470.

Cil'iate. Fringed with parallel hairs.

Cinaroceph'aL;e, 471.

Cine'reous. Ash-colored.

Cine reus. Lead-color.

Cin'namon, 213.

Cir'ciea, 167, 168, a.

Cir'cinate, 51.

Cir'rhose. Bearing tendiils. From Cirrus, a ten-
dril or climber.

Cis'sus, Fig, 135.

Cista'ce^, 415,

Cit'riis, 232,

Clasping-. Surrounding the stem with the base
of the leaf.

Class' es, 20.

Classification, Linna3us', 148.

Tourneforl's, 147.

rules for, 159,

of fruits, 88, 89,

Cla'vate. Club-shaped, larger at the top than
the bottom,

Clau'sus. Closed, shut up.

Claw. The narrow part by which a petal is4n-
serted.

Cleft. Divided less than halfway,

Climb'ing. Jlscending by means of tendrils, as
grapes ; by leaf-stalks, as the clematis ; by cau-
line radicles, or little librous roots, as the creep-
ing American -ivy,

Clinan'the. The dilated summit of a peduncle,
bearing flowers. The receptacle.

Clo'ver, 254.

Club-shaped. Clavatc.

au'sius, 34.5.

INDEX AND VOCABULARY.

191

Clus'tered. Racemed.

Cly'pcate.

Cuad'nate. United at the base.

Coarc'tate. Crowded.

Coch'ineal, 324, 4tli.

Coccin'eous. Scarlet-colored.

Cuch'leate. Coiled spirally, lik« a snail-shell.

Coc'cum. A grain or seed ; tricoccus, 3-sceded, <fcc.

Cock'le, 222.

Cock'' s' -comb, 84, a,

Cmru'ieus. Blue.

Coffee, 18G, a.

Cohering:

Cofchicum, 201.

Coleop'tilc. From koleos., an envelope, and pti-
lon, a bud.

Co'leorrhize. From koleos, an envelope, and riza,
a root, 90, Fig. 121, c.

Colli' nus. Growing on hills,

Col'lum, 30.

Col'or of floicers, fruits, roots, 141.

Col'ored. Green.

Col'umbivc, 75, 300.

Columel'la, 87, b, 90.

CoL'umn. The filaments in gynandrous plants
united with tho style ; the whole is termed a
column.

Culnmnif'ercg, 248.

Coma. A tid't of bracts on the top of a spike of
tlowers.

Combination of chemical elements, 143.

Cojujne'lius, 348.

Commelyna'ce^, 555.

Commissure. The inner face of the carpels of
umbellileree.

Co'mosc. Sessile bracts.

Compar'ison of botanical classifications, 155,

of organic and inorganic bodies, 372.

of natural and artificial classes, 157.

of Exogenous and Endogenous plants, 138.

of animals and plants, 378.

CoMPOs'iT^, 4G9.

Com'pound. Made up of similar simple parts.

flowers. Having florets with miited an-
thers, 257, 258, Fig. Ill, Fig. 150.

fruit. 111.

leaf, 54, 55.

raceme. When several racemes grow

along the side of a peduncle.

umbel, 84.

petiole. A divided leaf-stalk.

peduncle. A divided flower-stalk.

pistil, 80, a.

Compress' cd. Flattened laterally, Fig. 59, c.

Concave. Hollowed on one side.

Conccp'tacle. Single-valved capsule.

Conchol'ogy. The science which treats of shells.

Cone. A scaly fruit like that of the pine.

Cone-bearing plants, 279.

Con^lom' erate. Crowded together.

Con ic. With a broad base, gradually narrowing
to the top like a sugar-loaf.

Conif'er^, 529.

Coniferous, Bearing cones.

Con'juo-ate. In pairs.

Connate, 54, n. .

Connect'ioe, 79.

Conni'vetit. Converging, the ends inclining to-
ward each other.

Continuous. Uninterrupted. •

Contort'ed. Twisted.

Contract' ed. Close, narrow.

Conva'la'rin, 37, a.

Covverg'ing. Approaching or bending toward
each other.

Con'volute. Rolled into a cylindric form, as
leaves in the bud.

CoNVOI,VULA.'cKiE, 493.

Cordate. Hoart-«liayiod, side lobes rounded.

Cor'culum, or Corcle. The embryo or mimature

of the future phmt, which is found in seeds

often between the cotyledons.
Coreop'sis, Fig. 152.
Coriaceous. Resembling leather.
Corm, 43.
Corna'cea;, 4G4.
Vornatc, Horn-shaped.
Cor'nu. A horn ur £])ur.
Cor'nvs, 179.
Corol'la, or corol, 12, 70.
Corona'tus. Crowned; as the thistle seed Is

crowned with down.
Cortex. (From corium, leather, or hide, and

teoro, to cover,) 127.
Cortical. Belonging to the bark.

vessels, 127.

Coryda'lis. Helmet-like, 252.

Cory'lus, Fig. 205.

Co'rijmb, 84, Fig. 94, a.

Corymbif'er-ii:, 472.

Cot'ton plant, 248.

Cos'tate. Ribbed.

Cotyl'edons, 40, 99, Fig. 100, Fig. 116.

Cow' slip, 180, a.

Cran'bcrry, 207.

Crassula'ce.?:, 459.

Cre'mocarpe, 92.

Creep' ing, 35.

Cre'nate. Scalloped, notches on the margin of a

leaf pointing neither toward the apex or base.
Cre'nulate. Finely crenate. Fig. 50, b.
Crest'ed. Having an appearance like a cockV

comb.
Crini'tus, Long-haked.
Crocus, 171.

Crowd' ed. Clustered together.
Crown imperial, 196, b.
Crucif'erje, 411.
Cruciform flowers, 239, Fig. 165.
Crusta'ceous. Small crusty substances lying one

upon another.
Cryptooa'mia, 100, 284.
Cryptog'amous plants, 284.
Crys'tals, 117, c.
Cucul'late. Hooded, cowled.
Cu'cumber, Fig. 187.
-: tribe, 279.

CuCURBITA'CE-f:, 458.

Cud'bear, 289.

Culinary. Suitable for preparations of food.

Culm or straic. (From the Greek kalama, stub-
ble or straw ; Latin, culrnus.) Tlie sfem of
grasses, 41.

Culmiferous. Having culms.

Cune'ifurm. Wedge-lbrm, with tho stalk attach-
ed to the point.

Cupres'scB, 529.

CM;»-9haped, 72.

Cu'pule. A cup, as in the acorn, 97, Fig. 112.

Cupulik'er.1;, 522.

Curved. Bent inward. See Incurved.

Cuscuti'nw, 493.

Cus'pMatc. Having a sharp, straight point.

Cuticle, 60, 125.

Cya'neus. Blue.

Cyatk'ifurm. (From c?/af/i«5, a Utile cup.) Shaj)-
ed like a common wine-glass.

Cycada'ce^, 530.

Cylin'dricai. A circular shaft of nearly equal
dimensions throughout its extent.

Cyme, 84, Fig. 93 ; r. Fig. 191.

Cy'mose inflor*'sceiice, 84.

Cyii'ips, 324, 4ih.

Cypera'ck.*:, 558.

Cyp'crtc, 553.

Cypse'le, 90.

Dac'tylis glomerntn, Fis:. 131

192

nn)EX AND TOCAEULAKT.

Dai'sy, 258.

Dapn'ne, 209.

Darnel, 176.

Dates.

De'bilis. Weak, feeble.

Decandrous. With ten stamens.

Dccaphyl'Lous. Ten-leayed.

Decay of the leaf, 63.

Decid'uous, 58.

Declined. Curved downward.

Decompound'. Ck>mposed of compound parts, 55.

Decumbent. Lcimiug upon the ground.

Deciir'rint. When the edges of a leaf run down

the stem, or stalk.
Dccur'sivc. Decurrently.

D ecus' sated. Crossing each other at right angles.
Dedou'blemcnt, 71, 77, a. 241,
Definite inllorescence, 83, b.
Dcflcct'ed. Bending down.
Dcfolia'tion, 63.
Deform' itics, 323, 3d.
Dehiscent. Gaping or opening, 87, b.
Deliquescent. Melting away upon exposm-e to

air.
Dd'toid. Shaped like the Greek letter A, delta,

54, g.
Demtr'sus. Under water.
Dentate. Toothed ; larger than serrate.
Denticulate. Minutely toothed.
Denu'datc. Plants whose flowers appear before

the leaves ; appearing naked.
D( press' cd. Flattened, or pressed in at the top.
Descend'ing sap, 122,
Devcl'opmcnt of buds, 119.

of organs, 105, 111.

Dcxtror'sum. Twining from loft to right, as the

hop-vine,
Diadel'phia, 249.
Diadeiphous. (From dis, two, and adelphia,

brotherhood.) Two brotherhoods.
Diagnosis. The characters which distinguish

on°e species of plants from another,
Dianthe'ria. (From dis, two, and anther.) A

class of plants including all such as have two

.anthers.
Oiapensia'ce.'E, 495.
Diatom a'ce^.
Dichlanujd'eous. (From dis, two, and chlamys, a

covering.) 66.
Dicuon'dr^e.
Dichot'omous. Forked, divided into two equal

branches.
Diclin'ious. Stamens and pistils in separate

flowei's.
Dicoc'cous. Containing two grains or seeds,
Dicotylc' dons, 154.
Dicotyledonous plants, 45, 100.

plants, growth of, 133.

Did'ynious. Twinned, or double.

Didyna'mia. (From dis, twice, and dunajnis,

power.) Two powers. A name appropriated

to one of the Linnfean classes.
Diere'sil, 92.
Dieresil'ia, 92.

Difference between plants and animals.
Difform. A monopetalous corolla whose tube
widens above gradually, and is divided into

unequal parts ; any distorted part of the plant.
Diffract' ed. Twice bent.
Diffused. Spreading,^
Diffusion of seeds, 103, a, b.'
Digcs'tion, 61.

Digitate. Like fingers. When one petiole
sends off several leaflets from a single point at
its extremity, 56, m.
Digyn'ia. Having two pistils.
Dimid'iatc. Halved.

Dia'cious. Having staminateand pistillate flow-
ers on dififerent pkmts.

Dion'aa, 219.

Dioscorea'ce.?:, 548.

Diosco'rides, 332.

Dipsa'cea:.

Discharge' of pollen, 81.

Discoid. Resembling a disk, without rays;

Diseases of plants, 324.

Disk. The whole surface of a leaf, or of the top

of a compound flower, as opposed to its rays,

75, a, 85.
Disperm'ous. Containing two seeds.
Dissrj/imcnt, 87, b.
Dissil'icns. A pericarp, bui-sting with elasticity ,

as the Impatieus.
Dis'tichous. Growing in two opposite ranks or

rows.
Divar'icate. Diverging so as to turn backward.
Diver g'ing. Spreading; separating widely.
Diur'nus. Enduring but a day.
Dodecan'drin, 224.
Dogwood, 179, Fig. 191.
Dorsal sutm-e, 80, Fig, 98,
Dot'ted. See Punctate and Perforated.
Double flov:ei-s, 78, a.
Droop'ing. Inclining dow'nward, more than

nodd ing.
Drosera'ce^, 414.
Dru'paces, 95.
Drupe, 95,

DnPpcole. A little drupe, Fig, 114.
Drupaceous. Resembling or bearing drupes.
Ducts, 30, 118,

moniliform, 118,

Dul'cis. Sweet.
Dumo'sus. Bushy.
Duplex. Double.
Duramen, 129,
Duration of leaves, 53.

Earth, 114, a.

Ebena'cejE, 477.

Eb'ony, 254.

Ebur'ncous. Ivory-white.

Ech'inate. Beset with prickles,

Ecos'tatc. WlUiout nerves or ribs.

Kd'ible. Good for food, esculent.

Effect' of light, 62, b.

of oxygen upon the color of leaves, 58.

Errg plant, 185.

Egyp'tian lily, 68, 276.

Egrct.or Ai'grette, 102.

Elatina'ce^j, 417.

El'der, 191.

Eleagna'ceje, 509.

El'ephant's foot, 265.

Elevation corresponding to latitude in its effect
on vegetables, 321.

Ellip'tic. Oval, 54, d.

Elongated. E.xceeding a common length.

Emar'ginate. Having a notch at the end, retuse.

Em'bryo, 101,

Emol'lient. A medicine which softens and re-
laxes the animal fiber.

Empedo'cles, 331,

Empetra'ce^e, 520,

Enchant'er''s night-shade, 167.

En'docarp, 87, a.

Endog'enous, 100,

stem, 45, 135, 136. /

Endos'mosis, 120,

Endosmot'ic process, 120.

En'do.'sperm, 99,

Eno'dis. Without joints or knots

En'siform. Sword-form, two-edged, as in the
flag and iris.

Entire. Even and whole at the edge.

Entire vessels, 118.

Entomol'ogy. The science which treats of m-
sects, 37b.

INDEX AND VOCABULAEY.

193

Ep u A Greek word sigiufjing upon ; often used

in composition. r •* \ q7 /,

Ep icarp. (From cpi, upon, and karpos, fruit.) b7,a.
Epidermis. (From cpi, upon, and derma, skin.)

125.
Epidcn'drum., 39. . .

Epi>r'ynous. (From f?/, upon, and ^j/nm, pis-

tiL) 77.

corolla. 83.

Ep'/phytes, 39, '-i70. .

Ep'isperm. (From cpz, upon, and 5/>crmft, seed.)
Eijuinoc'tial Ilowers. Opening at stated hours

each day.
Equi9kta.'ce.b, 561. , . , ■

E'quitant.. Opposite leaves alternately inclosmg

the edges of each other.
Erect'. Straight ; less unbending than stnctus.
Ergot, 324, 5th.
Erica'cB;E, 475.

ERIOCAULONA'cEa:. 557.

Eroded. Appeiiring as if gnawed at the edge.

Etai'ron, 93.

Etair'romiair, 93.

Eupato'rium, Fig. 194.

Euphorbia, 92, Fig. 204.

Euphorbia'ce^, 519.

E'vcning primrose, 206.

Eo'erpreen. Remaining green through the year,

58, 304.
Ezcava'tus. Hollowed out.
Ezhala'tion, 61.
Exogenous stem, 45.

jilants, 138.

Exosmo'sif, 120. .

Exot'ic. Plants that are brought from foreign

countries.
Expand'ed. Spread.
Exsert'cd. Projecting out of the flower or

sheath, 78, a.
Extrorse, 79, a.

. of the bud, 46, 6.

, of the potato, 35, a.

Eye, 99.

Facti'tious. (From facio, to make.) Not natu-
ral, produced by art.
Fal'cate. Sickle-shaped
FaU'ing of the leaf, 63.

. of compound leaves, 5o.

Fari'na. (From far, corn.) INIeal or flour. A
term given to the meal-like parts of wheat and
other farinaceous seeds and pollen.
Fas'ciclc. A bundle, 84, Fig. 94, c.
Fasciculate. Collected in bundles.

root, 35, b.

Fastig'iate. Flat-topped.
Favo'sus. Deeply pitted.

Feflt/t'cr-veined, 53. , , ♦

Feb'rifua-e. (From febris, a fever, and fugo, to
drive °away.) That which possesses the prop-
erty of abating fever.
Fec'ula. The nutritious part of wheat and other

seeds.
Ferns, 284, 285.
Fer'tile. Pistillate, yielding fruit.

flowers, 81, c.

Fertiliza'tion of the fig, 81, c.

Ferrxi'ffinous. iron, rust-like.

Fibers, 23, 116.

Fi'brils, 30.

Fi'brovs root, 33.

Fi'bro-vas'ciUar tissue. Spiral vessels, with woody

tissue.
Fie, 282, 113.
Fil'ament. The slender, thread-like part of the

Btamen, 78.
FU'ices. (From^/um, a thread.) Ferns, 569.
Fitiform. Thread-like.
llmbriatc. Friagod.

curved.

> is'tulous. Tubular, Fig. 60, a.

Flabcl'liform. Fan-shaped, 54, r.

Flaccid. Too slender to support its weight-

Flagel'liform. Like a whip-lash. .

Flam'mcous. Fhime-colorcd.

Fla'vous. Yellow.

Flax, 193.

Flex'uous. Undulate.

Flora. In botany, a description of flowers.

Flo'ral leaf. See Bract.

axis, 84, a.

envelope, 66.

Flo'ret. A small or imperfect flower.
Florist. One who cultivates flowers.
Flos'cular. A tubular floret.
Flow'er, 06.

bud, 43, a.

stalk. See Peduncle.

Flow'crs for analysis, 27.

of spring, 290.

of summer, 301.

of autumn, 303.

Flow'crlcss plants, 154.
Flubia'lcs. Ap. 24.
Fluid parts of vegetables, 119.
Folia'ceous. Leafy.
Fo'liate, 54.

Folif'erous. Leaf-bearing.

Fo Holes. Leaflets ; a diminutive of folium, a
leaf. The smaller leaves which constitute a
compound leaf.

Folium. Leaf.

Fol'licle, 93.

Food of plants, 62, c.

Foot'-stalk. Peduncle or petiole.

Fora'men, 99.

Fork'ed. Dichotomous.

Fox-glove, PI. 7, Fig. 6.

tail grass, 175.

Frag'ilis. Breaking easily.

Frond, 41, c.

Frondes' cence, 62.

Frondo'se (Frondosus). Leafy, or leaf-like.

Fructification. Organs of, 112.

Fructiferous. Bearing or becoming fruit.

Fruit, 87.

Frutfs'ccnt. Becoming shrubby.

Fru'tcx. A shrub.

Fu'cus, 288, Fig. 162.

— na'tans, 39.

Furra'cious. Of short duration, 58.

Fut'cra. Supports ; as the petiole, peduncle. &c.

Ful'vous. Yellowish.

Fuma'ria, 252.

FcMARlACEiE, 410.

Fu.n'gi, 286, 220, 568.

Fungous. Growing rapidly with a soft texture

like the fimgi.
Fu'nicle. The stalk which connects the ovule tc

the ovary.
Fun nel-form, 72.
Furze, 255.

Fus'cous. Grayish-brown.
Fusiform root, 34.

Ga'lea. A helmet.
Ourt'ner, 348.
Qa'len, 334.
Galium, 180.
Gall-wwii, 324, 4th.^
Gamopet' alous, 15, 71.

plants, 393.

Gas'es, 312.

Gem'inate. Doubled. . , ^ .

Gemma' ccous. Belonging to a bud

Gemmation, 51. .,..,. , <&

Genera and species. Natural distinctions, 14d.

Generic names, 150, a.

characters, 162.

194

INDEX AlfD VOCABULARY.

Oenic tdate. Forming an angle at the point like

a beut knee, 41.
Gkntiana'ck.?:, 492.

Oe'nus. (The plural of genus is genera.) A
family of plauts aj^reeing in»their flowei- and
fruit. Plauts of the same genus are thought to
possess similar medicinal powers.
Gkrama'ce.*:, 429.
Gera'jiium, 246, 247, Fig. 180.
Ocrm. 'i'he lower part of the pistil, wliicii after-
ward becomes the fruit, 8G, b", 140, cl.
Oerminn'tion. The swelling of a seed and the

unfolding of its embryo, 114.
Oes'ner, 344.
GESNERiA'rE.t, 484,
G<'rt?tf-fennel, PI. 2, Fig. 3.
Oib'bous. Enlarged.
Oills, 290.
Ohi'/Tcr, 165.
Qird'llng trees, 127, a.
Glabcl'lous. Dald, without covering.
Glabrous. Sleek, without hairiness.
Glands, 64, a; 118. a.
Glan'du/ar. Furnished with glands.
Glaucous. Sea-green, mealy, and easily rubbed

off.
Globose. Round or spherical.
Glom'erate. Densely clustered.
Glo'merule, 84,
Glossal' ogy. (From glossa, a tongue or language,

and ligvs, a discourse,)
Gluma'cea, 154.
Glume, 68, a, 173, Fig. 131.
Glumel'ltus, 68, b.
Gluten^ 141.

Glu'tinous. Viscid, adhesive.
Gold'en-Tod, 262,

Gon. (From gonn, a knee or angle) ; as penta-
gon, five-ansled ; hexagon, six-angled.
Goosf-foot, 189.
Graft' ing, 227, 322.
Grain, 176.
Gramina'ckje, 559.
Gramin'eovs, Grass-like; such plants are also

called culmiferous.
Grandiflo'rus. Having large flowers.
Granular. Formed of grains, or covered with

grains.
Gran'ulated root, 35.
Grape, 187, Fig. 185.

— vines, 187, a.

Grass'es, 173, 236.

Grave olcns. Having a strong odor.

Green principle, 140.

Grcga'rious. In flocks ; plants growing together

in groups.
Grooved. Marked with deep lines.
Grossula'ce/E, 454.
Groicth of plants, 133.
Groups of plants, 151.
Gru'mose. Thick, crowde'd.

root, 35. b.

Gum resins, 140, e.

Gums, 140, d. »

Gymnocar'pcs. (From gumnos, naked, and kar-

pos, fruit.) 89, a.
Gymnosper'mia. (From gumnos, naked, and

sperma, seed.) 236, 237.
Gynm'cium. Tlio pistillate system.
Oynan'dria. f-tauu-ns growing upon the pis-
til, 267.
Gyn'in. From the Greek, signifjing pistil.
Gy'nophore. A term applied to the receptacle

when it bears the gyna^cium alone.
Gy'nostemium. Column formed by the union of

the filaments with the pistil.

Eab'it. The general appearance of a plant, by
which it is known at sight.

Habita'tions of plants, 313.

Habita'tiu or Habitat, The native situation oJ

plants.
Hf:b'its of plants, 309, 310, 311.

H^MODORA'CE.t, 546.

HUora'gce, 452.
Hamamela'ce.k, 461.

Hastate. Shaped like a halbert; lanceolate,

with a divaricate lobe on each side at the base.

Head. A dense collection of sessile flowers, 84,

Fig. 94, c.
Heads of flowers, 84, a.
Heart-wood, 129.
Heat, 114, a, 312.
Heath, 208.
Hen v' ally bodies, 368.
Heiiaii'thus. 258, 263.
Hel'Ubore, 233.
Hel'mct ; galea. The concave upper Jip of a

labiate flower,
Hem'atine, 141.

Hem'icarp. Half carpel or fruit.
Hepatic. Liver-like.
Hepatic^, 56G.
Herb, 23.

Herbaceous. Not woody.
Herb' age. Every part of a plant except the root

and fructification.
Herbarium. A collection of dried plants, 24.

labels for, 14.

mode of preparing, 24.

Hexag'onal. Six-cornered.

Hi'uns. Gaping.

Hi'lum, 99.

Hippocasta'n.'e.

Hippocrates, 331.

Hip'puris, 164.

Hirsute. Rough-haired.

His'pid. Bristly.

Hoar'y. Covered with white pubescence.

Homog'amous. Syngenesious flowers, all similar^

tubular and perfect.
Hol'ly, 182.
Hvl'lyhock, 248.
Honey, 75, a.

Hood!cd.. Cucullate, or cowled.
Hop, 283, Fig. 206.
Hora'rius. Continuing but an hour.
Horn. Elongation like a horn.
Horse-chest' nut, 202.
Hous'tonia cerulea, 178.
House-leek, PI. 4, Fig. 5.
Hum'boldt''s division of regions, 319.
Hum'ilis. Low.
Husk. The larger kind of glume, as the huska

of Indian corn.
Hyalines. Water-color.
Hyber'nalis. Growing in winter.
Hybrids. Variations produced by fertilizing the

ovary of one plant with the pollen of a nearly

allied species.
HydrnngecE, 220.
Hydrocharida'ce^, 538.
IIydrophylla'ce.*:, 491.
Hyperica'ceje, 416.
Hitper'icum, 256.

Hy'po. Greek vpo, under; used iu the com-
position of scientific terms.
Hypocrater'iform. 8alver-shaped, with a tube

abruptly expanded into a flat border.
Hypog ynous, 11.

Ichtkyol'ogy, 376.
Icosav'dria, 224, a.
Illecebrm, 418.

Im'bricate. Lying over, like scales, or the shin-
gles of a roof.
Imper'fect. Wanting the stamen or pistil.
Imprea'aions of leaves, 27.

INDEX AND VOCABULARY.

195

[ncarna'tus. Flesh-colorcd. .... „j„:/s„c,
Incis'ed. Cut or gashed ; separated by mcisiOns.
Indad'ed. Wholly conlaiued m a cavity , me

opposite of exsert.
Incomplete'. Flowers destitute of a calyx or co-
rolla are said to be incomplete.
Incum'bcnt. Ly ins? across. 4„„,„..m

Incrassnte. Thickened upward, larger towaid

the end.
Incurved. Bent inward.

Indehis cent. (From indehisco, not to open.)
Fruits which remain closed and entire at ma-
turity.
Indian corn, 275.

pipe, 21d.

rubber, 140, c. . ., .

Indi'genous. Native, growing origmally in a

country.
Indigo, 141.
Individ' ual plant, 149.
Indurated. Becoming hard.
Indu'sium. A covering; plural, nf^Hs/a.
Inferior. Below ; a calyx or corolla i3 inferior

when it comes out below the germ.
Infertile flowers, 81, c. . ^ ■ a

Infill ted. Appearing as if blown out with wina ;

hollow.
Inflcx'ed. The same as incurved.
Infiorj;s'cence, 82, 83.
Infrac'tiis. Bent in, with such an acute angle as

to appear broken.
Infundibulifor'mis. Funnel-form.
Infuso'ria, 378. „ ^ , -a

Insert' ed. Growing out of, or fixed upon, < ».
Inor'ganized substances, 370, 387.
In'teger. Entire.

Internodes', 40, 107. , a *

Interrupt' edly-pimiate. When smaller leaflets

are interpo'sed among the principal ones.
Intor'tus. Twisted inward.
Introduced. Not originally native.
Introrse, 79. n.
InLwlu'cruvi, 68, 190.
Involu'cel. A partial involucrum.
Involute. Rolled inwards.
Ipo'mea, Fig. 199

iRiDA'cEiE, 172,244, 547. . „« *

Iridescent. (From Iris, the rainbow.) Reflect-
ing light
Vris, 172, Fig. 212.

Irregular. Differing in figure, size, or propor-
tion of parts among themselves.
Trntabil' ity, 62, a.
(z'ia, 172.

Jag'ged. Trregularly divided and subdivided.

Jasmin A.'cE.'E, 499.

Je/'ly, 141. , c

Joints. Knots or rings in culms, pods, leaves, &c.

Ju das-trei; 21(5.

Juglanda'ck^, 521.

Ja'gum. A yoke ; growing in pairs.

Junca'ce/E. 554.

Jungermm nia, 287.

Jus'sieu, 358.

Jus'sieu's division of compound flowers, 260.

natural method, 153.

Juxtaposi'tion. (From jvzta, near, and pono
to place.) Nearness of place.

lanceolate and

Knlm, 364,

Keel. The under lip of a papilionaceous flower

Kceied. Shaped like the keel of a boat or ship

Kernel. See J^Tudeus.

Kidlneyshnpcd. Heart-shaped without the point

and broader than long.
Knee. A joint.

Knob'bed. In thick lumps, as the potato.
Knot. See Joints.

Label'lum. The lower petal of the orchidaceous

plants, formerly called the nectary.
Labia't.«, 489.
I^a'biate, 72.

family, 236, 237, 238.

corollas, 72.

Z.«ce-bark tree, 204.

Lacin'inte. Jagged, irregularly torn, lacerated.

Lactescent. Yielding a juice, usually white like

milk, sometimes red, as in the blood-root.
Lac'teus. Milk-white.
Lactiferous vessels, 118, 122.
Lac u' nose. Lowered with little pits or depres-
sions.
Locus' tris. Growing about lakes.
La'dies'' ear-drop, 207.
slipper, 271, Fig. 210.

Ijce'vis. Smooth, even.

Lavi ellatcd. In thin plates.

Lnm'ina, 49.

La'natc. Woolly. •

Lance'olate, 54, e.

Lance-o'vatc. A compound
ovate, intermediate.

Z,n7id-plants, 185.

Lanu'ginous. Woolly.

Lnt'eral. (From latus.) On one side.

La'tex, 122.

Lot' in and Greek numerals, 19.

Laura'ce^, 507.

Lau'rel, 213, 218.

Lax. Limber, flaccid.

i.e.7/-bud, 48, a.

stalk, 40.

Leaflet, 54.

Z-e«/-like appendages, 64.

Leaves, 23.

anatomy of, 60.

with respect to size, 57.

Leg'ume, 91.

Lerruminous, 91, 253, 254.

plants, 250, 253, Fig. 145.

Lemna ce.«, 534.

LK.NTlBl'LA'cEiE, 482.

Lepan'thium. A term used for a petal-like nec-
tary ; like that of the larkspur and monk a-
hood.
I Li'ber, 23, 127, 127, a, 127, b.

Li' Chen, 284, 289.
I Ll'cilENKS, 507.

Light, 114, a.

Lig'neous. Woody.

Lignum. Wood. „ „

Lig'ulite. Strap or riband-like, flat, as the floreta
of the dandelion.

Li'lac, 167.

Lilia'ck.*:, 551.

Liliii'ccous, 73.

plants, 196, 197.

corolla, 72.

Lil'leus. Yellow.

Lil'ij, 15.

of the vallev, 199, b.

Limb. The border or spreading part of a raono-
petalous corolla.

Lininan'thiE, 428.

Lina'ce.e, 430.

Linear, 54, /.

Linnw'an classes, 13, 20.

system, imperfections of, loa.

Li^J^'rhe pet'als in a labiate corolla ; the label

lum of the orchidacete.
Lifmu-x, 289.

Littori'bus. Growing on coasts or shores.
JJp'erwort, 287.
Li'fidous. Dark purple.
Lizurd\<-tai.', 203.
Lube. Division of a leaf or petal.

196

ENDEX AND VOCABULAKT.

Lob'ed, 54, o,

Lobelia'oejE, 473,

Lobt'iius, 343.

Loc'iUus. (I'Yom /ocM5, a place.) A small space.

Logii'niiB^ 4t)6.

Lament. A pod resembling a legume, but di-
vided by irunsveise partitions.

Lungifii'lius. Long-leaved.

Lono-is'simus. Very long.

Lo.\i'ct;R;E, 465.

Lorantha'ce^, 512.

JAi'cidus. Bright and shinino:.

Lunate, lu'nulate. Shaped like a half moon.

Lu'rid. Of a pale dull color.

Lu'triLS. Yellow.

Lycopodia'ck.*:, 563.

Ly'ratr. Pinnatilid, with a large roundish leaflet
at the end, 54, k.

Lijsimach'ia, 186.

Lyt/ira'cecB, 449.

Jilacida'tus. Spotted.
JMad'der, 180.
Magno'lia, 233.

MAGNOLlA'CEa;, 401.

JLiJ'low family, 248.

Mdt'ing, 114, a.

Mai-va'ce.«, 421.

Mandrake, 185.

Mangrove, PI. 5, Fig. 2.

Mi'ple, Fig. 183.

Mires'cent. Withering.

Margin. The edge or border.

Marigold, 305.

Maritime. Growing near the sea.

Marsilea'ce.?:, 564.

May-apple, 230.

Medul'la. (From medulla, marrow.) The pith
or pulp of vegetables. The center or heart of
a veureiable.

Medul'lary rayp, 42, 231.

Melastha'cej!:, 553.

Melastoma'ce.e, 448.

Melia'cejE, 425.

Melliferous. (From mel, honey.) Producing
or containing honey.

Membrauf, 23, 116.

Meinbra'neous fiber, 118.

Menisperma'ce^;, 403.

Mesembryanthema'ce^, 420.

Mes'ocarp, 87, a.

Mes'osperm, 99.

Metamorphosis, 86, 323, 4th.

of organs, 323.

Mid'rib, 53.

Milk'weed, 271.

Minia'tus. Scarlet, vermilion color.

Mimo'scB, 444.

Mind. Its faculties, 1.

science which relates to, 8.

Mir'bel, 223.

Mistletoe, 282.

Modifications of the flower commonly called
nectaries, 75.

Mol'lis. Soft.

Monadcl'phia, 242.

Munndcl'phous. Stamens united.

Monil'iform. Granulate; strung together like
beads.

Monoceph'alous. (From mono, one, and kephale,
head.) The term is applied to pericarps which
have but one summit, as the wheat ; the anem-
one has as many summits as styles ; it is poly-
cephalous.

Monnchlamyd' eous. (From monos, one, and
chlamys, a covering.) 66.

Monocli nous. Stamens and pistils on the same
plant, 153.

Monocotyle'd&HS, 100, 154.

Monocotyle' donous plants, 45.

growth ot, 135.

Monir'cioiis. Having pistillate and starainate
flowers on the same plant.

Monograph. A lull account of a genus or tribe
of plants.

Monopet'alous, 71.

Monophyl'lous. Consisting of one leaf.

Monosep'alnvs. A calyx which apfiears to con-
sist of but one sepal, but is ghmosepalous.

Monosper'mous. One seed to a flower.

Monotro'pece, 475.

Monta'iius. Growing on mountains.

Moon-form. See Crescent-form.

Mo'rtc, 528.

Mo.-is'ts, 248, 286.

Mountains. Vegetation of, 321.

Miicrv'nate. Having a small point or prickle at
the end of an obtuse leaf.

Mul'bcrrrj, 276, Fig. 114.

Mul'lein, 185, b.

Multijlo'rus. Many-flowered.

Miil'tiplex. Many-fold, petals lying over each
other in two rows.

Mnl'tus. Many.

Mu'ricate. Covered with prickles.

Mlsa'ce.e, 543.

Mua'ci, 565.

Mush'room, 290. PI. 3, Figs. 7, 8, and 9. PI. 4,
Fig. 7.

Mycelium. The vegetation of Fungi.

Myrica'ce^, 523.

Myrta'ces, 447.

Naiad a'ce^, 535.

JVa'kcd. Destitute of the usual covering or ap-
pendage.

JVa'mts. Dwarfish, very small.

JVap'iform. Resembling a turnip.

JVarcot'ics, 231, a.

J\rarcis'sus, PI. 7, Fig. 7.

J^astur'tion, 209.

JVa'tant. Floating.

JVat'ural character. That which is apparent,
having no reference to any particular method
of classification.

JVat'ural family, 157.

orders, 157.

of Linnaeus, 153.

of De Candolle, 153.

of Jussieu, 153.

families of plants, 152.

history, 9.

science, 365.

system, 390, 391, 392.

jYa'ture, 367.

JVat'uralists formerly inclined to skepticism, 366.

Nelumbia'ck.'e, 406.

JVelum'bo, PI. 8, Fig. 6.

JSTemoro'sus. Growing in groves ; often given as
a specific name, as Anemone nemorosa ; the
ending in a denotes the adjective as being in
the feminine gender; the adjective in Latin
varying its termination to conform to the gen-
der of the substantive.

j^Terva'tion, 53.

J\''erves, 53.

JVcrv'ed. Marked with nerves, so called, though
not organs of sensibility like the nerves in the
animal system.

mt'tle, 64, d. Fig. 207.

JVcf-veined, 53.

jXic'titnns. To twinkle or wink. Applied as f
specific name to some sensitive plants.

J\''i'ger. Black.

J\rtt'idus. Glossy, glittering.

JVi'trogcn, 143.

J^iv'ciis. Snow-white.

J^Tod'ding. Partly drooping.

INDEX AND YOCAIiULAIiT.

197

jVod<5, 40, 107.

J\ro'Jus>i. Ilavinff numerous joints or nodes.
JiTo'men. A name.

jYor'iiial law respecting the whorls of tlie flow-
er, t)G.

|)osition of stamens and pistils, 77.

situation of tlie bud, 46.

process of development, 104, 108.

JVotc/i'cd. See Crenate.
J\i'iicamcnta'reous. Producing nuts.
JVu'c/eiiii. Nut, or kernel, 99.
JsTu'cidcs. Little nuts.
JVa'diis. See J^akcd.
J^tit, JsTux. Nucleus.
JVu'tant. Nodding, pendulous.
JSTutri'tion, 140.

organs of, 112.

Jifyctan't/iesy t)8, a.
JVijmpfi'aia 231, Fig. 173.
NyMPH-EA CE;E, 407.
Nyssa'ce.*:, 511.

Ob. A prefix which denotes the inversion of the
usual position ; as, obcordate, which signifies
inversely cordate^

Obcon'ic. Conic, with the point downward.

Obcor'datc. lleai-t-shaped, with the point down-
ward.

Oblaii'ccolatc. Lanceolate, with the base the nar-
rowest.

Obliqxie'. A position between horizontal and
vertical.

Ob' long. Longer than wide.

Obo'vate. Ovate, with the narrower end toward
the stem, or place of insertion.

Ob'solete. Indistinct.

Obtuse'. Blunt, rounded, not acute.

Ochra'ccous. Color of yellow ochre.

O'chrea, 201.

O'dor of flowers, 74.

Odordtus. Scented, odorous.

Office of the leaf, 50, 60, 61.

— '■ — of the pollen, 81, b.

Officinalis. Usually the species in a genus most
valued in medicine or the arts.

Old, Oi'des. This termination imports resem-
blance, as petaioid, like a petal ; thalictroides,
resembling a thalictrum, &,c.

Oils, 140, c.

vegetable, 193, 326.

Olka'ce.b, 500.

Ol'ive, 168, a.

Onagra'ce^, 451.

Opaque. Not transparent.

Opcr'culum, 286.

O'pium, 141.

Opposite. Standing against each other on oppo-
site sides of the stem.

Orbicular. Circulai'.

leaf, 54, a.

Or'chnrd-ip-n^, 175.

Orchida'le.e, 540.

Orchid' eous. Petals like the orchis.

Or'chis plants, 269, 270.

Orders of Linnaeus, 14.

Or'g-anized substances, 370.

Organs of fructification, 112.

Orobancha'cea:, 483.

Os. A bone. A mouth.

Osmun'dce, 562.

Os'seaus. Bony, hard.

O'vary, 80, a. 86, 89.

O'vatc, 54, d.

Ovip'nrous. Animals produced from cggt, as
birds, &LC.

O'viUcs, 86, 99, 111.

O'vuvi. An egg.

OXALIDA'CKiE, 431.

Oz'alit, Fig. 181.

Oxygen, 114, a. 122.

essential to germination, 312

inhaled by leaves, 62.

Pm'ony, 233.

Pa'ltca, 68, b. 173.

Pal' lite. A prominence in the lower lip of a per-
sonate corolla, closing or nearly closing the
throat.

Palca'ccous. Chaffy.

PAl..M.\'cEi?:,

Pai'matc. Hand-shaped ; resembling the hand
with the fingers spread, 54, L

Palmel'la nivalli, 318.

Palms, 198, Fig. 137.

Prt/zH-Sunday, 304, a.

Paius'tris. Crowing in swamps and marshes.

Pancz'tcrn. The outer covering of the peri-
c;irp, 95.

Panicle, 84, Fig. 92, b.

Pan iclcd. Bearing panicles.

Panin'tern. The inner covering of the peri-
carp, 95.

Pansy, 188.

Papaic'-iKG, PI. 4, Fig. 1.

Papavkra'ce.k, 409.

Papaya'ce.?;, 457.

Papil'io. A butterfly.

Papiliona'cew, 444.

Papiliona'ceous. Butterfly-shaped, 73, 253, Fig. 148

Pap'illosc. Covered with protuberances.

Pappus, 102.

Papyrus, 275.

Paraph}/' ses, 565, Fig. 217.

Par'usUts, 39, 354, 5th.

Paren'chyma, 53, 117.

Parisit'ic. Growing on another plant, and deriv-
ing nourishment Irora it.

Paris, 212.

Parnas'sia, 192.

Par'tial. Used in distinction to general.

Partition. The membrane which divides peri-
carps into cells, called the dissepiment.

Part'cd. Deeply divided ; more than cleft.

Parts of the calyx, 67, b.

of the pistil, 80.

of the stamen, 79, a,

PASSIFLORA'cEiE, 456.

Pas'sion-Ao\SGY, 245. PI. 6, Fig. 4.

Pat'ens. Spreading, forming less than a right

angle.
Pau'ci. Few in number.
Pea, 254.

Pectinate. Like the teeth of a comb, interme-
diate between fimbriate and pinnatifid.
Ped'atc. Having a central leaf or segment, and

the two side ones, which are compound, hke a

bird's foot.
Ped'iccl, 41, a.
Peduncle, 41, a.

Pedicle. A thin membraneous coat.
Pellucid. Transparent or limpid.
Pcl'tate. The petiole attached to some pait o/

the under side of the leaf. Fig. 53, a.
Pcnd'cnt. Hanging down, pendulous.
Pcn'ciled. Shajjed like a painter's pencil or

brush.
Penninerv'ed. Having the lateral nerves pin-

natelv arranged.
Pe'po, 96.
Pepper, 170, 188.

Peregri'nons. Foreign, wanaering.
Perennial roots, 31.
Ptr'fvct flower, 67.
wood, 129.

Perfoliate. Having a stem running through the
leaf; differs from cbnuato in not consisting oi
two leaves.

P$r'foratt. Having hol«i as If pricked through ;

21^-

198

ESTDEX AND TOCABULAllT.

differs from punctate, which has dots resem-
bling holes.
Peri. Around.
Perianth^ G8.
Pericarp,) 86, 87.
Perid'ium. The round membraneous case which

.contains the seeds of some mushrooms.
Pcrig'ynous. (from peri,, around, and gynia,

pistil.)

corolla, 83.

Periph'erij, The outer edge of the frond of a

lichen ; the circumference of a circle.
Per'isperm. (From pcri.^ around, and spcrma,

seed.) Around the seed. Skin of tlie seed.
Peristo'mium. The fringe or teeth around the

mouth of the capsule of mosses, under the lid.
Permanent. Any part of a plant is said to be

permanent when it remains longer than is

usual for similar pai'ts in most plants.
Persist'ent, 58.

Personate. (From persona, a mask.) 72, 236, 238.
Perspiration of plants, 121.
Pet'al, 12, 71.
Pet'io/e. 41, b.
Phciiog amous, 20.
Philadci'phcB, 400.
Phiios'ophers of Greece, 331.
Phie'iim pratense, 175.
Phiil'la. The Greek word for leaves.
Pliyllotax'is, 49.

Physiol' ogy. Derived from the Greek, a knowl-
edge of nature.
Physiol og'ical Botany, 10.
Puytoiacca'ce.'e, 502.
Phytol'ogy. The science which treats of the

organization of plants.
Phy'ton. (From the Greek phuton, a plant.) A

plantlet first formed in the seed, 52.
Pig-weed, 189.
Pileole, 90, Fig. 121.
Pi'lcus. The hat of a fungus.
Pil'lar. Soe Columella and Column.
Pi'lose. Hairy, with distinct, straightish hairs.
Pt'ius. A Lair, 290.
Pine, 54, i; 279.

apple, 97,

Pink, 14, 220, Fig. 178.

Pinna. (From pinna, a wing.) Segments of a

pinnate leaf.
Pinnate, 55, Fig. 59.
Pinnat'ijid. Cteft in a pinnate manner, but the

segments aro united or confluent at the base,

54,.;.
Pipkra'ce^. 513.
Pis' til, 80, HI, Fig. 87.
Pis'tils. Transformed leaves, 80.
Pistillate. Having pistils, but no stamens.
Pistillid'ia.

Pitch' er plant, 54, t ; 315.
Pith, 130.

Placenta, 80, 80, « ; 89.
Plane. Flat, with an even surface.
Pi,a.ntagina'cejE, 480.
Plan' tain, 178.
Plants^ affected bj the state of the atmosphere,

306, 308.

, by the sun, 307.

, first account of, 330.

differ from animals, 385.

confined to particular places, 317.

• peculiar to their native regions, 318.

of cold climates, 314, 317, 318.

of warm countries, 314, 317.

of the torrid zone, 319.

Pli'cate. Folded Uke a fan, Fig. 54, c.
Pliny, 335.

rLUMBAQINA'cK«, 481.

Plu'mose. Feather-like.
Plu'mulaj or Plume, 101.

Plu'rimus. Very many.

Poa, 175.

Pod, 91.

Pode'tia. The pedicels which support the frond

of a lichen.
Pod'osperm. (From podos, a part, and sperma,

seed.) Pedicel of the seed. The same as the

funicle.
Podostema'ce^, 518.
Poi'son hemlock, 190.
Poi'sovous plants, 26, 190, 229.
Poke-woed, 223.
Polemonia'ce^, 494.
Pol'lcn, 79, 81 ; 81, a.
Pollin'ia. Masses of pollen, as seen in the Or

chidaceae.
Po'lus. Many.
Polyan'drous. Many stamens inserted upon the

receptacle.
Polyceph'alous. See Monocephaloue.
Poly del' phia, 256.
Polyga'la, 252.
Polygala'ce«, 443.
Polyga'mia, 26.
Polygamous. Having some flowers which are

perfect, and others staminate, pistillate, or neu-
ter.
Polygona'ce^, 506.
Polymorphous. Changeable, assuming many

Ibrms.
Polypet'alous, 71.

Polypjiyl'lous. Having many leaves.
Poiysep'alous. A calyx.
Pome. A pulpy fruit, containing a capside, as

the apple, 96.
Pomcgran'ate, 226.
Pond-lily, 231, 303.
Pontederia'cejE, 552.
Pop'lar, 283, Pi. 3, Fig. 1.
Pop'py, 17, 231.

Pores. Apertures in the cuticle for perspiration.
Porous. Full of holes.

vessels, 118.

Pur'rected. Extended forward.

PoR'rULACCA'cE.E, 419

Pota'to, 185.

Prcejlora' tion, 66.

Pramorse' root, 34.

Pras'inus. Green, like a leek.

Praten'sis. Growing in meadow land.

Prick'les, 64, b.

Prick'ly pear, 225, PI. 1, Fig. 7.

Pri'mine. The outer integument of the ovule.

Primordial leaves, 40, 52, 101.

PniMULA'cKyE, 479.

Principle of organic life, 139.

Prismat'ic, Like a prism, with several angles.

Proboscis. An elongated nose or snout, applied

to projecting parts of vegetables.
Pro'ccss. A projecting part.
Proctim'bent. Lying on the ground.
Produc'tiun by bulbs, 37, c.
Proliferous. A flower is said to be proliferous

when it has smaller ones growing out of it.
Prop. Tendrils and other climbers.
Proo'er juices of vegetables, 124.
Pro tea, 180.

Proximate principles, 140.
Prox'imus. Near.
Pru'nus, 226.
Pscu'do. Prefixed to a word, implies obsolete oi

false.
Pseudo-pinnate. Falsely or imperfectly pinnate,

the leaflets confluent, or not articulated at the

base.
Pubescence, 64, g.

Pubes'cent. Hairy, downy, or woolly.
Pulp. The juicy cellular substance of berries and

other fruits.

INDEX AND VOOABULjMIY.

199

Pulf'y fruits, 86, 87.

Pulvcr'ulent. Turning to dust.

Pu'miliis. fcfmaU, low. „ ^ , j

Punc'tate. Appealing dotted. See Perforated,

Pungent. Sliarp, acrid, piercing.

Purjjii'reus. Purple.

PiisU'lus. Diininuiive, low.

Puta'vien. A hai-d shell.

87, a.

Pyrid'iuHi 96.
Pijr'iform. Pear-shaped.
Pi/ro'l<e, 475.
Pijt/ng'oras, 220.
Pyxides, 91.

Quadran'ffidar. Having four corners or angles.

(^uatcr'nate. "Four together.

Qui'nate. Five together.

Qnincun'ciaL When the pieces of the flower
are five in number, of which two are interior,
two exterior, aud one covered ut one edge by
one of the exterior, while its other edge ovw-
lies that of one of the inner parts,

Ra'ccme. (From roar, a bunch of grapes, a clus-
ter.) 84, Fig. 92, a.
Racemose. Resembling a raceme.

Ra'chis. ~The common stalk to which the florets

and spikelets of grasses are attached ; as in

wheal-lieads. Also, the midrib of some leaves

and fronds, 84, 85, Fig. 94, c.
Radiate. The ligulale florets around the margin

of a compound flower.
Ra' dialed animals.
Rad'ical. Growing from the root.
Rad'icle. (From radix, a root.) The part of the

embryo which becomes the root ; the minute

fibers of roots are called radicles, 101, 114.
Ra'metis. Proceeding from the branches.
Ramif'erous. Producing branches.
Ra'mose. Branchmg.

■ root, 32.

Ra'mits. A branch.

RANrNcuLA'cEA;, 400.

Ranun'cidus family, 233.

Raph'idesi, 117. c.

Ray. The outer margin of compound flowers.

349.

Recep'tade. The end of a flower-stalk ; the base

to which the difierent parts of fructification are

usually attached.
^Recep'tade, 85.

of the frnit, 87, b.

Redin'ed. Bending over, with the end incUning

toward the ground.
Rectus. Straight.
Rccurv'ed. Curved backward.
Red'-bud (Judas'-tree), 21G.
Red'-snow, 318.
Reed, 175.

Reflex' ed. Bent backward, more than recurved.
Refrigerant. (From rcfrigero, to cool.) Cool-
ing medicines.
Regions of the wine-grape, 187, a.
Reg'mate, 92.

Ren'iform. Kidney-shaped ; heart-shaped, with-
out the point.

. leaf, 54, b.

Rrpand'. Slightly serpentine, or waving on the

edge.
Rrpens'. Creeping.

Reproduc'tivc organs, 65.
Rksedace.t;.

Resin, 140, r.

Rcspira'tivn of plants, 61, 122.

Resii'pinate. Upside down.

Reticidatc. Veins crossing each other like net-
work.

Retuse. Having a slight notch in the end, le63
gtan emarginate. Fig. 52, B.

Rcvcrs'id. Bent back toward the base.

Kev'oliite. Rolled backward or outward.

Rhamna'cEjE, 441.

Rhizo'ma, 35, 43.

Rhizopiiora'ce.'f:, 450.

Rlwdudcn'driE, 475.

Rhododendron, 218.

Rhom'bojd. Uiamond-form.

Rib. a' ridge caused by projecting veins.

Rib' and-/ ike. Broader than lineai-.

Rice, 200.

Ri<r'id. Stiff, not pliable.

Rutff. The band around the capsules of ferns.

Rin'gcnt. (From ringo, to grin.) 72.

flowers, 236, 2J7.

Rivan'nus, 349.

Roots, 30, 31, 38.

of grasses, 173.

, viviparous, 173.

, stolouifcrous, 173.

Root'let. A fiber of a root, a litUe root.

RosA'cE-t, 445.

Rosa'ceous, 73.

Rose, 15.

tribe, 228.

Rosens. Rose-colored.

Ros'ld. The pointed part of the embryo, which
tends downward at the first germination of the
seed. .,

Rostrate. Having a protuberance like a bira ?
beak.

Rot, 324, 5lh. ^,,^ , ^

Rotate. (From rota, a wheel.) U heel-torm.

Rotun'dns. Round.

Rough-lQayeA plants, 184.

Rubia'ce.c, 466.

Rubra. Red.

Rtt'bus. Red.

Rue, 216, a.

Rufous. Reddish-yellow.
Ru'(rose. Wrinkled, Fig. 62, a.

Run'cinate. Having large teeth pointing back-
ward, as the dandehon, Fig. 56, c.
Runner, 43.

Rvpes'tris. Growuig among rocks.
Rust, 321.

RuTACEiE, 433.

Sage, 167, Fig. 197.
Sag'ittai. Arrow-form.
Sa'gitta'ria, 278.
Sagittate, 54, h.
Salica'ce^e, 525.
Salicor'nia, 165. _

Salif'erous. Bearing or producing salt.
Sal'sus. Salt-tasted.
Salts contained in plants, 312.
Salv'er-\onn. Corolla with a flat spreading bor
der proceeding abruptly from t^e top of a tube

Sam'ara, 90.

Sam'phire, 105.

Santala'ce.ie, 510.

Sa;;, 119, 119, a; 121,122,123,128.

, its chemical composition, 142.

wood, 119.

Sapinda'ce.'e, 438.

Sapor. Having taste.

Sarmentose'. Running on the ground, and strik

ing root from the joints only, as the strawberrj
Sar'cocarp. (From sarx, flesh, and karpot

fruit.) 87.
Sarracc'nia, 230, Fig. 174.
Saruacenia'ce^e, 408.
Sarsaparii'la, 283.
Sas'safras, 213.
SaxiruRaVk*, 514.

200

INDEX AND VOCABULAEY.

Sauru'rns, 203.

Saxifraga.'ce,e, 460. •

Sca'bcr, or Scabrous. Rough.

Scales, 64, c.

Sca'ly bulb, 37.

Scan' dens. Climbing.

Scape, 41.

Sca'rious. Having a thin membraneous margin.

Scat'tered. Stimdiug without any regular order.

Scenery of American forests, 53.

Scions. Shoots proceeding laterally from the

roots or bulb of a root.
Scour' ing-Y\xs\\, 285.
ScRoruuLARiA'cE^i:, 487.
Sea-weeds, 'Zm, PI. 8, Figs. 8, 9, 10, 11.
Se'cund. Unilateral, arranged on one side only.
Sedffe, 275.

Seed, 98, 103,104,114.
Segment. A part or principal division of a leaf,

calyx, or corolla.
Sem'inal leaf, 52.
Sempervi'vcns. Living through the winter, and

retaining its leaves.
Seneca snakeroot, 271.
Sen'na, 216.
Sen'sitivc fern, 285.

plant, 216.

Sep'al. Leaves or divisions of the calyx.
Sev'a/s, 67.

— changed to petals, 109.

and petals modified leaves, 69.

Scp'ta. Partitions that divide the interior of the

fruit.
Scp'tas, 204.

Septif'erous. Bearing septa.
Serrate. Notched like the teeth of a saw.
Serrulate. Minutely serrate.
Serrulated, 54, d.
Ses'amce, 485.
Ses'sile, Sitting down ; placed immediately on

the main stem, without a foot-stalk.
Se'ta. A bristle.

68, b.

Setaceous. Bristle-form.
Setose. Covered with bristles.
SAarf-blossom, 300.

Shaft. A pillar, sometimes applied to the style.
Sheath. A tubular or folded leafy portion includ-
ing within it the stem.
Sheath' incr, 54,/.

Shoot. Each tree and shrub sends forth annu-
ally a lar;,'e shoot in the spring, and a smaller
one from the end of that in June.

Shrub. A plant with a woody stem, branching
out nearer the ground than a tree, usually
smaller.

Siccus. Dry.

Side-saddle flower, 230, PI. 3, Fig. 5.

Silene, 221. -

Sil'kle, 91, 239, 240.

Silicrdo'scf', 411.

Silitjuc', 91, 239, 240.

Siiiquuso!, 411.

Silk-cot' ton-true, 248, a.

Sil'vcr-lrce, 180.

Sim'ple, Not divided, branched or compounded.

Sin'uate, 54, p.

Sinus. A bay ; applied to the plant, a roundish
cavity in the edge of the leaf or netal.

Skeieton of the leaf, 60.

Sleep of plants, 62, d.

S.MII.A'cEiB.

Smith, Sir J. E., 355.
Smut, 324, 5th.
Snakeroot, 252, 271.
Snow'-ball, 191.
Sobo'les, 43.
Soiomon''s-sea\, 199, b,
Soi.ana'ce^, 496.

So'ri. Plural of sorus ; fruit-dots on ferns.

So'rose, 97.

Spa'dix, 68, Fig. 96.

Spa'tha, 68, Fig. 96.

Spat'ulule. Large, obtuse .at the end, gradually
tapering into a stalk at the base.

Spe'cies, 149.

number of, 146.

Specific. Belonging to a species only.

names, 150, a,

Sper'ma. Seed.

Sper' modcrin, 99,

Spice-hush, 2J3.

Spiderwort, 199.

Spige'lim, 466.

Spike, 83, b.

Spike'let. A email spike, 175.

Spin' dlc-rooi, 34.

Spin' die-shaped. Thick at top, gradually taper-
ing, fusiform.

Spine. A thorn or sharp process growing from
the wood, 64, c.

Spines' cent. Bearing spines or thorns, Fig. 50, a.

Spina' sus. Thorny.

Spiral. Twisted like a screw,

vessels, 118.

Sponn-e, 378.

Spoii'gisles, 30, 40.

Sporangia, 284.

Spore-cases, 285, Fig. 217, Fig. 218.

Spor'ules. That part in cryptogamous plants
which answers to seeds, 286.

Spur, A sharp hollow projection from the co-
rolla, formerly called a nectary.

Spurred rye. A morbid swelling of the seed, of
a black or dark color, sometimes cilled ergot ;
the black kind is called the malignant ergot.
Grain growing in low, moist ground, on new
land, is most subject to it.

Squa'mose. Scaly.

Squa'mula:, 68, b,

Squa-r rose. Ragged, having divergent scales.

Squill. 199.

Sta'jnens, 79.

regarded in the Linnasan classes, 77, c.

modified leaves, 77, a,

and pistils, 76, 77.

Stayjiinace. Having stamens without pistils.

ainent, Fig. 95, b,

Stand'ard, Sec Banner.

SxAPHYLA'CEiE, 439.

Starch, 99. ^

Stella'tcB, 180, 466, Fig. 54, s. ^

Steilate. Like a star.

Stem., 40.

Stem'less. Having no stem.

Ster'il. Barren.

Stig'ma, 80, c.

Stings, 64, d.

Stipe, 41, c ; 102, 290.

Stip'itate. Supported by a stipe.

Stipule, 64, Fig. 59. a ; Fig. 64.

Stolon, 4,3.

Stnlonif'erous. Putting forth scions, or runnm;^

shoots.
Stoma ta, 23, 50, 61.

Stramin'cous. Straw-like, straw-colorcil.
Stramo'nium, 185.
Strap-form. Ligulate.
Stratum. A layer : plural, strata.
Straw' berry, 228.

Striate. Rlarked with fine parallel lines.
Stric'tus. Stiff and strai<j:ht, erect.
Strigose. Armed with close, thick bristle*.
Strobi/um, 97.
Struc'tu7-e of the leaf, 50-60.
Style, 80, b.
Stylidcs. Plants with a very long style.

StYRACa'cK iE.

INDEX AND VOCABULABT.

201

Sua vis. Sweet, agreeable.
Sub. Used as a diminutive ; it may be rendered
by somewhat ; it also signifiea undcr^ or lens
than.
Subacute. Somewhat acute.
Stib'crvsc. Coriiy.
Submersed. Growing under water.
Subses'si/c. Almost sessile.
Subterranean. Under ground.

stem, :J8, 43, 201.

leal-buds, 48.

Sub'tus. Beneath. .

Sttb'ulate. Awl-shaped, narrow and sharp-pomt-

ed. See Awl-form.
Succulent. Juicy ; it is also applied to a pulpy

leaf, whether juicy or not. ,..,..

Sucli'er. A shoot trom the root by which the

plant may be propagated.
Suffru'ticoKc. Somewhat shrubby; shrubby at

the base ; an undershrub.
Su'gar, 140.

cane, 176.

Sul'cate. Furrowed, marked with deep lines.

Sun'fioiccr., 258, 263.

Super. Above.

Superstition, 185, 305, 305, a.

Supra-decom' pound. More than decompound ;

many times subdivided.
Superior. A calyx or corolla is superior when

it proceeds from the upper part of the ovary.
Supi nus. Face upward. See Mesupinate.
Suture, 87.

Sylves'tris. Growing in woods.
» Sijmmet'rical arrangement of leaves, 40.
Sym'metry of floral organs, 241.

of structure, 168.

Syn'carpe. (From sun, with, and ka7-pos, fruit.)

A union of fruits.
Syngene'sia, 257-260.
Synomjms. Synonymous, different names for the

same plant.
Synop'sis. "A condensed view of a subject or
, sci'^nce.
Synopsis of the organs of plants, 112.

. of Mirbel's orders and genera of fruits, 82.

of Tournefort's method, 147.

■ of Jussieu's method, 153.

Systemat'ic Botany, 10.

• , its divisions, 11.

Tal'ipot-iree, 57.

Tam'arindi 254.

Tax'w,

Taxonomy. (From taxis, order, and nomas,

law.) Method of classification.
Tea, 231.

Teeth of Mosses. The outer fringe of the peri-
stomium is generally in 4, 8, 16, 32, or 64 divi-
sions ; these are called teeth.
Te'gcns. Covering.
Tegument. The skin or covering of seeds ; often

burst off on boiling, as in the pea.
Tem'pcrature. The degree of heat and cold to

which any place is subject.
Ten'dril, 64, b.
Tcnel'lus. Tender, fragile.
Tenuifo'lius. Slender-leaved.
Tenuis. Thin and slender.
Terete. Round, cylindrical, tapering.
Terminal. Extreme, situated at the end.
Ter'natr, 55.
Tkhnstromia'cb-e, 423.
TetraJyn'amous. With four long and two short

stamens.
Titran'drous. Having four stamens.
Teu'crium, 237.
ThaJ'amus, 6C.
Thal'lus, Fig. 219.
Thal'lophytes, 391, 399.

The'c(E, 284, 285.

Theophras'ta, PI. 5, Fig. 4.

Theophras'tus, 332.

Thc'ory of the metamorphosis of organs, 104,

109, ill.
Thoru, 64, c.

Three kingdoms of uatui'C, 375.
Thymela'cka:, 508.
Thyrse, 84.
Tige. See Caulis.
Tigel'lc, Fig. 117.
Tilia'ce*, 422.
TiUand'sia, 39.

Tincto'rious. Plants containing coloring matter
Tissue, 116.
Tobac'co, 185.
Toma'to, 185.
Tomentose. Downy ; covered with fine matted

pubescence.
Tonic. (From tono, to strengthen.) Medicines
which increase the tone of the muscular fiber.
Tonka bean, 254.
Tooth'ed. See Dentate.

Torosc. Uneven, alternately elevated and de-
pressed.
Torulosc'. Slightly torosc.
Torus, 66, 85.
Tour'nefort, 350.
Trachea', 118.

Transformation of organs, 69.
Transform' cd organs, 68, b ; 323, 5th, 6th, 7th.
Transudation, 120.
Transverse . Crosswise.
Tree-fern, Fig. 216.
Trees, 280, 285.
Trichot'omous. Three-forked.
Tricom'pound, 55.
Trien talis, 202.
Tri'fid. Three-cleft.
Trifoliate. Three-leaved.

TaiLLlA'CEiE, 550.
Trilobate. Three-lobed.
Triloc'ular. Three-celled.
Trittr'nate, 55.
Trop£ol.\'ce5:, 428.
Trump et-^o-wai; 238.

. honeysuckle, 187. _

Truncate. Having a square termination, as il

cut off. ^ ^ ^

Trunk. The stem or bole of a tree.

Tube. The lower hollow cylinder of a mono-
petalous corolla.

Tuber, 35, a ; 43. ...,,,

Tuberous. Thick and fleshy, contaming tubere
as the potato.

Tii'berous stem, 31, b.

Tuber if 'erous root, 35, a.

Tubular, 54, t.

appendages, 54, t.

Tu'lip, 196, b : 197.

tree, 233.

Tunicate. Coated with surrounding layers, aj

in the onion.
Tu'uicatcd bulb, 37.

Turbinate. Shaped like a top, or pear.
Tur'gid. Swelled, inflated.
Tu'rious, 36.

Turmeric, 165. ,

Twining. Ascending spirally.
Twist'r.d. Coiled.
Tii'pha, 275.
Tvpha'ce.i:, 533.

Uligino'sus. Growing in damp places.
Ulma'c k.v..
Um'bcl. Fig. 93, b.
Umbelliferous. Bearing umbela.

_^ nlants, 190.

Umbil'tcate. Marked with a wutral depression

202

IXDEX AND VOCABTTLARY.

Unarm'cd. Without thorns or prickles.

Un'cinate. Hooked.

Unctuo'sus. Greasy, oily.

Un'dulate. Waving, serpentine, gently rising
and falling. Fig. 51, c.

Unguis. A claw.

Unguic'ulate . Inserted by a claw.

U'nicus. Single.

Uniflo'rus. Une-flowered.

Unilat'eral. Growing on one side.

Unlin'ing, 77, 77, a.

Ur'ceolatc. Swelling in the middle, and contract-
ed at the top in the form of a pitcher.

Use of the Corolla, 74, a.

of insects in the vegetable economy, 75, a.

of the calyx, 68, d.

U'tricle. A little bladder, 90.

Uvula' rite, 553.

Vaccinia, 475.

Vanil'la, or air-plant, PI. 4, Fig. 3.

Valerian, 165.

Valeriana'ce^, 467.

Valisne'ria, spiralis, 84, a ; PI. 8, Fig. 1.

Valves, 87, b.

Varieties, 322.

Vascular system, 60.

fiber, 118.

tissue, 53.

Vault' cd. Arched ; with a concave covering.

Veg'etahle anatomy, 10.

camel, 39.

physiology, 114, c.

constituents, 140.

structure analogous to animal, 137.

acids, 140, c.

Vegeta'tion near the Arctic Ocean, 318.

on the mountains of the torrid zone, 321.

Veins, 53.

Vein'lcts, 53.

Vena'tion of leaves, 53.

Ventral suture, 80, Fig. 98.

Ven'tricose. Swelled out. See Inflated.

Venus' fly-trap, 'J19, PI. 3, Fig. 6.

Verbena'ce^, 488.

Ver'niifuge. A medicine for the cure of worms.

Vernal. Appearing in the spring.

Vernation, 51.

Veron'iccE, 168, a.

Ver'rucose. Warty, covered with little protu-
berances.

Versatile, 79, a.

Vertical. Perpendicular.

Verticillas'ter, 84.

Verticil' late. Whorled, having leaves or flowers
in a circle round the stem.

Verticils, 66.

Vesic'ular. Made up of cellular substance.

Vespertine. Flowers opening in the evening.

Ves sels, annular, 118.

VexU'lum. See Banner.

Victo'ria regina, 231.

Vil'lose. Hairy, the hairs long and soft.

Vil'lus. Soft haii-s.

Viola'ce.'e, 413.

Violaceous. Violet-colored.

Vi'olct, 188.

Vires'cens. Inclining to green.

Vir'gate. Long and slender ; wand-like.

Virgul'tum. A small twig.

Viri'dis. Green.

Virose'. Nauseous to the smell, poisonous.

Vis'cid. Thick, glutinous, covered with adhesivn
moisture.

Vita'ce^, 442.

Vitel'lus, 99.

Vit'reous. Glassy.

Viviparous. Producing others by means of bulbs
or seeds, germinating while yet on the old
plant.

Vol'atile oils, 140.

Vol'va, 68, c ; 290.

ViU'nerary. (From vulnus, a wound.) Medi-
cines which heal wounds.

Wa'ter cow-hane, 190.

Wax, 140, c.

Wedge-form. Shaped like a wedge, rounded at

the large end, obovate, with straightish sides
Wheel- form, 72.
Wheel-shaped. See Rotate.
White pond' -lily, 231.
Whorl' ed. Fig. 91.
Whorls, 66. 84. ^

of flowers, 108.

of leaves, 40.

Wild indigo, 216, Fig. 185.

plants should be studied, 214, a.

turnip, 278.

Wil'low, 282.

herb, 207.

Wings. The two side petals of a papilionaceous

flower.
Wings, 73.
Win tergreen, 219.
Witch'-hazel, 181.
Wood. The most solid parts of trunks of trees

and shrubs.
Wood, 128.
Wood'-sorrel, 222.

Xylos'teum, 300.

Zalu'sian, 343.

Zanthori'za, 194.

Zanthoxvla'ceje, 434.

Zingibera'ce^, 541.

Zool'ogy. The science of animals.

Zo'ophytes, 377.

Zysophylla'ce^, 432.

SECTION YI.

SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE OF FLOWERS.

Besides the scientific relations which are to be observed in plants, flowers may also be regarded
as emblematical of the affections of the heart and qualities ol" the intellect. In all ages of the world,
history and fable have attached to flowers particular associations. We give a few examples ;— the
lovers of flowers can compile their own dictionaries of sentiments.

Acacia. Friendship.

Acanthus. Indissoluble ties.

Aconitum. {J\Jonk.'' s-houd.) Deceit. Poisonous

words.
Adonis autumnalis. Sorrowful remembrances.
Agrostemma. {Cockle.) Affectation.
Althea. 1 would not act contrary to reason.
Aloe. Religious superstition.
Amaranthus. Immorlality. Unchangeable.
A. niclancliolicus. Love lies bleeding.
Amaryllis. Splendid beauty. Coquetry.
Anemone. Frailly.
ocynum. Falsehood.
bor Vttoi. ( Tlivja occidentalis.) Unchanging.

rum. Deceit. Treachery.
Asclepias. {Milk-wccd.) Cure for the heartache.
Aster. Beauty in retirement.
Auricula. Elegance.

Bachelor''s button. Hope in misery.
Balm. Sweets of social intercourse.
Balsam. {Impatiens.) Do not approach me.
Bay. (Laurus.) 1 change but with death.
Box. Constancy.
Broom. Humility.
Broom-corn. Industry.

Caila ethiopica. {Egyptian lily.) Feminine deli-
cacy.

Camellia Japonica. {Japan rose.) Admiration.

Campanula. {Bell-flower.) Gratitude.

Cape Jasmine. {Gardenia florida.) My heart is
joyful.

Cardinal flower. {Lobelia cardinalis.) High
station f»oes not secure happiness.

Carnation. (Dianthus.) Disdain. Pride.

Catch-fly. {Lychnis.) I am a willing prisoner.

Cedar. {Junipcrus.) You are entitled to my
love.

Chamomile. Cheerfulness in adversity.

China-aster, double. {Aster chinensis.) Your
sentiments meet with a return.

China-aster, sino-le. You have no cause for dis-
couragement.

Chrysanthemum, red. Love.

Chrysanthemum, white. Truth needs no protest-
ations.

Chyrsanthemum, yellow. A heart left to desola-
tion.

Citron. Beautiful, but ill-humored.

Clematis. {Virpn's-bower.) Mental excellence.

Cock's-comb. {Ania7-antlius.) Foppery. Mis-
placed finery.

Columbine, purple. {Aquilegia canadensis.) I
camiot give thee up.

Columbine, red. Hope and fear alternately pre-
vail.

Convolvulus. Uncertainty.

Comns. Indifference. A ehanged heart.

Cowslip. {Primula.) Native grace.

Crocus. Cheerfulness.

Crown-imperial. {Fritillaria imperialis.) Pow

er without benevolence.
Cypress. Disappointed hopes. Despair.

Dahlia. Forever thine.

Daisp. (Bellis pcrennis.) Unconscious beauty

Dandelion. Smiling on all. Coquetry.

Eglantine. {Rosa rubiginosa.) I wound to heal.

Elder. {Sambucus.) Compassion yielding to
love.

Everlasting. {Onaphalium.) Never-ceasing re-
membrance.

Fox-glove. {Digitalis.) 1 am not ambitious for

myself, but for you.
Fuschsia. {Ladies^ ear-drop.) It were all one,

that I should love a bright particular star, and

think to wed it.

Oeranium,fish. Thou art changed.

Oeranium, oak. Give me one look to cheer my
absence.

Geranium, rose. Many are lovely, but you ex-
ceed all.

Hawthorn. {Cratcegus.) "Hope! I theo in-
voke !"

Heart'' s-ease. {Viola tricolor.) Forget-me-not.

Hibiscus. ■ Beauty is vain.

Holly. {Ilex.) Think upon your vows.

Hollyhock. {Althea rosea.) Ambition.

Honeysuckle. {Lonicera.) Fidelity.

Houstonia cerulea. Meek and quiet happiness.
Innocence.

Hyacinth. Love is full of jealousy.

Hydrangea. Assuming.

Hypericum. {St. John'' s-wort.) Animosity.

Ipomma. Busybodies are a dangerous sort of

people.
Iris. I have a message for you.
Iva. {Vit'is hedera.) Female affection. I have

found one true heart.

Jasmine. You bear a gentle mind. Amiability.
Jonquil. {J\''arcissus.) Affection returned.

Laburnum. {Cijtisus laburjium.) Pensive
beauty.

Ladics'-sliirpcr. {Cypripedium.) Capricious
beauty.

Larkspur. {Delphinium.) Inconstancy.

Laurel. {Kalmia.) Oh what a goodly outside
falsehood hath !

Lavender. Words, though Bwe«t, may be decep-
tive. '

204

LANGUAGE OF FLOWEKS.

Lemon. (Citrus lemonium.) Discretion.

Lilac. (SyrinBra.) First love.

Lily., ichite. {Liliiivi candidurn.) Purity. With

looks too pure for earth.
Lily, yellow. False, light as air.
Lily of the valley. {Convallaria.) Delicacy.

The heart withering in secret.
Locust, the green leaves. Affection beyond the

grave. Sorrow ends uot when it seemeth done !
Lupine. Indignation.

Magnolia. Perseverance.

Marigold. Cruelty. Contempt.

Mirabiiis. (Four-o''clock.) 'I'imidity.

Mignonette. {Reseda odorata.) Moral and in-
tellectual beauty.

Mimosa. (Sensitive plant.) My heart is a bro-
ken lute !

Mod: orange, or Syringa. (Philadelphus.) Coun-
terfeit. I cannot beheve one who has once
deceived me.

Myrtle. (Myrtus.) Love.

Myrtle, withered. Love betrayed.

J^arcissus. Egotism. The selfish heart deserves

the pain it feels.
J^Tasturtion. (Tropceolum.) Honor to the brave.

Wit.
J^ettle. ( Urtica.) Scandal.
J^ightshade. Suspicion. Artifice. Skepticism.

Oleander. Beware. Shun the coming evil.
Olive. Peace. After a storm comes a calm.
Orange flowers. Bridal festivity.

Parsley. {Apium^) Useful knowledge.

Passion-flower. (Passiflora.) Devotion.

Peach blossom. Here I fix my choice.

Periwinkle. (Finca.) Recollection of the past.

Phloz. Our souls are united.

Pine. {Pinus resinosa.) Time and philosophy.

Pine, spruce. Farewell.

Pink, single white. {Dianthus.) Ingenuousness.
Stranger to art.

Pink, single red. A token of all the heart can
keep of holy love, in its fountain deep.

Pink, China. (Dianthus chinensis.) Persever-
ance. Though repulsed, not in despair.

Pink, variegated. Refusal. You have my friend-
ship, ask not for more.

PcBony. (Pceonia.) Ostentation.

Polyanthus. Confidence.

Pomcfrranate flower. (Punica.) Mature and beau-
tiful.

Poppy, red. Consolation. Let the darkness of
the past be forgotten in the light of hope.

Poppy, white. Doomed to heal, or doomed to
kill— fraught with good, or fraught with ill.

Poppy, variegated. Beauty without loveliness.

Primrose. ( Primula.) Encouragement to mod-
est worth.

Primrose, evening. (CEiiothera.) Inconstancy.
Man's love is like the changing moon.

Ranuncvhis. Thou art fair to look upon, but uot
worthy of affection.

Rosemary. Keep this for rny sake : I'll remem-
ber thee.

Rose-bud: Confession, Thou hast stolen my
affections.

Rose, Burgundy. Rlodesty and innocence united
to laeauty.

Rose, damask. Sweeter than the opening rose.

Rose, red. The blush of modesty,

Rose^ vioss, Superior merit.

Rose, white. In maiden meditation, fancy free.

Rose, white, withered. Emblem of my heai't
Withered like your love.

Rose, wild. Simplicity. Let not your unsophis-
ticated heart be corrupted by intercourse with
tlie world.

Rose, cinnamon. Without pretension. Such as
I am, receive me ; would 1 were of more worth
for your sake.

Rue. (Ruta.) This trifling may be mirth to you,
but 'tis death to me.

Sage. (Salvia.) Domestic virtues. Woman's
province is home.

Scarlet lychnis. (Lychnis chalcedonica.) I see
my danger without power to shun.

Snapdragon. (Antirrhinum.) I have been flat-
tered with false hopes.

Snow-ball. (Viburnum.) "Virtues cluster around
thee. A union.

Snow-drop. (Oalanthus.) Though chilled with
adversity, 1 will be true to thee. I am not a
summer friend.

Solidago. (Oolden rod.) Encouragement.

Sorrel. (Rumex.) Wit ill-timed. He makes a
foe who makes a jest.

Speedwell. (Veronica.) True love's a holy flame,
and when 'tis kindled, ne'er can die.

Spider-wort. (Tradescantia.) The pledge of
friendship, 'tis all my heart can give. Wouldst
thou then counsel me to fall in love ?

Star of Bethlehem. (Ornithogalum.) Reconcilia-
tion. Light is brightest when it shines in dcui|^
ness. ^f//f

Stock July-flower. You are too lavish of yoiiF
smiles.

Straicberry. (Fragaria.) A pledge of future
happiness.

Sumach. (Rhus.) Splendid misery.

Sun-flotoer. (Helianthus.) You are too aspiring.

Sweet-pea. Departure. Must you go ?

Siceet-williain. (Dianthus barbatus.) Finesse.
One may smile and be a villain.

Thistle. (Carduus.) Misanthropy. O that the
desert were my dwelling-place !

Thorn-apple. (Stramonium.) Alas! that false-
hood should appear in such a lovely form.

Thyme. Less lovely than some, but more esti-
mable.

Tuberose. (Polyanthus tubcrosa.) Blessings
brighten as they take their flight.

Tulip. Vanity. Thou hast metamorphosed me I
This love has been like a blight upon my open-
ing prospects.

Tulip-tree. (Liriodcndrum.) Rural life favora-
ble to health and virtue.

Verbena. Sensibility. The heart that is soonest
awake to the flowers, is always the first to be
touched by the thorns.

Violet, blue. Faithfulness. I shall never forget.

Violet, white. Modest virtue.

Wall-flower. (Cheiranthus.) Misfortune is a

blessing when it proves the truth of friendship.
Water-lily. (Mymphcea.) The American lotus.

An emblem of silence.
Wceping-icillow. (Salix.) Bereaved. Ask not

one to join in mirth whose heart is desolate.
Wood-sorrel. (Oxalis.) Tenderness and affec

tion.
Woodbine. (Loniccra.) Fraternal love.

Yarrow. (Achillea.) To heal a womided heart

INDEX

BOTANICAL NAMES OF PLANTS,

BY THEIR COiENION NA]MES.

In the following Index, either the whole name of the Genus, or one or two of its first syilaMes,
are annexed to the common name. By a reference to the alphabetical arrangement of genera, Iho
Species of the plant with the Artificial Order and Class are ascertained.

Acacia. • Robi-
Adam's needle. Yuc-
Adder-tongiie. Erythro-
AddiT-tongue fern. Ophl-
Agrimons. Agri-
Albany beech-drops. Pte-
Alder. Alnus.
Alum-root. Heuch-
American laurel. Kal-
American cowslip. Cal-
American oil-nut. Ham-
American water-cress. Carda-
Araerican Papaw-tree. Asi-
Anemone. Anem-
Angelica. Angel-
Anise-tree. lUi-
Apple. Pyrus.
A[)ricot. Armeni-
Arbor \ itae. Thuja.
Arrow-grass. Triglo-
Artichoke. Cyna- Ilelian-
Arrow-head. Sagitr
Ash . Fraxi-
Asparagus. • Aspar-
Asphodel. Aspho-
Atamasko-lily. Amaryl-
Avens. Geura-

Bachelor's-button. Gom-
Balm. Melis-
Balsamine. Impa-
Balsam-apple. Momor-
Balra of Gilead. Popu- Am3r-
Barley. Horde-
Barberry. Berber-
Bass-wood. Tilia.
Bay-berry. Myrica
Beard-grass. Androp-
Be:ud-tongue. Pentste-
Bean. Phase-
Bear-beriy. Arbu-
Bed straw. Galium.
Beech . Fagus.
Beech-drops. Epiphe-
Beet. Beta.
Bell-wort. Uvula-
Bell-flower. Campau-
Billberry. Vac-
Birch. Bctula.
Bitler-vclch. Orobus.
BirdVnest. Monolropa.
Bird-wort. Aristo-
Bind-weed. Convol-
Black berry. Rubus-
Black berry-lily. Ixia.
Black-dower. iMela-
Bluck-hoarhound. Ballo-

Black-walnut. Juglans.
Bladder-campion. Cucubalus.
Bladder-nut. Staph-
Biadder-senna. Colut-
Bladder-wort. Utricu-
Blaziiig-star. Helo-
Blessed-thistle, Centau-
Blind-starwort. Mie-
Blile. Blitum.
Blood-marigold. Zinnia.
Blood-root. Sauguin-
Blue-bell. Campan-
Blue-curls. Trichos-
Bhie hearts. Buchne-
Blue-eyed grass. Sisy-
Blue-bottle. Centau-
Blue-gentian. Isan-
Bog-rush. Kyl-
Boneset. Eupa-
Borage. Bora-
Bouncing-bet. Sapo-
Box. Buxus.
Box-wood. Cornus.
Brake. Pteris.
Bi-ead-gi-ass. Ares-
Bristled-panic. Ten-
Broom-corn. Sorgh-
Buck-eye. ^sc.
Buckwheat. Polygo-
Buck-bean. Menyan-
Buckthorn. Rhamnus.
Bugloss. Anchu-
Bulrush. Juncus.
Burnet. Poleri-
Burdock. Arcti-
Burnet-Saxilrnge. Sanguisoi*-
Burr-reed. Sjjarga-
Bush-clover. Fledys- Lespe-
Bush-honeysuckle. -Dierv-
Butternut. Juglans.
Buttcrtly-wccd. Vexil-
Butter-wort. Pinguic-
Button-bush. Cejjhal-
Bulton-wood. Plata-
Cabbage. Bras-
Cahlops. Trib-
Campion. Lych-
Cancer-root. Epiph-
Cane. Mie-
Caima. Canna.
Ciu-away. Carum.
Cardinal-flower. Lobel-
Carolina allspice. Calycan-
Carpet-weed. MoUug.
Carrot. Daucus.
Castor-oil plant. Rici-

Catalpa. Catal-
Catch-fly. Silene.
Catnep. Nepeta.
Cat-tail. Typha.
Caterpillar-lern. Scol-
Celery. Apium.
Centaury. Sabba-
Chamomile. Aneth-
Chara. Cha-
Cherry. Prunus. Ceras-
Chestnut. C'asta-
Chess. Broom-grass. Bro-
Chick-wiutergreen. Trien,
Chick-pea. Cicer.
Choke-berry. Aronia.
Cinque-foil. Poten-
Cives. Allium.
Clarkia. Clar-
Clover. Trifo-
Club-rush. Seir-
Cockle. Agros-
Cock-foot grass. Panicum.
Cockscomb. Amar-
Coffee-bean. Gymno-
Cohosh. Macro-
Colic-weed. Cory-
Colt's-fbot. Tussil-
Columbine. Aqui.
Comb-tooth thistle. Cardu-
Comfrey. Symph-
Cone-flower. Rud-
Coral-tree. Erythrythrina.
Coral-root. Coral- '
Coreopsis. Coreop-
Coriajider. Corian-
Coronilla. Coro-
Cotton-thistle. Onop-
Cotton. Gossyp-
Cow-parsley. Ilerac-
Cow-wheat. Melampy-
Cowhage. Doli-
Cranberry. Oxyc-
Creeping-cucumber. Mclotb
Creeping-vetch. Ervum.
Crowberry. Empe-
Crown-beard. Verbes-
Crown-imperial. Frili-
Crow-foot. Ranun-
Cucumber. Cucum-
Culver's-physic. Leptan-
Currant. Ribea.
Currant-leaf. Mitel-
Cut-grass. Lcer-
Cypress-vine. Ipo-

Daflbdil. Narci-
Date-plum. Diosp-

206

COMMON NAMES OF PLANTS.

Dandelion. Leon-
Darnel-giass. Loli-
D:iy-flower. Comrae-
Day-Iily. Hemero-
Dead-nettle. hami-
Deadly nightshade. Arop-
Deer-grass. Rhex-
Dew-bi,'rry. Rubus.
Dill. Aneth-
Ditch-Jiioss. Udo-
Oittunj-. Cuni-
Dock. Rumex.
Dodder. Cuscu-
Dog-tooth violet. Erythro-
Dog-bane. Apoc-
Dog-wood. Corniis.
Dragon-bead. Dracoceph-
Dry-straw berry. Dali-
Duck's-meat. Lemna.
Dwarf-dandelion. Krig-
Dyer's-broom. Geuis-

Ear-drop. Fuscheia.
Elder. Sambu.
Elecampane. Inu-
Elephant's-fbot. Eleph-
Elm. Ulmus.

Enchanter's nightshade. Cir-
Endiye. Cicho-
English cowslip. Primu-
English primrose. Primu-
English water-cress. Erysim-
European ivy. Hedera.
Evening primrose. CEnoth.
Eye-bright. Euphr-

False papaw-tree. Cari-
False rush-grass. Leer-
False boar-rush. Pehyr-
False saflfrou, Cartha-
False spiked-alder. Elliot-
False syringa. Philad-
False toiid-fiax. Thesi-
False wake-robin. Trill-
Fan-palm. Charaae-
Feather-leaf. Hydro-
Feather-grass. Sti-
Fennel. Aneth-
Fescue-grass. Festu-
Fenu-greek. Trig-
Fever-few. Chrysan-
Fever-root. Trios-
Field-sorrel. Rumex.
Field-thyme. Clini-
Fig-tree. Ficus.
Fire-weed. Sene-
Flag. Iris.
Flax. Linum.
Flower-de-luce. Iris.
Flowering almond. Amyg-
Flowering arum. Oron-
Flowering ash. Ornus.
Flowering fern. Osmun-
Flowering nettle. Galeop-
Flowering raspberry. Rubus.
Fork-fern. Heros-
P'ool's-parsley. Arcth-
Four-o'clock. Mirab-
Fringe-tree. Chion-
Fringe-tree, purple. Rhus
Frost-plant. Cistas.
Fumitory. Fuma-

Gai-den artichoke. Cynara.
Gai-den daisy. Chrysan-
Garden ladies' -slipper. Impa-
Gayfeather. Liatris.
Gentian. Gentia-
Gei'aniura, Pelai'sj-

Gill-over-ground. Glech-
Ginseng. Panax.
Globe-flower. TroU-
Globe-lhistle. Echi-
Goat's-rue. Gale-
Gold-hasket. Alyss-
Gold-of-pleasure. Alyss-
Gold-thread. Coptis.
Golden-rod. Solid-
Golden-saxifrage. Chiys-
Gooseberry. Ribes.
Gourd. Cucur-
Grape-fern. Botrych-
Grape-vine. Vitis.
Grass-pink. Cyfnbid-
Grass-wrack. Zos-
Greek valerian. Polemo-
Green-brier. Smilax.
Gromwell. Lithos-
Ground-ivy, Glech-
G round-nut. Api-
Ground-pine. Lycopo-
Groundsel-tree. Baccha-

Hardhack. Spirea.
Mawk-weed. Hiera-
Hawthorn. Cratasgus.
Hazel-nut. Corylus.
Heath. Eri-
Hedge-hyssop. Grati-
Hedge-raustard. Sisym-
H edge-nettle. Stack-
Hellebore. Helleb-
Hemp. Cannab-
Henbane. Hyoscy-
Hickory. Carya.
High cranberry. Vibur-
High healall. Pedic-
High-water shrub. Iva.
Hog-weed. Ambro-
Hoarhound. Marr-
Hollyhock. Alth-
Honey-locust. Gledit-
Hop. Humu-
Horn-beam. Ostr-
Horn-wort. Cera-
Horned poppy. Arge-
Horse-chestnut. -(Escu-
Horse-radish. Coch.
Horse-balm. CoUinson-
Hound-tongue. Cynog-
House-leek. Semper-
Hydrangea. Hydran-

Ice-plant. Mesem-
Indian corn. Zea. .
Indian cucumber. Mede-
Indian mallows. Sida.
Indian physic. Gille-
Iiidian reed. Cauna.
Indigo. Indi-
Innocence. Hous-
Ir(jn-wood. Ostr-

Ja.smine. Jas-

Jerusalem artichoke. Helian-

Jewel-weed. Impa»

JobVtear. Coix.

Jonijuil. Narcis-

Judas'-tree. Cercis-

Juniper-berry. Juni-

Knawell. Scleran-
Knot-grass. Polyg-

Labrador tea. Ledum.
Ladies'-m:tntle. Alche-
Ladies'-tressea. Neot-
Ladies'-alipper. Cypri-

Lady-in-the-green. Nigel
Lamb-leltuce. Fe-
Larkspur. Delph-
Lavender. Lavan-
Lavatera. Lava-
Leal-flower. Phyll-
Leather-leaf. Androm-
Leather-wood. Dir-
Leek. Allium.
Lemon. Citrus.
Leopard's-baue. Arni-
Lettuce. Lact-
Lichnidia. Phlox.
Lilac. Syr-

Lily-of-the-valley. Cou
Lily, l.ilium.
Liniodore. Tipu.
Liquorice. Glycyrr-
Live-forever. Sediim.
Liver-leaf. Hepat-
Lizard-tail. Sauru-
Locust-tree. Robin-
Loose-strife. Lysim-
Lop-seed. Phry-
Lucerne clover. Medio-
Lung-wort. Pulmo-

IMadder. Rub-
Magnolia. Magn-
Maiden-hair. Adian-
Malabar-nut. Justi-
Mangrove. Rhizo-
Maple. Acer.
Marjoram. Ori-
Marsh penny-wort. Hydroc-
Marsh rosemary. Stati-
Marigold. Tagetes. Calen-
Matrimony-vine. Lycium.
Mat-grass. Nar-
Mayweed. Anthe-
Meadow-rue. Thai-
Medlar. Mespi-
Meliot-clover. Meli.
Mermaid-weed. Pros.
Melic-gra^ss. Meli-
Mezereon. Daphne.
Mignonette. Rese-
Milk-weed. Ascle-
Milk-willow herb. Lytn-
Mi Ik-vine. Periplo-
Milk- vetch. Astrag-
Mint. Mentha.
Mistletoe. Viscum.
Mitre-wort. Tiar-
Mock-orange. Philad
Monkey-flower. Mimu-
Monk'b'-hood. Aconi-
Moon-seed. Menis-
Moor-grass. Sesle-
Morning-glory. Ipo-
Motherwort. Leonu-
Mountain-ash. Sorbus.
Mountain-daisy. Bellis.
Mountain-flax. Polyg-
Mountain-niint. Pycnan
Mountain-rice. Ory-
Mouse-ear. C'eras-
Mud-purslane. Portu-
Mul berry. Morus.
Mullein. Verbas-
Mullein, pink. Agrostem
Muskraclon. Cucumis.
Muskmallows. Hibis-
M ush room . A garicus.
Myrtle. Myrtus.

Nastui-tion. Trop-
Necklace-weed. Acta*
Nettle. Urt-

COMMON NAJVIES OF PLANTS.

207

Nettle-tree. Celtis.
Night-shade. Solan-
Oak. Queicus.
Oak ofJeruaalein. Cheno-
Oat. A vena.
Oil-nut. Haniil-
Oily grain. Sesam-
oid man's beard. Tilland-
Olive. Olca.
Onion. Alliura-
Orach. Atrip-
Orange. Citrus.
Orange-root. Hydras-
Orchard-grass. Dact-
Orchis. Orch-
Ox-eyed daisy. Chrysan.

Painted-cup. Bai-t-
Paper-mulberrj'. lirous-
Papoose-root. Lcontice. CI. 6.

Or. 1.
Parnassus-grass. Parnas-
Parsley. A pi-
Parsnip. Piisti-
Partridge-bcrry. Mitch-
Passion-flower. Passi-
Pea-nut. Arachis. CI. 16. Or. 10.
Pea. Pisum.
Peach. Amyg-
Pear. Pyrus.
Pearl-wort. Sagina.
Pellitory. Parieta.
Penny-royal. Hede-
Penny-wort. Obo-
Peony. Paeo-
Pepper. Piper.
Pepper-grass. Lepid-
Peppermint. Menth-
Peperidge-tree. Nyssa.
Periwinkle. Vinca.
Persimmon. Diospy-
Pheasant-eye. Adonis.
Physic-nut.- Jatro-
Pickerel-weed. Ponted-
Pig-weed. Cheno-
Pine. Pinus.
Pink. Dian-
Pink-root. Spig-
Pipe-wort. Eri-
Pipsissiwa. Chimaph-
Plantain. Plant-
Plum. Prunus.
Poke-weed. Phyto-
Poison-hemlock. Cicu.
Poison-ivy. Rhus.
Polyanthos. Narc-
Polypod. Polypo-
Pomegranate. Punica.
Pond-weed. Potara-
Poplar. Popu-
Poppy. Papav-
Potato. Sola-
Pot-marigold. Calen-
Prim. Ligustrum.
Prickly-ash. Xanthor-
Prickly-pear. Cactus.
Pride of China. Melia-
Prince's pine. Chimaph-
Puccon. Batsch-
Pumpkin. Cucur-
Purslane. Portu-

Quake-grass. Briza.
Qufen-or-lhe-meadow. Ppir-
Quinco. Pyrus.

B.-xlish. Raph-
1* epborry. Rubus.

Rattle-box. Croto-
Retl-cedar. Juni-
Hed-pepper. Caps-
Rt'd-top grixss. Agros-
Ked-root. Dila-
Reed. Arum.
Riband-grass. Phal-
Ilice. Oryza.
River-nymph. Caulinia.
Rocket. Hesp-
Rock-rose. Cistus.
Rose. Rosa.
Rose-bay. Rhododen-
Rose-campion. Agrostem-
Rose-locust. Robin-
Rosemary. Rosni-
Rue. Ruta.
R>iel. Ruellia.
Rush-grass. Juncas.
Rje. Secale.

Sacred bean. Neluni-
.'^aflron of Eiu'ope. Crocus.
Sage. Salvia.
Salt-wort. Sals-
Salt-grass. Lira-
Salsify. Tragop-
Samphire. Sali-
Sanicle. Sanic-
Sand-wort. Arenaria.
Sand-myrtle. Leioph-
Sarsaparilla. Aralia.
Sassafras. Laurus.
Satin-flower. Luna-
Savin. Juni-
Savory. Satureja.
Saxifrage. Saxif-
Scabish. (Enoth-
Scai-let pimpernel. Anagal-
Scorpion-grass. Rlyoso-
Scouring-rush. Ecjuise-
Scrofula-weed. Gbodye-
ScuU-cap. Scu-
Sea-buckthorn. Hippo-
Sea-burdock. Xan-
Sea-holly. Eryng-
Sea-kale. Brassica.
Seasame-grass. Trip-
Self-heal. Prun-
Sensitive-fern. (3noc-
Shad-flower. Aronia.
Shell-flower. Molu-
Shephei'd's-purse. Thlaspi.
Shield-fern. Aspid-
Shin-leaf. Pyro-
Side-saddle flower. Sarra-
Silk-weed. Ascle-
Single-seed cucumber. Sicyos.
Skunk's cabbage. Ictodes.
Sleek-leaf. Leioph-
Smellage. Ligusticum.
Snake-head. Chelone.
Snake-mouth. Pogo-
Snap-dragon. Antirr-
Snow-ball.. Vibur.
Snow-berry. Sympho-
Snow-<lrop tree, llaiesia.
Soap-wort. Sapin- Sapo-
Solomon's-seal. Conval-
Southern-wood. Arte-
Spanish-broom. Sparti-
Speedwell. Verou-
Spear-grass. Poa.
Spear-arum. Rens-
Spearmint. Mentha.
Spicy wintergreen. Gaulthcria.
Spice-bush. Laureus.
Spider-wort. Trades-
Spikenard. Aralia.

Spindle-tree. Euon
Spinage. Spina-
Spleen-wort. Asple-
Spring-bcauty. Clay-
Spruce. Pinus.
Spurgp. Euphor- '
Spurry. Sper-
Scjuash. Cucur-
Squilla. Scilla.
Siar-of-Bethlehem. Omith-
Star-flower. Aster.
Star-grass. Hyp-
Star-wort. Stel-
Stock July-flower. Cheir-
Stone-crop. Sedura.
Stork's-biil geranium. Erod-
St. John'.s-wort. Hyper-
St. Peter's-wort. Ascy-
Stramonium. Datu-
Straw berry. Fraga-
Succory. Cicho-
Sugar-cane. Saccha-
Sulphur-wort. Peuceda-
Sumach. Rhus.
Sun-flower. Ilelian-
Swamp-willow herb. Deco
Sweet-basil. Ocy-
Sweet-brier. Rosa.
Sweet-cicely. Uras-
Sweet-flag. Acorus.
Sweet-fern. Comp-
Sweet-gum tree. Liquid-
Sweet-pea. Lathy-
Sweet pepper-bush. C!etb-^
Sweet vernal-grass. AnthoT
Sweet-william. Diantbus.
Swine-thistle. Sonchus.
Syringa. Phil-

Tallow-tne. Stfllin-
Taraarind. Tam-
Tansey. Taca-
Tape-grass. Valis-
Tassel-flower. Cacal-
Tea. Thea.
Teasel. Dips-
Thistle. Cnicus.
Thoni-apple. Dativ
Thorn-bush. Cratat^
Thoroughwort. Eupn-
Th read-foot. Podos.
Three- bird orchis. Tr«ph-
Three-seed mercury. A^- i}*
Thyme. Thymus.
Tiger-flower. Tig-
Timothy grass. Phlcum.
Tobacco. Nicotia-
Toolh ache-tree. Zantho*
Tooth-cup. Amman-
Tooth-root. Dent-
Tower-mustard. Turri-
Trailing arbutus. Kpig-
Trum pet-flower. Bign
Tuberose. Polyan-
Tulip. Tulipa.
Turnip. Bras-
Tway-blado. Listora.
Twin-flower. Linnea?.

Valerian. Valer-
Vanilla-plant. Epid-
Vegetable oyster. Traeop-
Venus' fly-trap. Diona^a.
Vervain. Verbe-
Vof ch . Vicia.
Violet. Viola.
Viper's bugloss. Echi-
Virginiim loose-strife. Gaurar
Virginian orpine. Pentho

03

COMMON NAMES OF PLANTS.

'irginian snake-root. Aristo-
irgin's bower. Clem-

Vall-cress. Arab-
V all-flower. Cheir-
^'^alniit. Carya.
V'ater arum. Calla.
Vater crown-cup. Sparg-
\'^ater dropwort. Oraan-
Vater hemp. Acni-
V'^ater leaf. Hydro-
V^ater milfoil. My-
^'^atermelon. Cucur-
V^ater parsnip. Sium.
Vater shield. Villar-
Vater plantain. Alis-
Vax-bush. Cuiih-
V^beat. Trit-

WTiip-grass. Sele-
White cedar. Cupres- Thu-
AVhite lettuce. Prenan-
White pond-lily. Nymph-
Whitlow grass. Draba.
Whortleberry. Vaccin-
Wild bean. Stropos-
Wild bean-vine. Araphi-
Wild cucumber. Rlomor-
Wild geranium. Gera-
Wild honeysuckle. Azal-
Wild indigo. Baptis-
Wild ladies'-slipper. Cypri-
Wild lamb-lettuce. Vale-
Wild mandrake. Podoph-
Wild oats. Dantho-
Wildpine. TiUand-
Wild rice. Ziga-

Wild tobacco. Lobel-
Wild turnip. Arum.
Willow. Salix.
Willow-herb. Epil-
Winter cherry. Phys-
Witch-alder. Fother-
Witch-hazel. Hama-
Woad. Isatis.
Wood-sorrel. Oxal-
Woodbine. Loni-

Yam root. Diosc-
Yarrow. Achil-
Yellow-eyed grass. Xyris.
Yellow-root. Zanth-
Yellow-rattle. Rhin-
Yew. Taxus.

IKDEX

PLANTS REPRESENTED IN THE PLATES.

Ibies picea, ' PI- 7, Fig. 2. Juncus conglomeratus, PI. 8, Fig. 7

\garicus cretaceus, PI- 3, Fig. 8.

^gave americana, PI. 6, Fig. 2.

\^reca oleracea, PI- 1? Fig. 1.

Joletus silicinus, PI- 3, Fig. 9.

iromelia ananas, PI. 5, Fig. 3.

3utomu8 umbellatus, Pi- 8, Fig. 4.

;)actus opuntia, PI

Jactus peruvianus,

PI.

;;actus melocactus, PI-

:hamaerop3 humilis, PI.

Darica papaya, PI-

Dlathrus cancellatus, Pl-

Dasiiarina, Pl-

Jrescfintia cujete, PI-

Z;ycas circinalis, Pl-

Dymbidium echinocarpon, PI.

Dyperus papyrus, Pi-

Fig. 5.
Fig. 1.
Fig. 7.
Fig. 3.
Fig. 1.
Fig. 7.
Fig. 1.
Fig. 2.
Fig. 3.
Fig. 4.
Fig. 5,

Digitalis purpurea, Pi. 7, Fig. 6.

Diontea muscipula, PI. 3, Fig. 6.

Dodecatheon media, PI. 7, Fig. 9.

Dracaiua draco, Pi. 1? Fig. 3.

Ferula tiugitana, PI. 2, Fig. 2.

Fritillaria imperialis, PI. 7, Fig. 4.

Fucus conglomeratus, Pi. 8, Fig. 7.

Fucus articulatus, PI. 8, Fig. 8.

Fucus digitatus, PI. 8, Fig. 9.

Fucus natans, Pi- 8, Fig. 10.

Fucus obtusatis, PI. 8, Fig. 11.

Hiipuris vulgaris, PI. 6, Fig. 7.

Iris germanica, PI- 6, Fig. 6,

Lycopodium cernuum, PI. 7, Fig. 5.

Lycopodium alopecuroides, Pi. 7, Fig. 8.

Maranta arundinacea, PI. 3, Fig. 4.

Musa pai-adisiaca, PI. 1, Fig. 4.

Narcissus poeticus, PI. 7, Fig. 7.

Nepenthes distillatoria, PI. 4, Fig. 4.

Nelumbo nucifera, PI. 8, Fig. 6.

Pandanus, PI. 5, Fig, 1.

Panicura italicum, PI. 4, Pig. 6.

Passiflora quandrangularis, PI. 6, Fig. 4.

PhaUus impedicus, PI. 3, Fig. 7.

Pinus Pinea, PL 7, Fig. 1.

Pistia stratiotes, PI. 8, Fig, 2.

Populus fastigiata, PI. 3, Fig. 1.

Potamageton compressum, PI. 8, Fig.' 5.

Rhizophora mangle, PI. 5, Fig. 2.

Sacchanim officinale, PI. 2, Fig. 2.

Salix babylonica, PI. 3, Fig. 2.

Sarracenia purpurea, PI- 3, Fig. 5.

Sempervivum tectorum, PI. 4, Fig. 5.

Stizolobium altissimum, PI- 6, Fig. 3.

Theophrasta americana, PL 5, Fig. 4.

Trapa natans, PL 8, Fig. 3.

Typha latifolia, PL 1, Fig. 6.

Valisneria spiralis, PL 8, Fig. 1

Vanilla aromatica, PL 4, Fig. 3

Yucca aloifolia, PI. 2, fig. 1